Register of the University of Oxford

REGISTER

OF THE

UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD

VQL II, PART I.

VOL. II, PART I.

©xfortt

PRINTED BY HORACE HART, PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY

REGISTER

OF THE

UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD

VOL. II.

PABT I
INTRODUCTIONS

EDITED BY

ANDREW CLARK, M.A.

FELLOW OF LINCOLN COLLEGE, AND VICAR OF S. MICHAEL'S, OXFORD

PRINTED FOR THE OXFORD HISTORICAL SOCIETY
AT THE CLARENDON PRESS

1887
[ All rights reserved ]

J[

PREFACE.

THIS volume is the second of a series which aims at making accessible
the valuable lists of names, dates, and facts preserved in the Archives of
the University of Oxford.

The first volume (quoted in this volume as Register} I) was pub-
lished by Mr. C. W. Boase in 1884, and gave the entries relating to
degrees from 1449 to 1463 and from 1505 to 1571, found in the
Registers of Congregation and Convocation.

The second volume, now issued, has had to be divided into three
parts, owing to the amount of material available for it.

In its third part this second volume continues the first by giving
from the succeeding registers the entries of the B.A. and other degrees
from 1571 to 1625, and also the entries of other degrees for a few
years later, when they attach themselves to the B.A. degrees of those years.
The year 1625 has been fixed on as the limit for the degrees in this
volume, because it coincides for the degrees as nearly as may be with the
year 1622 which, as is explained below, forms the natural limit for the
matriculations. Here also are placed the indexes to the three parts.

In its second part this second volume begins the publication of the
Matriculation and Subscription records which become available from
about 1570. The Matriculations begin (generally speaking) about 1572
in an imperfect way, and become more complete about 1581. The Sub-
scriptions begin in November, 1581. The year 1622 (10 May) is almost
necessarily taken as the limit of the present volume, because at that date
the Matriculation records change from the old to a fuller form.

In the first part of this volume will be found other lists of names, etc.,
during this period, 1570-1622, which seem naturally to accompany or
supplement the Matriculation and Degree records.

The work represented by the present volume and its predecessor is a
task which has been begun by many hands, and after partial progress
laid aside. So long ago as the middle of the seventeenth century
A Wood had transcribed with his own hand all the degrees from the
earliest time to his own day, and had made large excerpts from the
Matriculation Registers. Besides the Wood MSS., the Bodleian and

VI PREFACE.

College Libraries contain numerous other MS. collections of the same
kind. And similar collections are known to exist in private hands.

One cause of the failure t*> bring work of this kind to completion has
undoubtedly been the absence of sufficient support, such as is now given
by the Oxford Historical Society. But another, and a more fatal cause,
has been ambition o'erleaping itself. Scholars have traced out their
work on a scale too large for execution, in that they aimed at giving
fulness to these bare records by adding biographical and literary notes
to the names. I resolved, therefore, in undertaking the present task to
impose on myself intentional ignorance of many things. I have given
no references to earlier documents 1, to biographies, to county histories,
to histories of schools and colleges, or to lists of ecclesiastical and other
dignitaries; but have confined myself rigidly to the documents whose
information I undertook to set forth.

With regard to these documents and the form into which their infor-
mation is cast, some explanations may reasonably be asked.

The documents embodied in whole or in part in the following pages
are contained in the Archives of the University, and fall into four
distinct classes.

I. The Subscription Books.

When a person entered the University (after 1581) he was required
to ' subscribe ' to the Thirty-Nine Articles ; that is, to signify his assent
to the doctrine therein contained by attaching his signature to them.
This was done in a MS. bound up with a copy of the Thirty-Nine
Articles. Two of these books have been used in the present volume
(1581-1622).

A. b. 1. The first is known as ' Univ. Oxon. Arch. A. b. i.' This is
the earliest of the Subscription Books, and the whole of it has been used
for this volume.

It is a small quarto copy of the Thirty-Nine Articles, printed at
London by Christopher Barker in 1579. Bound up with it are the MS.
leaves on which the signatures are entered, on both sides of the leaf, and
frequently in double columns.

The MS. part begins : — 'The names of such as have subscribed to this

1 E.g. In writing of 'poor scholars' (Part II. p. i foil.) I have omitted references
to earlier notices, as Anstey, Munim. Acad., p. 684 ; and in speaking of undergraduates
in orders (.Part I. p. 25) I have taken no notice of similar facts occurring in pre-
Reformation times.

PREFACE. Vll

book of Articles since the i7th day of Nov. 1581, anno regni reginae
Elizabethae 24°, Dr. James then Vice-Chancellor.'

The first entry is ' Magd. H.; William Newton' (17 Nov. 1581);
the last is 'Francis Pope ' (New C., 7 July, 1615).

The entries in this book give the name of the student (generally in his
own handwriting) ; sometimes the date is expressly given, at almost all
times it can be inferred since the men wrote their names in it as they
presented themselves on successive days for Matriculation ; in a few
cases, the college is also stated, or the quality of the student's father.
Dr. Bliss, Keeper of the Archives (1826-1857), has generally supplied
the college of a signatory where it is not given, from the entries in the
Matriculation Register.

At the end there is this note, ' 1 2 Dec. 1712; I received this book of
Mr. T(homas) Hinton, A.M., of C.C.C., for the University Archives.
B(ernard) Gardiner, Cust(os) Arch(ivorum).' Note, therefore, that
this volume which was completed in the summer of 1615, seems to have
remained in private ownership till the winter of 1712.

A. c. 2. The second is known as ' Univ. Oxon. Arch. A. c. 2.' This
second Subscription Book is the direct continuation of the first. About
one third of it has been used for the present volume.

It is a small quarto copy of the Articles, of the same size and appear-
ance as that used in the first Subscription Book, printed at London by
Robert Barker in 1612. Bound up with this are about 170 leaves of
MS., of which about 150 are written on, mostly on both sides of the leaf,
but generally in single columns.

The MS. part begins: — 'The names of such as have subscribed to
this book of Articles since the i2th of October 1615, anno regni regis
Jacobi 13°; Dr. Goodwine, Dean of Ch. Ch., being then Vice-Chan-
cellor.'

The first entry is ' 13 Oct. 1615, Charles Manwood;' the last is
'A.D. 1639 (i.e. i6f£), 3 March, Samuel Eares, plebei filius.'

The entries in this book are of the same character as those described
in the first Subscription Book. Dr. Bliss in a very few cases has added
the college as before.

The history of this book is written at the end in the following
notes : —

' Univ. Coll. Oxon. Apr. 10, 1705. R(eceive)d this of the Reverend
Dr. Hutton, Rector of Ayno in Northamptonshire for the University,
having bought it at an auction. Ar(thur) Charlett.'

'Aug. 10, 1705. Received this book of ye Reverend Dr. Charlett as

Vlll PREFACE.

above ; and then I put it into ye Archives. B. Gardiner, C. A.' (i. e.
Gustos Archivorum).

This volume, therefore, like the first Subscription Book had remained
in private ownership for nearly a century.

It is to be remembered that these books were treated as the property
of the bedell by whom they were kept, and sold or otherwise disposed
of by his executors and representatives.

A modern parallel to this may be given. A number of old MS. books
belonging to Lincoln College, formerly in the custody of the Rector (it
is believed the old 'order books' of the college), were sold by the
executors of a Rector as waste-paper, either by the executors of Dr.
Tatham (died 1834), or more probably by the executors of Dr. Radford
(died 1851). They -were heard of in 1854, when a London bookseller
tried to extort money from the college by threatening to submit them to
the University Commission, then sitting. He was told that he might do
so. Later on, when some members of the college wished to purchase
the volumes, the bookseller's address had been mislaid, and all future
search for them has been fruitless.

These instances raise a vague possibility that some few University or
College Registers may yet come to light in private ownership.

II. The Matriculation Registers.

When a person entered the University he was required to state certain
facts about himself, to be recorded in the University Registers. Two of
these Registers have been used in the present volume.

P. The first Matriculation Register is known as ' Univ. Oxon. Arch.
P.,' and the whole of it has been used in the present volume.

It is a great folio volume of a little over 380 leaves, divided into
'heads' for the different colleges in the order given in Part II. p. 9.
The writing is on both sides of the leaf; but between the separate heads
there generally come several blank leaves. It begins with the Matricu-
lation Statutes given later on ; then comes the list for Ch. Ch. given in
Part II. p. ii, followed by the Ch. Ch. matriculations, and so on with
the other colleges. The latest date contained in it is found in the head
for University College in the matriculation of William Smyth on 7 July,
1615. It just succeeds, therefore, in touching the foundation of Wadham
College, whose earliest matriculations are found in it on fol. 767.

It is not uniformly written. A strong distinction has to be made
between the lists given in Part II. p. 10 foil., and the matriculations given
in Part II. p. 50 foil. The lists have been written out by professed

PREFACE. IX

scribes, and the general character of them all is a clear and formal style of
writing, leaving plenty of space between the names. Three hands, at
least, can be distinguished in these lists — (i) the scribe who wrote out
the 1565 lists, given in Part II. pp. 10-29; (2) tne scribe who wrote the
Hart H. lists, given in Part II. pp. 29, 35 (the same hand has written the
earlier Hart H. matriculations in Part II. pp. 48, 49); (3) the scribe who
wrote the 1572 lists, given in Part II. pp. 30-43. The matriculations,
on the other hand, are written in many hands, which fall into three types.
The earlier ones are current handwritings, not those of professed scribes ;
some are very good, some moderate ; their general character is order
and neatness. Then come some very careless and bad hands, untidy,
irregular, blotted, and marked by omissions of dates, and the crowding
of one entry into another. About 1600 the handwritings become good
and regular, and the entries are properly spaced, and kept in order.

These differences of handwriting have to be strictly attended to in consult-
ing the first Matriculation Register, since they serve to distinguish entries
of different dates in the numerous cases where the dates have been omitted.

The entries in this first Matriculation Register (generally speaking) are
of this type : — they give the student's name, his college (by entering his
name under a given head), the date (sometimes) of the entry, the county
of birth, the father's quality, the age.

This Register is extremely defective in the years 1612-1614.

PP. The second Matriculation Register is known as 'Univ. Oxon.
Arch. PP.' It is a direct continuation of P., the first entries being of date
13 Oct. 1615, the last being of date 1647. Only a small part of it there-
fore has been used in the present volume.

It is a smaller folio volume than P., both in the size of the leaves and
also in their number, containing only about 370 leaves. It is admirably
written in one hand, and that a very good one.

It is divided into ' heads ' in the same way as P., and has similar blanks
between the heads.

It may be noted in it that the head for ' Broadgates Hall ' merges into
' Pembroke College ' at a point just beyond the matriculations given in
the present volume ; and that in addition to the head for ' Privileged
Persons ' (on fol. 335) it introduces a new head for ' Servientes' (on fol.
345) into which are collected entries of servants, which in P. are scattered
up and down through the heads for the colleges.

At the beginning of the book are the matriculations and signatures of
certain ' nobiles,' among them that of Prince Charles (see Part II. p. 353),
whose acts as king will demand much notice in the next volume.

X PREFACE.

Up to 10 May, 1622, the entries in this second register are of the same
character as those in P. At that point, they become fuller, and record
also the name of the student's father, the parish in which the student was
born, whether he was the eldest, second, etc., son. That point, therefore,
forms a natural break in the sequence of the matriculations, and the
present volume accordingly stops with the entries for 10 May,, 1622.

The history of this volume, PP., is stated in notes now pasted on to its
binding, and is quite parallel to that of the Subscription Books (see pp.
vii, viii).

' Registrum hoc sive matriculam Universitatis Oxon, quod penes
Matthaeum Crosse superiorem in Jure bedellum dum in vivis ageret re-
manserat, postquam fato cessit a Johanne Crosse filio ejus et haerede
repetitum recepi 4 Feb. A. D. 1655 (i.e. 165^), Gerard Langbaine,
Gustos Archivorum.'

' This book came into the hands of Mr. Samuel Clarke, Superior
bedell of Law, an. 1659; an(^ after his death (an. 1669) into the hands
of Dr. John Fell, his executor, who delivered it to me in Dec. an. 1671,
A. Wood.'

That is, the volume was treated as the private property of the bedell
who kept it, but was rescued in 1656 for the Archives by Dr. Langbaine.
Three years later it was again in private ownership, having been probably
taken out of the Archives in order to obtain the correct form of making
the matriculation entries, which had been very imperfectly kept in the
years 1648-1658. In 1671 it was again rescued for the Archives by
Anthony A Wood.

III. The Registers of Convocation and Congregation.

These contain, in addition to other proceedings of the University, all
the records connected with degrees. Twelve of them have been wholly
or partially used for this volume. In this volume only the degree records
are given (in Part III), with the dispensations and a few decrees affecting
matriculation and graduation (in Part I) ; but the other entries have been
collected with a view to a separate issue under the general title ' Acta
Universitatis Oxon.'

These volumes fall into three types : — (a) in the earlier volumes there
is no principle or method of arrangement, and proceedings of Congrega-
tion and Convocation follow each other pell-mell. This confusion has
been worse confounded by some accident in the binding which has intro-
duced pages of one into the pages of another.

PREFACE. XI

Under this type come the volumes known as : —

' Univ. Oxon. Arch.'

I. 8. Register of Convocation and Congregation, 1535-1563. See
Reg. I. p. vi.

KK. 9. Register of Convocation and Congregation from 12 Apr. 1564
to 28 Apr. 1582 ; a folio volume of over 350 leaves closely packed with
writing.

L. 10. Register of Convocation and Congregation from 1582 to 1594 ;
a folio of about 300 leaves.

(£) in the second class of volumes an attempt has been made to sepa-
rate Convocation from Congregation ; and the entries about Convocation
read from one end of the book, and those of Congregation from the other.

Under this type comes the volume known as : —

M. 11. a. b. Register of Convocation and Congregation from Easter
Term 1595 to 1606; a folio volume of over 350 leaves. This volume
M. 1 1 . has two halves, (a) the Register of Convocation written from the
recto side ; (to) the Register of Congregation written from the verso side.

(c) in the later volumes proceedings in Congregation are entered in
distinct volumes from proceedings in Convocation.

K. 22. Register of Convocation from 13 Dec. 1606 to 27 July, 1615;
a small folio of about 200 leaves closely written on both sides.

K reversed. 12. Register of Congregation, 1606 to 1611; a folio
volume of over 360 leaves.

N. 23. Register of Convocation, 1615-1628.

S. a. 13. Register of Congregation from 1611 to 1622; a folio volume
of 445 leaves.

B. 24. Register of Convocation from 1628 to 1640.

O. 14. Register of Congregation from 1622 to 1629; a folio of over
280 leaves, a few of them blank.

P. 15. Register of Congregation, 1630-1634 ; a folio of over 340 leaves,
but many of them blank.

Q. 16. Register of Congregation, 1634-1647 ; a folio of over 240 leaves,
many of them blank.

Entries about degrees are generally found in the Registers of Congre-
gation, but some entries are found in the Registers of Convocation.

Along with this progressive attempt at arrangement seen in the out-
ward form of these volumes, an inward attempt at the same object has to
be noted. In the earlier volumes the supplications for all degrees are
given anyhow ; in the later volumes they are grouped into heads ; ' gratiae
baccalaureorum in artibus,' ' gratiae magistrorurn,' and so on. In the

Xii PREFACE.

earlier volumes the lists of presentations to each degree are kept separate ;
those of presentations to B.A. in one year being kept apart from those of
presentations to M.A., and so on ; and the list of persons determining is
kept apart from the list of persons incepting in arts and in the faculties.
This arrangement is kept up and improved on in the later volumes. In
the earlier volumes dispensations are mixed up with graces ; in the later
volumes they are kept apart.

IV. The Registers of the Chancellor's (or Vice-Chancellor's)
Court. * Acta Curiae Cancellarii.'

There is a separate series of documents concerned with the proceedings
in the Court of the Chancellor, better known perhaps as the Vice-Chan-
cellor's Court. I made a calendar of these for part of this period, but
found that they afforded material for a separate volume, which I hope
the Historical Society will some day take up. These Registers ' curiae
Cancellarii ' contain however some lists which find their natural place in
the present volume, and are therefore given in it, mainly in Part I.

The Vice-Chancellor, acting as chief administrator of the University,
sometimes called whole classes of students before him ; and hence we have
a list like that given in Part II. pp. 6—9. Or again, he directed lists of
students to be drawn up, and hence we have lists like those given in Reg.
I. pp. xxii-xxv. Or again, he admitted principals of the halls to their
office, and hence we have lists of the ' scholares ' taking part in the
election, such as those given in Reg. I. p. 300, and in the present Part I.
p. 282 foil.

GG. The volume of this set chiefly used has been the giant folio known
as ' Univ. Oxon. Arch. GG.' The first part of it is occupied with the
proceedings of the court from Nov. 1545 to Sept. 1556. The rest of the
volume has been used as a sort of universal ledger for the recording of
all sorts of lists connected with the Vice-Chancellor's jurisdiction from
about 1560 to 1660. From this volume chiefly come the lists given in
the second half of this present Part I. pp. 295-344.

The Registers of the Vice-Chancellor's Court belonging to this period
are known as : —

Registrum (or Acta) Curiae Cancellarii—

GG. 1545-1556. C. 1578-1582.
HH- i557-i56o. D. 1580-1584.
A. 1561-1566. E. 1584-1585.
1566-1578. F. 1585-1587-
Bb. 1578-1580. G. 1587-1588.

PREFACE. Xlll

H. 1588-1589. Kk. i593-r594-

I. 1589-1590. I*». 1594.

K. 1590-1591. oOo. 1594-1596.

L. iSQJ-JSPS- H*1. 1633-1636.

Very little use has been made of any of these volumes (except GG.) in
the present volume 2. They are written in a hand 3 which forbids a rapid
examination, and they did not seem to contain such lists of names for
the present volume as would have justified a thorough search. There
are, besides these volumes, loose sheets placed in the Archives by Dr.
Woodward, Registrar of the Vice-Chancellor's Court, belonging to the
years 1577, 1596-1603, 1611-1615, 1618-1621, 1623-1628, 1636-1640,
1645-1658. In addition there are several volumes of Wills and Inven-
tories, and of depositions in cases heard in the Court. These volumes
have not been searched.

D. 28. To the same class belongs the volume known as D. 28. It is
an account of the Vice-Chancellor's proceedings in the admissions of
certain Principals of Halls, preceded by the Statutes of the Halls ; and has
furnished lists, given in the present Part I. pp. 289 foil.

I have also, through the kindness of the authorities of different colleges,
and of individual college antiquarians, had access to lists and documents
connected with the colleges. But these form such a very large supple-
ment to the University Records as to deserve issue as an independent
volume. I have, however, used them to determine the college of persons
graduating between 1570 and 1580, when the University Records do not
supply that information.

From this statement of the MS. sources for this volume, the character
of the contents of these MSS. is at once apparent.

They consist, so far as their matter belongs to this volume, of dis-
connected sets of lists giving the names of the successive persons who
passed certain fixed points in the University course. Thus, there is a list
of persons who subscribed to the Thirty-Nine Articles at the beginning of
their course, given in the Subscription Books. There is a (somewhat
imperfect) list of persons who matriculated, given in the Matriculation

1 The letters of this series are taken from an old catalogue. I use the letter with
the asterisk to indicate a differently shaped capital from H and I above. In the re-
binding, in most cases, the distinguishing letter seems to have been destroyed, and the
volumes are now cited by the general title ' Acta Cur. Cane.' and their date.

2 See, however, pp. 286, 287.

3 In a notary's hand for private memoranda, invented (as the palaeographers say)
to prevent the documents being read by the uninitiated ; and, if so, eminently successful
in its intention.

Xiv PREPACK.

Registers. There are confused lists of persons who were allowed' exerrip'
tions from particular requirements of the Statutes (' supplicated for dis-
pensations ' is the technical term) and of persons who asked leave of the
University to proceed to degrees (' supplicated for degrees ' is the technical
term). There are separate lists of persons admitted to the B.A. degree,
and to the M.A. degree ; and of B.A.'s who determined, and of M. A.'s
who incepted ; and so on with the other degrees. And a multitude of
entries of this kind.

In what form or order ought these scattered entries to be grouped to-
gether ?

This question must be answered, first, in the main outline on general
grounds ; and, secondly, in details by special considerations based on the
character of the documents.

One possible order which was suggested to me was the Alphabetical.
This would have given great orderliness and uniformity, and have been
easy to carry out. The name being once taken, all the entries connected
with it could be attached to it in order of time. It did not, however, re-
quire much reflection to reject this plan. It was at once apparent that
this simplicity of structure would involve the sacrifice of nearly everything
which was historically valuable in these records. Do we wish to know
about the general history of the University or of a College at a given
date ? Then we require to have displayed before us the stream of human
life which flowed into it, and after a short time flowed back again into the
nation ; we have to mark what drops of the stream were wasted in the
interval, sucked up by the evil influences of Oxford climate or Oxford
life ; we have to note what other drops were held back from the nation
which sent them here, clinging for a long time or permanently to Oxford
itself; we have to estimate somehow how far the stream was enriched in
its passage, how far the individuals composing it gained in learning and
in character during their stay with us. And no framework on which to
tabulate these observations is given unless we arrange our matriculation
records in as strict a chronological order as we can. Or again, do we
wish to know about the University course of an individual ? It is very
little to learn about him at what date he matriculated or at what date he
took his degree. We learn more about him when we can see at a glance
the type and mould of the men he was brought in contact with during
his years in Oxford, the counties they came from, the social stratum in
which they had their origin, their average age, and the like.

Further, arranged alphabetically, these entries would bristle with facts ;
arranged chronologically, they are not without their poetry also. When
we see year after year, Yorkshire and Somerset, Wiltshire and Northum-

PREFACE. XV

berland, Cornwall and Kent, meeting on the same page in the same year
and month, we get some grip of the great service the Colleges had been
rendering the nation in helping to make England one in mind and man-
ners, as one in name and in government. County was at one time
severed from county, and the men of one county knew little and cared
little about other counties ; and so the history of the University opens
with savage conflicts between North and South in the streets of Oxford.
But in the close contact of college life men from all parts were brought
together and made to know each other. Or, again, when we run the
eye down page after page and see the considerable proportion of
Undergraduates supplied by Wales, we come to appreciate better
how much England has been enriched by the constant inflow of Celtic
energy and enthusiasm from across the Welsh border.

The alphabetical arrangement therefore would give a simplicity of
treatment not otherwise attainable. But by separating kindred entries
from each other, it would lose everything which is to be learnt from
their sequence and connection.

It would also involve a great sacrifice of material. Entries like those in
Part I. pp. 283 foil., giving lists of students voting in elections of
Principals of the Halls, and those in Part II. pp. 10 foil., giving lists
of members of the colleges at a given date, are valuable from many
points of view for University history, but how could they be brought into
an alphabetical arrangement ? It would be both foolish and cumbrous to
write out in the case of each individual that on a given day he voted
in the election of a Principal for his Hall, or at a given date was a
member of his College.

These reasons seemed decisive against the adoption of any other
principle of arrangement than the chronological.

This settled, a further point claimed consideration. How far was it
possible or desirable to hang together all these facts on one uniform
chronological framework ?

The most natural course seemed to be to take the chronological
order at matriculation, and attach to each man's matriculation the records
of his degrees. Theoretically that seemed possible, and this volume, as
at first written, proceeded on that principle. But I found out as I went
along that the number of persons who took degrees, but whose name did
not appear in the matriculation lists, was in some years no small part of
the whole number of degrees. I then compared some college Admission
Books with the Matriculation Register and found that they established great
gaps in the matriculations ; e. g. one of the weightiest names of Oxford
writers, Richard Hooker, the author of the Ecclesiastical Polity, is found

Xvi PREFACE.

in the Admission Book of Corpus Christi College, but not in the Uni-
versity Matriculation Registers.

Further, it became apparent that the Matriculation Register was not
only defective but in the earlier years misleading, bringing together into
one entry matriculations which must have been some years apart.

The long and orderly sequence of the admissions to the B.A. degree
thus appeared to supply a chronological sequence of names which it would
be a great pity to sacrifice, especially as no unity or simplicity could be
gained by the attempt to fuse together degrees and matriculations.

For these reasons I abandoned the attempt to do so, and re-wrote
this volume, presenting the records in two sets ; in the first set, matricu-
lations and subscriptions ; in the second, degrees arranged on the sequence
of presentations to the B.A. degree.

Besides these, there are given separately in Part I. several lists which
either altogether failed to come within this scheme (as the lists of
privileged persons and of citizens), or which, when brought together
into one place, threw a light on some points of University life which
would have been lost had they been scattered about among other entries
(such as, e.g. the lists of incorporations from other Universities, the
dispensations, the graces refused, the degrees in music, and the like).

The principles which I have followed in arranging the degrees I have
explained in the note at the beginning of the degree part (Part III) of this
volume, and in the note at the close of the degrees for i58|-.

I have here to explain the principles on which I have arranged the
earlier records and the records at matriculation and subscription, as they
appear in Part II. pp. 10 foil., and pp. 48 foil.

First of all, I set apart the lists of members of the colleges which come
at the beginning of the ' head ' for each college in the first Matriculation
Register. They are not matriculations, and the habit of speaking of them
as matriculations has only led to misconceptions and errors. In what
sense is the entry of ' Thomas Day ' (see Part II. p. 1 1) in the Ch. Ch.
list of 1 56^ a ' matriculation ' when he took his B.C.L. more than forty
years .before (see Reg. I. 119) ? And there are few names in the list of
which ' matriculation ' can be used with any better warrant. These have
therefore been removed into a division by themselves (Part II. pp. 9-46).

In the second place came the matriculations from 1567 to Nov., 1581,
in which period there was no other authority than the first Matric. Reg. P.
In that register there is an artificial division of these entries into heads for
the colleges, which had a great deal to be said for it. There were, how-
ever, strong reasons for not adopting this order in the entries from 1 7

PREFACE. XV11

. Nov. 1581 onwards, and so for the sake of uniformity I abandoned it in
these years also. I have put the entries at each college on a given
day under that date, arranging the names in alphabetical order within
each college entry, and placing the colleges alphabetically under the
date. The notes attached to this part of the work will show the grave
defects of the register during these years, both in the absence of dates
and in the confusion of dates. I have already indicated that it also omits
numerous names of men who must have matriculated at this period.

In the third place came the period from 17 Nov., 1581 to 10 May,
1622, which opened up a more complex question. Here there were two
independent authorities, the first Matriculation Register as before and its
successor, and now also the Subscription Books.

In many respects the lists which the two authorities furnished were
identical, because men entered their names in the Subscription Book on
the same day in which they were entered in the Matriculation Register.
But the order the one authority follows is entirely unlike the order of the
other. In the Matriculation Registers the names are disposed according
to the colleges into something over twenty sections as described above :
in the Subscription Book the names follow each other irrespective of their
colleges as a man got his turn to write.

It would have therefore been absurd to have attached the matriculations
to the subscriptions, since we would have had under one and the same
date sequences like Ball., Exet., S. Mary H., Ball., Ch. Ch., Exet., Ch.
Ch., Ch. Ch., Exet., Exet., Ball., according as now a Ch. Ch. man and
now a Ball, man of those subscribing took hold of the pen. On the
other hand, there was a germ of truth in the order of the Subscription
Book, because the chronological order is seriously violated in the Matricu-
lation Register where the entries of one day are scattered over perhaps
two to twenty separate heads.

A combination of the two imperfect orders into a uniform and metho-
dical order, was therefore necessary, and this I am satisfied I have been
able in most cases to obtain. Taking each day's matriculation as indi-
cated by the Subscription Book as the unit, I have then arranged the
colleges and halls occurring in it in alphabetical order, and have brought
under each college or hall the names belonging to it in alphabetical
order, exactly as in the preceding period. The result has been a great
gain in clearness and in accessibility, without sacrifice of the chronological
order, and without sacrifice of the college system ; for it is easy to run
the eye down the column and get the next matriculations of a given
college. The result has been also, for reasons presently to be stated, a
most important gain in accuracy.

VOL. II, PART I. b

XVlil PREFACE.

To explain this, I shall state the procedure at matriculation as it obviously
occurred, taking by way of example a simple hypothetical case. On a
given day, say about twenty men presented themselves for matriculation,
say six from Ch. Ch., four from Bras., five from Ball., two from Jes., three
from Trin. On that day they wrote their names in the Subscription
Book, and all twenty names appear in one page of the Subscription Book.
The bedell had then to enter their names in the Matriculation Register.
Taking the slip of paper on which he had noted their college, their county,
their father's quality, and their age, he turned up the head for Ch. Ch.,
and entered the names of the Ch. Ch. men in their proper place, giving
the date of the entry. He then turned over the pages to the head for
Bras., and made the entry for the Bras. men. He then turned to the head
for Trin., but there he omitted to note the date, as it was very easy to do
in turning thus from one place to another. He then turned to the Ball,
head and there wrote down, not only the Ball, entries, but also the two
Jes. Coll. ones. Noticing his error, he scored them out, and then turned
to the head for Jesus and entered them there, neglecting, however, to
transfer one of the erased names.

It is easy to see from this sketch of what was done on each occasion,
the great possibilities of mistake which the system was liable to, especially
as the difference of handwriting shows that the Matriculation Register1 was
not kept by one officer, who would soon have formed a method of making
the entries, but by several people, to each of whom the process must have
been painfully new. And all these difficulties were aggravated by the fact
that the keepers of the register were often the yeomen bedells, with very
imperfect education.

(i) Entries are frequently omitted. Every here and there a name
occurs in the Subscription Book which is not found in the Matriculation
Book. These (unless otherwise noted) are indicated in Part I. pp. 402
foil, and in Part II. pp 129 foil, by the mark t. In some of these cases
it would have been possible to have given the college from the degree
entries ; but I have refrained, since in many cases the college of the
degree was different from the college of matriculation, and the index will
give an opportunity of attaching the college to these names. For the
most glaring instances of these omissions, see in Part II. pp. 329 foil.,
the years 1613, 1614, 1615.

(li) Entries are made under wrong heads. It is a well ascertained
fact that men freely changed from college to college during this period.

1 These strictures, -of course, apply to P., the first Matriculation Register, which
supplies the bulk of the present volume. The second Matriculation Register PP. is
much better.

PREFACE. XIX

But some of the discrepancies between the college of matriculation and
the college of the degree, are probably to be accounted for by an error
in the Matriculation Register. This is especially the case in the case of
' Magd. C.' and ' Magd. H.,' where we sometimes find a candidate who
subscribes from ' Magd. C.' entered on the same day as matriculating at
' Magd. H.' In most cases, however, it is impossible to check errors of
this sort in the Matric. Reg. by using the Subscription Book, because
the Subscription Book seldom gives the student's college.

Here may be noted the peculiar features of the erased entries. As
above noted, the bedell, having made an entry under a wrong head,
sometimes observed his error and transferred the entry to its proper head.
I have never omitted to note carefully these erasures ; and I find that in
some cases there are distinct discrepancies between the entry as it stands
in the place to which it was removed, and in the place in which it was
erased; e.g. in one place the age is given as 16, in the other as 18. I
have noted both ages in these cases, as there is no means of determin-
ing which is the more correct entry. In other cases, the later entry has
been made very imperfectly, and requires to be completed by the erased
entry (see Part II. pp. 211, 290). In some cases, after the erasure of an
entry, the writer has omitted to insert it in its proper place. In one or
two places the entry is allowed to stand under both heads (see Part
II. p. 121, note 2).

The same remarks apply to entries under wrong heads and to
erasures in the books which record the degrees (see p. 365).

(iii) Entries are given without dates. These have been a fruitful
source of error, because persons consulting the Register of Matriculations
from time to time cannot avoid creating misleading alliances between
undated entries and the date of the last dated entry which precedes them.
The error involved in this procedure is generally slight, of some weeks
or months; but there are some cases in, which an error of two or three
years may arise.

This can best be explained by a definite instance which I have pur-
posely selected as a typical but not extreme case, and as one where a date
given by me has been called in question.

The Trinity College Matriculation list on P. fol. 284, gives the follow-
ing names (see Part II. pp. 200, 203) :
' 15 Feb., 1593, Thomas Roberts James Allin

Walter Jones Richard Hutchinson

William Jones Daniel Tuer

George Calverte 8 Nov., 1594, Robert Lovet.'

A person hastily consulting the Matriculation Register is very likely to

b 2

XX PREFACE.

conclude that ' George Calverte ' (afterwards Lord Baltimore) matriculated
on 15 Feb., iSpf. In so doing he has stated more than the register
warrants him in saying. The entries of the two 'Jones ' are in a different
hand from that which has written ' 15 Feb., 1593, Thomas Roberts,' and
the entries of Calverte and the three names which follow are in yet another
hand. A strict statement of the evidence furnished by the Register P.
would therefore be that Calverte matriculated on some date between 15
Feb., 159! and 8 Nov., 1594.

The use of the Subscription Book decides the point. In the Subscrip-
tion Book no less than 107 names occur between the name of Thomas
Roberts and that of George Calverte. In this book Calverte's name is
found in this company: —

' John Parker Richard Hutchinson

Henry Cornwall Daniel Tuer

Philip Fleminge David Price

George Calverte Griffith Floyd.'

If now we go through the Matriculation Register and take the dates
there given (unmistakeably in the same handwriting as that of the names),
we find that Parker matriculated on 28 June, Tleminge on 5 July, and
Price and Floyd on 12 July, 1594 (three successive Fridays in term, ac-
cording to the usual practice by which men matriculated on Friday).
Calverte's matriculation is thus brought within narrow limits ; it must
belong either to Friday, 5 July or to Friday, 12 July. The point is de-
cided by the difference of the ink in the Subscription Book entries, which
show that the latter date is to be preferred. The matriculation of Cal-
verte and the others is therefore put at 12 July, 1594.

The above extracts are also of use as illustrating another point. The
two 'Jones' are written in a slightly different hand from the name
' Roberts.' But they are not found at all in the Subscription Book, and
so there is no means for determining their place. What is to be done
with them ? Where the difference as here is clearly very slight, I have
generally as the least error classed them with the date nearest to them ;
but where there is reason to suspect any wide difference, I have made
a note to that effect.

I have dwelt on this point at considerable length, because neglect of
it and exclusive use of the Matriculation Register has led to a great many
errors of date. It cannot be too strenuously maintained that where dates
are taken from the Matriculation Register without confirmation from
the Subscription Book, the differences of handwriting in the Register
require to be most carefully noted.

There is another error of observation which has created great

PREFACE. XXI

confusion in extracts hastih taken from the Matriculation Register. The
year given there is of course the old year from 25 Alar, to 24 March,
but seeing, say the year 1583 a little way above an entry dated 4 Apr.,
a person extracting a Matriculation entry is very likely to give it as
4 Apr. 1583, not noticing that the scribe has neglected to enter the
change of year to 1584. I mention this chiefly because I have found in
published works quite a considerable number of dates manifestly a year
wrong from this cause.

A further source of error in these hasty extracts has been that the
writer of the Register has gone on writing ' Oct.' when the month had
changed to ' Nov.,' just as at the date at which I am writing this preface
(Jan. 1887), I am perpetually liable from force of last year's habit to
date my letters Jan. 1886. Many errors of this kind, in cases where
they are unmistakeable, have been silently corrected both in the matri-
culations and in the degree lists. In other cases where I have been
unable to correct them with certainty, I have indicated their presence
by a note.

Some erroneous quotations have got into circulation from a trick of
the writer of certain entries in the year 1578. In some cases he has not
given the year, but has written ' anno praedicto ' ; but in many cases the
year before is 1577. The entry is self-exposed in some cases, e.g. in
the Magd. Coll. Matriculations the long list of 20 Dec. 1577 (given in
Part II. p. 76) is followed by a list of ' 8 Dec. anno praedicto,' which, of
course, belongs to 1578 (see Part II. p. 84). The handwriting is a very
distinct one, and the correction has been easily made in all cases where
it was required.

(iv) Entries are given under wrong dates. The use of the Subscription
Book makes clear a number of errors of what I may call ' displacement.'
The person who was making the entries in the Matriculation Register
has obviously made an entry in a vacant line at the foot or top of a wrong
page, or in the middle of a page already occupied with writing. Some
of these he has erased, and subsequently entered in their proper place.
Others he has left standing. Here also the error is plain from the hand-
writing, but I find in published extracts from the Matriculation Registers,
that this indication of handwriting has been uniformly neglected, and that
no care has been taken to verify the date by collation with the Sub-
scription Book. Some slight errors of this kind are found also in PP.

These considerations will serve to show the grounds of my confidence,
that by consistent use of the Subscription Book I have been able to
secure greater exactness and accuracy for the dates of the matriculation
than would otherwise have been possible.

XX11 PREFACE.

For the period therefore between 17 Nov. 1581 and to May, 1622,
the dates given in Part II. pp. 100 foil., are drawn from a rigid com-
parison of A. b. i (the first Subscription Book) with P. (the first Matri-
culation Register).

In one or two places it will be observed that the date given is dis-
tinguished as only conjectural (see Part II. p. 48). In several entries of
the year 1594 no day or month is given either in the Subscription Book
or in the Matriculation Register. In this year, however, the difference of
ink between one day's entries in the Subscription Book and another
day's entries is frequently well marked ; and led by the few dates actually
given, and the knowledge that the day of matriculation was regularly
Friday, I have been able roughly to divide the entries into something
like the usual form.

A further point is concerned with the spelling of the names. In the
Subscription Book the names are generally written by the men them-
selves, and this spelling therefore has been followed in the matriculations
given in Part II. pp. 100 foil. The spelling in the Matriculation Book
is often different. Sometimes the difference is slight, e. g. ' Whyte '
for ' White,' and the like ; sometimes it is considerable, e. g. ' Wild-
goose' for 'Viguers' (see Part II. p. 227); sometimes the Christian
name is wrongly given (see Part II. pp. 253, 260). It was a moot
point whether it was worth while to record the variations of spelling of
the Matriculation Register. In the surnames I have generally done so
even with slight variations both in the matriculations and in the
degrees, because even these slight variations seem to throw some light
on the history of English vowel-sounds, and on questions of orthography.
In the case of Christian names I have discarded all variations, and
taken the ordinary spelling of to-day. These names occurred sometimes
in English, sometimes in Latin, and in both languages often in con-
tractions, and with constant changes of form, which it would have been
an endless and a useless task to retain.

I may now sum up what I have said about the Subscription Book
A. b. i in relation to the Matriculation Register P.

(I) It has certain great advantages over the Matriculation Register,
(a) It contains many names omitted in the Register.

(£) It contains an authoritative spelling which is sometimes required
to correct the Register.

(c) The chronological list which it supplies by the men signing it in a
row as they matriculated is of the last importance in checking, correct-
ing, and completing the defective notes of time in the Register.

(II) It is in some points inferior to the Matriculation Register. I

PREFACE. XXU1

pass over the extreme scantiness of its information, but I may note these
two points : —

(a) Some names found in the Matriculation Register are omitted in the
Subscription Book.

(t>) Some names are ' displaced ' in it ; that is, the bedell has opened
the book at random, and the student has written his name in a vacant
space among entries belonging to a much earlier date. Instances of
extreme displacement of this kind have been indicated in the notes.

(III) No separate record of subscriptions has been made, since the
first and third columns of the lists in Part II. pp. 100 foil, serve as an
index to the subscriptions as well as to the matriculations.

(IV) The Subscription Books have an interest and value which lie
outside the province of this volume. The names, as has been said
above, are generally written by the men themselves, and the Subscription
Books therefore form a long series of autographs of members of the
University at the beginning of their Oxford course.

The following exceptions may be noted : —

(a) as pointed out above, some names of persons matriculating will
not be found in the Subscription list ;

(<5) in some cases several names seem to be written by the same
hand, as if either one of the students being presented, or the dean pre-
senting them, had written down the names of several persons ;

(c) in a good many cases the person subscribing has not written his
name, but ' made his mark.' These entries, of course, are generally
those of servants, but there are some of undergraduates (see Part II.
pp. 266, 274, 277, 283). I have noted all instances of these 'marks.'
It does not of course follow that where a servant's name is written
without a mark the man must of necessity have written it himself. It
may have been written for him by his presenter, or the bedell who
neglected to ask him to ' make his mark.'

With these exceptions, if the autograph of a person occurring in these
matriculation lists after 1581 is desired, it may be found in the Sub-
scription Book of the time.

Another point to be noticed is, the occasional omissions in the register,
indicated by the mark . . . ; sometimes a Christian name, sometimes a
surname, sometimes the county or father's quality or age is left out.

There are several things which explain this. In some cases it is clear
that the writer of the entries had either omitted to get the information,
or had failed to decipher it in his notes, because he has carefully left
a space for the missing fact. In other cases it is probable that the
omission comes from the crowded way in which the entries are made,

XXIV PREFACE.

without spaces between the words, without punctuation, without sufficient
intervals between the lines. These omissions are sometimes productive
of error, e. g. in the following instance : — In the Exeter matriculations
for (1581 ?) we find an rntry ' William Devon pleb. fil. 20.' It is gene-
rally extracted as though ' Devon ' were the surname, as e. g. in Boase,
p. 1 86. It is far more probable that 'Devon' is the county, and that
the surname has dropped out (see Part II. p. 99, note i).

Something has also to be said about the value of the entries actually
found in the Matriculation Register, as distinct from any criticism of
its omissions.

Indications have already been given that these entries are not free
from suspicion of error. In the case of erased entries (see p. xix) we
have sometimes a perplexing contradiction between the two entries,
both as regards a student's age and as regards the quality of his father,
or the county of his birth. There are also abundant indications that the
writers of the entries were very liable to make mistakes.

There is frequent reason for suspecting the accuracy of a date
undoubtedly given both in the Subscription Book and in the Matriculation
Register. The date ought to represent the time at which a student first
entered the University ; that it frequently does not do so is certain.
Take, e. g. the case of Henry Ramsden who took his B.A. degree on
17 Dec. 1614, and yet appears as subscribing at matriculation on
30 Apr. 1613. The matriculation is clearly of that date, and there is no
record of his receiving either a dispensation to shorten his residence, or
leave to count terms kept at Cambridge. And there are many other
instances of the same sort.

Several causes were at work to produce such discrepancies.

(1) In some cases the matriculation was neglected, till the candidate
discovered that he would have to matriculate before he took his degree.
This is particularly the case about 1581, when the fresh pressure put on
students to subscribe brought into the matriculation many who had
evaded it for several terms. And for one cause or another the same
thing occasionally happened in later years.

(2) A student under sixteen was matriculated, but not required to
subscribe. In some cases the matriculation was probably deferred till
he was of age to subscribe.

For all these errors there is of course no remedy, and although there
was a clear discrepancy between the date of the degree and the date of

PREFACE. XXV

the matriculation, I have had to content myself with giving simply the
dates as they stand in the register.

There are still stronger reasons for suspecting the entries about the
father's quality, because here a motive was given, I may not say for false-
hood, but for slackness.

At matriculation there was a graduated scale of fees according to the
father's quality, a ' pleb. fil.' being charged less than a ' gen. fil.,' and a
'gen. fil.' less than an ' arm. fil.,' and an ' arm. fil.' less than a 'mil. fil.'
There was therefore an inducement for a student who found that he was
being put down as ' pleb. fil.' or ' gen. fil.' not to be too anxious to
correct the error.

At the time of taking the degree, however, there was a new influence
at work. The eldest son of an esquire, and the son of a knight were, it
is true, charged higher fees for the graces for their degree, but they
were allowed to supplicate for it on a year's less residence than other
students.

It is not surprising therefore that quite- a number of men who in the
matriculations appear as ' gen. fil.,' in the degree supplicats appear as
' arm. fil. natu maximus,' or ' eq. fil.' A definite instance of this
kind is that of George Calverte, who in his matriculation appears as
' pleb. fil.,' but supplicated for his degree as ' gen. fil. n. m.'

This may appear sharp practice, but we have to remember that the
age was not one remarkable for truth. Regard for truth seems to
be confinedrto only a small portion of the life either of an individual or
a nation ; and just as we have to be lenient in our judgments on the
fictions of children and old men, so we have to be on our guard against
the fictions of a young civilisation or a decaying civilisation. Elizabethan
diplomacy, as is well known, proceeded by paths which courted darkness
rather than light ; and there are frequent indications that the University
had to deal with like economy of the truth, and that the example set by
the queen was not without imitators among her subjects. There is, for
example, the very striking decree of 1575 (see p. 28) about falsehoods
in the supplications for degrees. And there is another decree which
applied the same caution to the very point I am here touching on,
by ordering that no one was to be allowed to supplicate for his degree
as ' arm. fil. n, m.' unless he had matriculated as such.

The general conclusion on this point is that these entries in the
Matriculation Registers have no absolute authority, and where they are in
conflict with other sources of information the evidence on both sides
requires to be carefully weighed before a judgment is pronounced. The

XXVI PREFACE.

entries in the Matriculation Registers are open to many possibilities
of error, and here and there to some suspicion of fraud.

As regards the lists of citizens and tradesmen given in this volume,
they are brought together here in order that due attention may be given
to that very large and important side of the life of the University in
which the University acted as a local authority with extensive powers
over trade and the administration of justice, and very frequently was in
conflict with another corporation (that, viz. of the City) which exercised
similar powers within the same area.

Lists of persons allowed to read in the Bodleian, of members of other
Universities matriculating at Oxford, and of privileged persons and
servants have also been placed in this Part I, partly because they fall in
with its miscellaneous character, partly with a view to reducing the bulk
of Part II.

I have reserved a pleasant duty for the end of this preface ; viz. to
express my thanks to the many members of the University who have
helped me by giving me access to college documents and to their own
notes, and by solving difficulties for me. My thanks, in the course of
this volume, are specially due to the authorities of the Bodleian Library
for ready facilities in consulting and transcribing the documents I have
been at work upon ; to the Rev. T. Vere Bayne, M.A., Keeper of the
Archives, for continuing to me the constant access to the MSS. under his
charge, and the personal help which I had enjoyed under his predecessor ;
to F. Madan, M.A., and the Rev. C. W. Boase, M.A., for advice and
information at all points of my volume ; and to Washburne West, B.D.,
Fellow of Lincoln College, for much information about University life
and procedure in former times, and for many lessons in accuracy.

A table of the contractions and symbols employed in this volume has
been placed in Part II. p. ix.

ANDREW CLARK.

TABLE OF CONTENTS.

Preface v

(1) MSS. employed vi

(2) Form in which the records are put xiv

(3) Value of the matriculation records xxiv

(4) Explanation of contractions and symbols .... See Part II. p. ix

Degree-System of tlie "University, 1560-1620 i

Entrance to the "University 3

(1) Admission to a College or Hall 3

(2) Choice of a Tutor 4

(3) Subscription at admission to the University 5

(4) Matriculation 6

(5) Choice of a Faculty 7

Curriculum in the Faculty of Arts 7

Degrees in Grammar 8

Requirements for B.A. . . . . 8

(1) Attendance at lectures 9

Dispensations .......... n

(2) Attendance at disputations 13

Dispensations 13

(3) Residence 13

Dispensations 14

(4) Exercises ........... 21

(a) ' in parvisis ' . . . . . . . . . . 21

(b) ' in quadragesima '......... 24

Dispensations 24

Ceremonies in taking B.A. 27

(1) Supplication ........... 27

Dispensations ..........31

Opposition to a grace ........ 36

(2) Circuitus ' 42

Dispensations .......... 43

(3) Deposition 47

(4) Subscription ........... 47

(5) Admission (presentation) 48

Dispensations 49

XXV111 TABLE OF CONTENTS.

PACE

Determination of B.A.'s 50

(1) Egg-Saturday ........... 51

Dispensations . 54

(2) Ash- Wednesday 57

Dispensations 57

(3) Lent Disputations 58

Dispensations 59

Compounders (' Cumulati ') 63

Requirements for M.A 66

(1) Attendance at lectures 66

Dispensations ......... 66

(2) Attendance at disputations 67

Dispensations 67

(3) Residence 67

Dispensations 68

Accumulation of B.A. and M.A 73

(4) Exercises 73

(a) Austins 74

Dispensations 75

(b) Quodlibets 75

Dispensations 76

(c) Cursory lectures 76

Dispensations 78

Ceremonies in taking M.A. 80

(1) Supplication 80

(2) Circuitus 80

(3) Deposition 81

(4) Subscription 47

(5) Licence (presentation) 81

Inception of M.A.'s 82

(1) Vesperies 82

(2) Comitia 83

Dispensations 85

Admission to Congregation 88

Regency in Arts 90

(1) Attendance at Congregation ........ 92

(2) Ordinary lectures .......... 95

(3) Supervision of disputations . . . . . . . . 101

(4) Judicial and magisterial functions . . . . . . 101

The other Faculties in the University 107

Faculty of Canon Law . . . . . . . . . .111

Faculty of Civil Law 113

(1) Degree of B.C.L. 113

(2) Degree of D.C.L 115

(3) Inception in Civil Law . 120

TABLE OF CONTENTS. XXIX

PAGE

Faculty of Medicine 123

(1) Licence to practise Medicine 123

(2) Licence to practise Surgery . . . . . . . .124

(3) Degree of B.M 125

(4) Degree of D.M 126

(5) Inception in Medicine . . . . . . . . .128

Faculty of Theology 130

(1) Licence to preach 130

(2) Degree of B.D 132

(3) 'Conciones ad cleram' by B.D.'s 136

(4) Degree of D.D 139

(5) Inception in Theology 143

Faculty of Music 145

Miscellaneous points connected with the degree system . . .149

(1) Letters of recommendation from influential persons . . . 149

(2) Application of Anglican tests 151

(3) Epidemics as interfering with residence and exercises . . . 157

(4) Conditions imposed on candidates for de'grees . . . . 161

The Matriculation Statutes 162

(1) of 1565 163

(2) of 1581 167

Exercises in the Vesperies and the Comitia 169

(1) in the Faculty of Arts 170

(2) in the Faculty of Civil Law 179

(3) in the Faculty of Medicine 189

(4) in the Faculty of Theology . . . . . . . .194

(5) in the Faculty of Music 146

Fees for Degrees 217

Fees of Officials 223

(1) of the Registrar 223

(2) of the Esquire Bedell of Divinity 224

(3) of the Esquire Bedell of Arts 225

The Art Studies — Old and New — of the University . . . .225
List of graces for Degrees which were refused 227

Eoyal Visits to the "University 228

(1) Queen Elizabeth in 1566 234

(2) Queen Elizabeth in 1592 228

(3) King James I in 1605 236

Sir Thomas Gresham's Lectures 232

tonorary Degrees (Degrees by Creation) . . . . .233

XXX TABLE OF CONTEXTS.

PAGE

University Officers and servants 238

(1) the Chancellor 239

(2) the Chancellor's Commissary or Vice-Chancellor .... 242

(3) the High Steward 241

(4) the Deputy Steward 242

(5) the Proctors 243

(6) the Pro-proctors 248

(7) the Registrar of the University 248

(8) the Registrar of the Vice-Chancellor's Court 250

(9) the Public Orator 25°

(10) the Counsel of the University 251

(n) the Attorney of the University 25r

(12) the Clerks of the Market 25*

(13) the Servants of the Clerks of the Market 255

(14) the Bedells — Esquire and Yeomen 256

(15) the Stationer of the University 26i

(16) the Clerk of the University 2^2

(17) the Bellman of the University . . . . . • .262

(18) the Coroners of the University 262

Admissions to use the Bodleian Library 262

Notices of ' scholares ' and ' personae privilegiatae ' in the Registers of

the Vice-Chancellor's Court 282

Halations of the University -with the City 294

(1) Oath of fidelity to the University taken by the citizens . . 295

(2) Oath of fidelity to the University taken by the Sheriff and Under-

Sheriff of Oxford 3*3

Trades1 connected with or controlled by the University . . . 315

(1) Carriers 3*5

(2) Carpenters 32°

(3) Booksellers and bookbinders and stationers 320

(4) Parchment-sellers 322

(5) Innkeepers and Vintners .322

Assiseofwine 324

(6) Taverakeepers 324

(7) Brewers of ale and beer 327

Brewer's clerks and workmen 330

Courses for the brewers 330

Assise of ale and beer 333

(8) Bakers :— brown-bakers, white-bakers 335

Assise of brown bread 340

Assise of white bread 340

1 In addition to the trades noticed in the following list, there are indications that
other trades and trade-guilds, as e.g. cooks, butchers, shoemakers, and tailors, as also
apothecaries and surgeons, were to some extent under the jurisdiction of the University.
These have not been noticed here because no lists of the tradesmen are preserved.
The various statements about their relations to the University have been collected for
the ' Ada.'

TABLE OF CONTENTS. XXXI

PACE

(9) Leather-sellers 340

(10) Persons bound (under the authority of the University) as appren-
tices to trades 342

Incorporations 345

(1) from Cambridge .......... 347

(2) from Scottish Universities . . . . . . . .372

(3) from Dublin 374

(4) from foreign Universities ........ 374

Persons admitted to the privileges of the University . . . .381

Indexes 407

(1) of citizens and other tradesmen •...••• 408

(2) of privileged persons 425

(3) of incorporations, visitors, and strangers .•.•.. 433

(4) of the principal references to Colleges and Halls .... 454

(5) of the principal words, matters, and places mentioned . . • 455

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

VOL. II, PART I.

INTRODUCTION.

THE DEGREE SYSTEM OF THE UNIVERSITY

(1560-1620),

AS PRESENTED IN THE DISPENSATIONS.

THE University of Oxford has retained to the present day a course
which in its main outward points is identical with that of the period
(1570-1620) which is recorded in this volume.

The student now, as then, resides for some years in Oxford, undergoes
some sort of preparation, and passes certain tests ; and then he proceeds to
the degree of Bachelor of Arts. An interval of time then follows, and
he becomes Master of Arts. After B.A. or M.A. he may, if he choose,
proceed to further degrees in Law, Medicine, or Theology.

Not only the outward form of the University course, but the names also
of many of its stages are retained without change ; e. g. at the beginning of
the course the first examination is ' Responsions,' and at the close of the
course candidates are still admitted to ' incept ' in Arts, Law, Medicine,
and Divinity.

It may therefore seem unnecessary to attempt to give a detailed account
of the University course in the reigns of Elizabeth and James I, when
those familiar with modern Oxford will find at every stage of it the forms
and names which are still in use.

The resemblance, however, is in many respects more apparent than real,
and exercises which still bear the old names are altogether changed in
their nature and intention. Some account of the several stages of the
University course is therefore necessary for a correct understanding of these
entries which record them.

There are other reasons also which seem to require such an account.
Thus : — those now engaged in the actual details of University work in
Oxford are often puzzled by the many strange and meaningless ceremonies
which beset the student's course from matriculation to the last degree
he takes. The following notes will serve to show that these are all survivals,
now meaningless, but once of considerable importance in our University
system.

Further, the Universities of England have developed a system peculiar
to themselves, presenting on the one hand features of English growth and
found only in English Universities, and retaining on the other hand features
once common to all Universities, but which have dropped out of many

VOL. II, PART I. B

2 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

University systems. To the student of the Universities of Scotland, for
example, most of the entries in this volume must be unintelligible, since the
greater part of the ceremonies and exercises here taken note of have died out
of the Scottish system, if indeed they were ever found in it. Similarly to the
student of the newer Universities which have begun to spring up in the
present century, the old degree system must be meaningless, since in their
own University life they have no old forms to suggest its outlines to them.
For these reasons, some such account of the University system from about
1570 to 1620 as I have here given may be demanded from the compiler of
these records.

There has still to be mentioned another and a weightier reason.

The University system was then very cumbrous and unwieldy, more so
than it is now, though perhaps less so than it threatens shortly to become.
But it then possessed an elasticity which has now been lost in the
practice of granting ' dispensations.' When it was inconvenient for a
student to fulfil the exact conditions of residence or exercises imposed by
the Statutes, the governing body of the University (then a commonwealth
not, as now, an oligarchy) would grant an exemption from the strict letter of
the Statutes. Such exemptions were called ' dispensations.' These ' dis-
pensations,' accordingly, represent a very important element in the University
life of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, and are in fact its most
characteristic feature. They are, however, so multitudinous that a separate
record of the date and nature of each of them would make a volume larger, I
suppose, than the present, for few men passed through the University
without benefit from dispensations. They are also many of them so slight,
that a separate record of hundreds of them would convey no more informa-
tion than a single typical instance of that particular kind. While it is
enough therefore to give typical examples of these dispensations, it is
necessary to do so, because, without an accurate knowledge of their general
character, our conceptions of the University and its studies must be
misleading and inaccurate.

An outline of the University course of the period enables us readily to do
this, by giving opportunities (at each stage of it) of noting the more usual
or striking forms of dispensations which were in use, and the occasions on
which they were asked and granted.

Before attempting this outline of the University course of the period,
I have to make one proviso. This introduction does not profess to give
an exhaustive account either of the studies or of the degree-system of the
period. I have frankly to say that I have not yet amassed the materials for
even an approximately exhaustive account.

Between the old Statutes published by Mr. Anstey and the Laudian Code
there is a long period, in which it is not at all easy to state exactly what was
the practice in force in the University from time to time.

The University was undergoing great changes under pressure both from
within and from without. The old system of teaching by the graduates of
each year had been discredited, and its place was being taken on the one hand
by the professorial system, on the other hand by the college tutorial system ;
and both of these new methods of teaching were beginning to show those
defects which we still complain of, and were being patched Term after Term
in the way we are now doing with our teaching arrangements. The Privy
Council also, actuated sometimes by a desire to extinguish Romanism,
sometimes by a wish to enforce the sumptuary laws of the age, from time to

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 3

time interfered with the natural development of the Universities, and caused
new rules and new arrangements to be drawn up. And, coincident with
these tendencies, the old University studies, logic, rhetoric, philosophy,
theology, and the rest, were silently changing their scope and character,
and the system which embraced them was changing insensibly with their
changes.

From these and other causes the University system was unsettled, and
Statutes were continually replacing Statutes in much the same way and with
the same inconveniences as they do now. No attempt (so far as I know)
has been made to classify and arrange the Statutes in force during the
century before the Laudian Code. I do not even know whether they exist
in MS. form ' except in the imperfect records of decrees of Convocation and
Congregation in which some of them will be given in the present volume
and others in the ' Acta.'

The following account of the degree-system makes, therefore, no claim to
exhaustiveness, but I hope it will be found in the main correct. It is
founded at every point purely on MS. sources ; viz. (i.) on the Decrees of
Convocation and Congregation ; (ii.) on the dispensations granted by Convo-
cation and Congregation.

Let us take a student coming to the University (in any year between
1590 and 1620) and follow him through the several stages of the
Curriculum.

I. ENTRANCE AT A COLLEGE OR HALL.

(1) Admission.

On his arrival in Oxford the student took up his abode within the
walls of the college or hall which he had chosen to enter.

On the day of his admission his name was entered in the Buttery-book
(Liber Promptuarii) of the house by the Head of the house, probably in
the same manner and form as is still used in some colleges.

The Buttery-book is the ordinary day-book of the charges incurred by a
student in bread, beer, butter, and the like. It contains a list of names
beginning with the Head of the house and descending in order of seniority
through the members on the foundation, and then through the other mem-
bers of the house. Opposite these names the day's charges are entered.

When a new name has to be added to the membership of the house, it is
the duty of the Head to enter it in the Buttery-book with the day and date
of the entry. Thereafter, the name takes its proper place in the general
list.

Probably then, as now, this was done without the person's knowledge, as I
suppose not one in ten of the members of the colleges where this is done
knows that this process has to be gone through at his admission.
. These college buttery-books would therefore have been most valuable
records of members of the University and the date of their arrival in the

1 There is a volume (which I have not yet examined) in the Archives which, it is
said, contains statutes 'from Edward VI. to 1599'; ^ut I Qave found no trace of a
statute book containing the changes subsequently introduced.

B 2

4 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

University, had they been preserved. In most cases the earlier volumes
have been destroyed ; the Lincoln College Buttery-books, e. g. do not begin
till 1670. Besides, where they do exist, they have never been really searched,
partly for want of such an index of names as the present volume and its suc-
cessors will supply. (In many cases only the surnames are given, and no
one who has not actually made the attempt to arrange a series of such entries
can estimate the difficulties arising from this brevity.)

In some colleges there were also 'admission-books' for the separate regis-
tration of students' or at least of fellows' and scholars' admissions. I have
examined many of these college admission-books and registers, and I hope to
obtain leave to catalogue them, if not also to edit their earlier portions in a
subsequent volume of this register. They form an indispensable supplement
to the University registers.

It has further to be noted that many students resident in the precincts of
the University carefully avoided entering a college or hall (because that in-
volved profession of assent to the Royal Supremacy and the Thirty-nine
Articles), so that their names nowhere appear.

From these several causes I am convinced that no complete list of mem-
bers of the University can be constructed till about 1670.

Once entered at a hall or college, the student was not allowed to
change without leave. A glance, however, at the degree lists will show
that leave was freely given and that men often changed from one college
or hall to another. For example — John Raynolds (elected President of
Corpus in 1598) states in his Will (GG. 291 b.), that he had either abode
as a student or had some part of his education in Queen's, Merton, New
College, University, and Oriel.

(2) Choice of a Tutor.

On his admission to college, the student chose (or was assigned to) a
' tutor ' (not necessarily of his own college, at this time), who was to
conduct his studies and be responsible for his conduct while he was ' in
statu pupillari.'

It was no doubt the system during this period that the tutor should take
the pupil through the whole course for his degree, beginning with grammar
and ending with the two philosophies, natural and moral.

That was the oldest University system of all, but it had ceased to exist in
Oxford in its purity even by the time of Elizabeth.

The best historic l instance of it is found in the Universities of Scotland,
where the ' Professors ' now teaching in specific subjects to the whole num-
ber of students in their subject are the representatives of 'Regents,' each of
whom lectured in all the subjects of the curriculum to a definite number
of students specially assigned to him.

At Oxford this system had partially broken down. The University lecturers
(taking them for what they were worth) were deputed to lecture in specific

1 A similar system, I believe, still survives or lately survived in school-work in
Scotland. At the Edinburgh Academy a master takes (or at least did till recently)
a form of boys entering the school in a given year, and travels with it in succeeding
years through the work of the successive forms till the form leaves the school.

REGISTRUM UNTVERSITATIS OXON. 5

subjects ; and the colleges were beginning to have lecturers in Greek, in
Grammar, in Logic. But the tutor, using these as subsidiaries, carried his
pupil through every subject in the course.

It is easy to see the faults of this system, in the loss which a student would
receive along the whole line who had been assigned to an incompetent or
idle tutor. But, on the other hand, in the case of capable tutors it secured a
unity and proportion in the curriculum which on any other system is un-
attainable.

The old system still nominally survives in the University. The student
when he enters a college is consigned to the charge of a tutor, who remains
responsible for him till the end of his course ; but the teaching is no longer
undertaken by the tutor, who may or may not lecture in the subject the
student is to study. Many men, indeed, complete their course without re-
ceiving any instruction, formal or informal, from their nominal tutor.

It may be noted that in some years in the Matriculation Registers of
the University the name of the student's tutor is given. See e.g. the
Matriculations at Trinity College in 1572 and 1574 (in Part ii. pp. 55,
56) and at Lincoln College in 1575 (?) (in Part ii. p. 66).

II. ENTRANCE TO THE UNIVERSITY.

In the course of each week one of the Bedells of the University came
round to the colleges and halls, inspected the buttery-books, and made
a note of the names which had been entered since his last visit. These
newly-arrived students were then instructed to appear before the Vice-
Chancellor (at his lodgings in Vacation, in S. Mary's during Term) for
formal admission to the University. This visit to the Vice-Chancellor
took place almost invariably on a Friday l, and generally on the second
Friday after the student's arrival in Oxford.

The student ought statutably to be presented to the Vice-Chancellor
by the Head of his college or hall, but this duty, like his other duties, a
Head generally left to be discharged by a deputy.

Two ceremonies were then and there gone through — (i) Subscription,
(2) Matriculation.

(1) Subscription2.

The student declared by the usual oath on the Gospels that he assented
to the Thirty-nine Articles, the Book of Common Prayer, and the Royal
Supremacy.

In testimony of this assent the student wrote his name in the MS.
pages bound up with a copy of the Thirty-nine Articles. The successive
books in which this was done are fortunately preserved in the University

1 I have examined the given dates of matriculation for several years, and found that
in the vast majority of cases they fall on a Friday.

2 This ceremony was not enforced till the year 1581 ; matriculation had then been
nominally in existence for fifteen, and really for about nine years.

6 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

Archives, and are known as the ' Subscription-Books at Matriculation/ or
briefly the ' Subscription-Books.' So far as they concern the present
volume these books have been noticed in the preface.

The practice of subscription to the Thirty-nine Articles at matriculation is
now abolished under the action of the Universities' Tests Act. It has not
disappeared, however, without leaving a trace of its existence. At matricula-
tion the candidate (besides writing his name in Latin, his college, father's
quality, and age in the matriculation register), still writes his name in English
and his college, in a book which now professes to be a register of the
matriculation fees but seems to be the lineal descendant of the subscription
books.

(2) Matriculation.

The Vice- Chancellor then formally admitted the student to the Univer-
sity, and gave him a certificate of his admission.

A record of matriculation was kept. One of the bedells asked the
candidate to tell him his age, the quality or condition of his father, and
the county of his birth ; and these with the student's name and surname,
and (generally) the date of the admission were entered under the ' head '
set apart for his college in the ' Matriculation Register.'

The reason of these requirements is obvious in every particular.

The age was asked, because, if under sixteen, the student was not required
to take the oath of Supremacy, the Statutes directing that the oath should be
deferred till he attained that age.

The father's quality was asked (i), because the fees both at matriculation
and subsequently varied according to the rank and station of the father ;
(ii) in case of eldest sons of esquires and sons of peers, the student might
claim exemption from part of the statutable residence for B.A.

The county was asked because in the colleges many scholarships, fellow-
ships, and other places were limited to persons born in certain specified
counties. And although it is said that some colleges were very disloyal to
their statutes in this respect (salving their conscience by the statement that
* though they did this county an injustice on this occasion to favour another
county, they would give it a turn belonging to the unduly-favoured county on
another occasion '—which seldom came), other colleges adhered very faith-
fully to their statutes and the intention of their founders. Of my own college,
Lincoln College, for example, I can say that, after the modification arising
from the incorporation of the Darby Fellowships (founded in 1536) with the
original fellowships, scarcely one violation of the county qualification is found
in the recorded elections from first to last.

In the summer Term of 1622 a change in the character of the matriculation
entries took place ; and the register contains, in addition to the above in-
formation, the name of the student's father, and the parish in which the
student was born, and which son of the family he was, eldest, second, etc.
It will belong to another volume to describe how these entries were affected
by the troubles of the great civil war.

This ceremony of matriculation still survives, and with it the records con-
nected with it. Singular to relate, the University now carries on a double
series of matriculation entries, one practically identical with the pre-l622

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 7

matriculation records, and the other corresponding very closely to the post-
1622 records.

At matriculation a student writes in the matriculation book (in quite the
old form) his name in such Latin as he can muster ; his college ; his father's
quality, arm.1 fil., gen. fil., cler. fil. ; whether he is eldest2, second, etc., son ;
and his age.

Besides this he hands in to the Registrar, through the Dean who presents
him, a paper stating his age, his father's name and profession, and the place
of his birth. It seems strange that the University should not have modified
the form by asking the date of birth, but it still remains satisfied with the
vague form, ' age last birthday.'

III. CHOICE OF A FACULTY.

So soon as a student had entered the University, he was required
to decide which ' faculty ' or branch of study he would pursue. The
decision was not one of great difficulty.

In some few cases the student was required by his college statutes to
become a student of law from the first. For example, at All Souls the
fellowships were divided into (i) fellowships in Arts, whose holders were
called ' Artistae,' and required to study in the faculty of Arts, (2) fellow-
ships in Law, whose holders were called ' Legistae,' and were required
to study in the faculty of Law from the first. Students under statutes of
this kind began their course at once as ' students of Civil Law,' ' scholares3
facultatis juris.'

In all other cases the student became 'scholaris facultatis artium,'
which was the sole faculty of most students (who never went on to other
faculties); the only portal to the faculties of MedicLe and Theology *;
and the usual portal to the faculty of Law.

COURSE IN ARTS.

The course in Arts involved study, residence, and exercises for the
degree of Bachelor of Arts ; and further study, residence, and exercises

1 These distinctions have, of course, ceased to have much meaning. In some
colleges everybody signs himself as 'arm. fil.'; in others as 'gen. fil.'; sons of clergy-
men of the Church of England excepted, who sign as ' cler. fil.'

2 This is a departure from the old form in the direction of the new.

3 This word ' scholaris ' is one of great ambiguity : (i) it means sometimes a member
of the University as opposed to a citizen of Oxford ; ' scholaris ' opposed to ' oppi-
danus.'

(ii) it means sometimes a member of the foundation of a college as opposed to
sojourners ; and so is equal to ' fellows ' and ' scholars,' as opposed to ' commoners.'

(iii) it means sometimes (its modem use) a ' scholar' of a college as distinct from
a ' fellow ' ; ' scholaris ' opposed to ' socins.'

(iv) it means an undergraduate as opposed to a graduate ; ' scholaris ' as opposed
to ' baccalaureus ' and ' magister ' or ' doctor.' It is in this last sense, of course, in
which it is used here.

* 15 Dec. 1574, John Kendall, B.C.L., who had studied for four years in dialectic
and philosophy before taking that degree, suppl. for M.A. ' Causa est quod cum
publice concionetur putat sibi viam magis compendiosam fore ad gradum in theologia
suscipiendum per artium facultatem. Concess.'

8 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

for the degree of Master of Arts. These, therefore, have next to be con-
sidered in detail.

DEGREES IN GRAMMAR.

Before doing so, a word may be said about an inferior degree in Arts,
which just before this period dropped out of the University system.

At a later point of this introduction, attention will be drawn to the exercise
by the University of power to issue licences to practise in the faculties of
Theology and Medicine (licences to preach, to practise surgery, to practise
physic — throughout England). These licences were distinct from degrees in
these faculties, and conferred no Academical standing, and they might (at
one time) be obtained without residence. At the same time they no doubt
conferred in popular estimation some sort of status.

A similar practice prevailed in the Faculty of Arts, where a licence was
issued to teach the inferior part (grammar) of that faculty. Take, for example,
this 'supplicat' (see Reg. I. 237): — June 15^8, ' supplicat Johannes Bedoe,
scholaris facultatis grammatices, quatenus per maximam aetatis suae partem
grammaticae studuerit ac pueros publice per quattuor annos in hac Univer-
sitate instituerit ut haec ei sufficiant ad instituendum pueros in eadem facul-
tate. Concessa est haec gratia simpliciter.'

The person to whom this grace was granted seems to have been called
Bachelor of Grammar1 (B. Gram.). The last record of its being granted is
in the case of Thomas Ashebroke (Reg. I. 269) in 1568 ; but the degree is
mentioned in the lists of degree fees as late as 1602. The notice in Reg. I.
269 and that in Reg. I. 214 (Edward Pendylton) and others shew that resi-
dence was not required for it2.

The study or preparation for the degree of Bachelor of Arts consisted
of two parts (on the one hand collegiate training, and on the other hand
University training) in both of which it proceeded along double lines. There
was, on the one hand, attendance at lectures (college and University) ;
on the other hand, attendance at disputations (college and University).
The former of these was supposed to give the scholar matter for the
exercises he had to perform, the latter was supposed to teach him the
form in which he would be required to put his matter.

A corresponding division still exists in our studies, adapted to the written
examinations, which are the tests now in vogue. There are on the one hand
lectures to supply material ; on the other hand, there is the frequent writing
of questions and essays and the unending grind of examinations to teach the
form and method of doing examinations in 'the Schools3.'

1 I have found no trace of a ' Master ' of grammar.

2 A suggestion may here be made. The rapid growth of common-school education
has called into existence a large and increasing body of professional teachers, who have
no connection and can have no connection with the University so long as the University
and college expenses remain as at present. It is hardly desirable that the University,
the nominal head of the teaching faculty, should have no connection with the great
mass of members of that faculty. This old degree of B. Gram, raises the question
whether it might not be possible to bring into connection with the University by some
similar means teachers actually teaching in the national schools and capable of giving
instruction in the higher branches of school education. ,

3 The local phrase for the examination-rooms of the University.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 9

As regards the rivalry between the collegiate and University training,
which had even thus early assumed a definite shape, this much may be said.
When the history of this period conies to be written, it will be recorded how
the University training was rapidly superseded by the more efficient college
training. The college lecturers beat the University lecturers on their own
ground ; and college disputations were more searching and severe than the
University disputations. With the college training, however, we are not
here concerned, and may devote ourselves exclusively to the University pre-
paration for the first degree in Arts.

This involved, as has been said, two elements; first, attendance at
lectures ; second, attendance at disputations.

ATTENDANCE AT LECTURES.

From the date of his enrolment in the faculty to the date of his
Master's degree in that faculty, the ' scholaris facultatis artium ' had to
attend ' lectures.'

These lectures were certain prescribed courses * of the ' ordinariae
lectiones ' delivered in their year by the ' regent-masters,' which fall here-
after to be considered.

Attendance at these lectures was a very formal process. The ' scholares'
(and the same rule applied to ' bachelors ') were required to wait on the
lecturer at his college and escort him to the schools under a fine of zd.
Absence from the lecture was visited by a further fine of zd*. And
failure to take notes3 (at least in the Laudian Code) was punished by a
further fine of zd.

This system of compulsory attendance at lectures could be productive
of only two results ; inefficiency in the lecturers, and suffering to the
audience.

These natural results of the system are admirably described from his
Oxford experience by Adam Smith ('Wealth of Nations,' Bk. V. ch. i) : —
' The discipline of colleges and Universities is in general contrived, not for
the benefit of the students, but for the interest or (more properly speaking)
for the ease of the masters. Its object is, in all cases, to maintain the
authority of the master, and whether he neglects or performs his duty, to
oblige the students in all cases to behave to him as if he performed it with
the greatest diligence and ability.'

1 In the first year 'Grammar' on Tuesd. and Frid. at 8 a.m., and Rhetoric and
Logic on Mond. and Thursd. at 8 a.m.; after the first year, Metaphysics, on Mond.
and Thursd. at 8 a.m., and so on.

9 This traditional sconce remained to a late period in college, if not in University,
practice. Hawkins relates a remark (about 1729) by Dr. Johnson to his tutor : — ' Sir,
you have sconced me two-pence for non-attendance at a lecture not worth a penny.'

3 This also lingered on in college custom, and is still enforced in some ' pass '
lectures, though no longer with a fine. One relic of it was the custom of ' the last
Provost of Oriel ' in making undergraduates take notes of University Sermons. See
Quarterly Review, Oct. 1883.

10 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

There was therefore a strong tendency to ' cut ' the lectures ; and
probably they were very slackly attended, in spite of efforts to keep them
up. One of these efforts took place in Michaelmas Term, 1599, and
Hilary Term, ^g§. In those Terms several 'scholares' were sum-
moned before the University and asked to explain their absence from
lectures. Their defence was in effect that the statutes gave them the
alternative of attending the lectures or paying a fine, and that they had
much rather pay the fine (see above). The authorities told them that
they had undertaken in their oath (I suppose at matriculation) to attend
lectures, and, failing to do so, had incurred the penalty of perjury.

2 Dec. 1599, William Benion, Robert Griffith, George Lawley, Edward
Whitbey (of Bras.) ; and Walkaden Wood (of Queen's) ; ' scholares facultatis
artium ' supplicated for indulgence ' pro absentia a scholis suis' ; their plea was
that they thought ' audiendi neglectum obligare ad poenam tantum, non ad
perjurium.'

On 3 Dec. the same in the case of Thomas Harrison and John Keeling
(S. Mary H.) ; and Richard Gardner (New C.).

On 7 Dec. the same in the case of William Kingesley, John Rumney, and
Thomas Winter (of Magd. H.).

On 10 Dec the same in the case of John Parker (S. Edm. H.) ; and
David Lloyd (Jes.). On 12 Dec. the same in the case of George Haughton
(S. Mary H.) and Benjamin Barnard (S. Jo.).

On 19 Jan. <H$$, the same in the case of Matthew Wilson and William
Stubbs (S. Alb. H.) ; on 28 Jan. the same in the case of Christopher Halton
(Oriel) ; on 30 Jan. the same in the case of Timothy Elkes and Richard
Todkill (Corp.), and on 31 Jan. the same in the case of John Meredith
(S. Mary H.).

A later revival of the same question is found 29 Nov. 1607, when Griffin
Moris, schol. fac. Art., pleaded that he had not thought absence from the
schools involved perjury, but only the liability to the fine, which he was
ready to pay.

Some of the ' scholares ' who were summoned in 1 599 had an unanswerable
excuse : — 2 Dec. 1599, John Arthur and John Osborne (both of S. Edm. H.)
were summoned because they had not attended the lectures of the Praelector
in the Music School. They said the Praelector had not lectured, as he had
been dispensed from that duty. Convocation was equal to the occasion, and
dismissed them with a command to attend their proper schools ' et proprios
praelectores diligenter audiant.'

The University of Oxford has given up this bad business of compulsory
attendance at lectures, and the colleges to a great extent have followed in
the same line, and given great freedom to their students. The result has
been that general improvement in college lectures and lecturing, which is not
the least remarkable of the developments in the last thirty years of Oxford
history. The compulsion is still retained in the Universities of Scotland, and
is indeed the darkest blot in their system. Many of the bitterest memories
of a Scottish student are of the unprofitable hours wasted in attendance at
worthless lectures, for which a fee had been charged, and which give a bitter
sting to the reflection of the moralist — 'perditumnon redit tempus.' The

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. II

sole trace of it which remains in Oxford is really non-academical, many
Bishops still requiring certificates of attendance at the lectures of two
Divinity professors as a first step towards Ordination.

This lecture-system came down from ages when books were scarce and in-
accessible ; and there is still a tendency to keep it up in its old form, as
though printing had not been invented. The last University Commission,
for example, devoted large sums to endow lectures, but made no provision for
extending the Bodleian, or rendering its collections accessible under more
favourable conditions.

Dispensations from Lectures.

A ' dispensation ' is a permission by the governing body of the Univer-
sity (either Convocation or Congregation) to depart in some specified
point from the strict conditions laid down by the statutes.

Dispensations are either individual or general. An ' individual dis-
pensation ' is one asked for by a single person in his own name and by
himself. A ' general dispensation ' is one asked on behalf of a group of
men, e. g. on behalf of ' the scholars in Arts who are to take B. A. this
term,' and the like. ~". ,

29 Jan. I56f, Convocation defined a 'dispensation' as 'when in a grace
something is not fulfilled which is required by statute ' ; and laid down the
rules for its being asked as follows : If a grace requiring a dispensation is to
be asked in Theology, Law, or Medicine, the person who asks it (or some
one for him) accompanied by a bedell is to ask the Head of his college (or
his deputy) and two other Heads (or their deputies) and the praelector of the
Faculty to come to the Congregation when the grace is proposed. For
dispensations in Arts the Head of the petitioner's college and two other Heads
must be present, but the public praelectors in Arts need not be individually
summoned, because they are required by statute to be present in Con-
gregations (i.e. as being ' regents.' See. post).

These dispensations had to be obtained in Congregation (or in Con-
vocation) in the way which is hereafter described as observed in asking
for degrees. They had to be entered in the register of the house in
which they were obtained, for which a fee was paid to the Registrar1. It
was no doubt the practice, and it is sometimes expressly stated that every
one availing himself of a ' general ' dispensation shall pay the fee for it, as
though it had been asked for him individually.

E.g. 21 May 1593, permission was given to the B.A.'swho were proceeding
to M.A. to lecture at other than the stated hours. Each person availing
himself of this dispensation to pay the fee for the dispensation to the
Registrar.

26 Apr. 1602, the B.A.'s proceeding to M.A. were allowed to dispute in
Austins on other than the stated days. Each person availing himself of this
permission was to pay to the Registrar the fee for this dispensation as though
it had been asked particulariter.

1 See infra, in the section on fees.

12 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

Dispensations for non-attendance at lectures were granted for various
reasons, of which some specimens are given below.

(1) College business.

Undergraduates frequently rilled places in the service of the college ;
for example, the office of ' promus ' or butler. The lectures were at
8 a.m., an hour1 at which the 'promus' was probably busy serving out
the bread and beer 2 for breakfast, or making his reckonings of them.

9 May 1603, William Debanck, Mert, was excused from attending lec-
tures because ' in collegio suo officio promi inserviens ' ;

19 June 1604, Robert Edmunds, because 'promus' of All So. ;
3 Dec. 1605, John Andrews, because 'promus' of Trin. ;

6 Nov. 1616, David Davies, because 'promus' of All So.
Similarly, 19 Apr., 1607, Richard Harrison of Queen's was excused because
he had ' privatum officium ' at same hour as the lectures.

(2) Business.

About 1612 a frequent excuse is 'business,' of what nature is not specified.

14 Jan. i6if, William Hill (Ball.), James Huggins, William Combe were
dispensed ' pro minus diligenti auditione lectionum publicarum,' being pre-
vented by business.

(3) Absence of the lecturer.

20 Apr. 1604, John Hall, All So., was dispensed for absence from the
' Metaphysics ' lecture — ' Causa est quod scholam illam adiens prelectorem
non invenit ' — an experience not unparalleled in the Oxford of to-day 3.

(4) Uncertainty about time and place.
An experience also found in modern Oxford.

9 May 1614, Thomas Crane, Ball., was dispensed because cum vix constet
de loco aut tempore, sine magno temporis dispendio interesse non potuit.

(5) Absence from Oxford.

26 Jan. 1615, William Wilson, Oriel, because he was teaching boys in the
country.

(6) Illness.

6 Nov. 1611, Peter Waintworth, arm. fil.n. m., Magd. H., had a dispensa-
tion on the ground of illness.

(7) Fear of the plague.

18 Jan. i6£$, Henry Ludlow, Bras., 'propter magnum pestis periculum in
quod super alios incidisset diu abesse a publicis scholis necesse habuit.'

1 Still the common college breakfast-hour — in name, at least.

2 Some people now-a-days forget that beer was the ordinary accompaniment of
every English meal for some centuries.

3 Once in my own undergraduate experience I was sent to a lecture, nominally three
times a week, where the lecturer came something less than twice a week. And, since
my degree, I have gone to the advertised hour and place of a Professor's lectures, and
found the audience but no Professor.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 13

Dispensations allowing alteration in the lectures which had to be
attended.

14 Jan. 155^, Thomas Hawckyns (Reg. I. 227), schol. fac. Art., was dis-
pensed to attend any ' ordinaria lectio ' he liked.
(See infra, in the account of the Music lecture.)

ATTENDANCE AT DISPUTATIONS.

The second part of the preparation for the degree consisted in attend-
ance at disputations.

All ' scholares ' from their first coming to the University were required
to ' frequent the Schools,' that is, be present at the ' disputationes in
parviso.' Attendance at these disputations became very slack, and in
1607 decrees were passed to reinforce it. (See/w/.)

Dispensations were granted on various grounds : —

14 Feb. i6o|, Henry Mason, Corp., was dispensed for absence from the
Schools, ' quod corpore malo fuerit.'

A relic of this custom survived till 1856 ; candidates being required to pro-
duce a certificate that they had sat in the Schools and looked on at Respon-
sions for one whole day \ before they were allowed to enter for that
examination. See the process described at the end of Chapter XI of
' Verdant Green.'

RESIDENCE.

The next requisite for the degree was residence 'infra praecinctum
Universitatis ' (which was now made to mean within the walls of a college
or hall) for a prescribed number of Terms.

During Mary's reign it is not altogether clear what was the time required
by the University for degrees ; but, so far as can be gathered from the degree
records, it generally was three years from admission to the University for
B.A., and four years from admission to B.A. for M.A.

But by the ' new statutes ' of the beginning of Elizabeth's reign \ it was
fixed at four years (i. e. sixteen Terms) from matriculation for B.A., and three
years (i. e. twelve Terms) from B.A. for M.A. ; and so it remained throughout
the rest of the period.

There was one standing exemption from this requirement. Sons of peers
(including lords spiritual) and (subsequently 3) the sons of ' equites aurati,' and

1 Nominally ; the examiners, however, generally let men off after attendance of an
hour or so.

3 They were made, it appears, shortly after 1 560. Their object was to settle the
procedure of the University, which had been disturbed by the revolutions in religion
under Edward VI, Mary, and Elizabeth. I have been unable to find them in any
form, as they seem not to occur in the registers of Convocation, and I am not aware
that they have ever been printed. The nearest notice which I have to fix their date by
is the following decree : — ' 9 Nov. 1565, Convocation decided that all who had obtained
graces previous to the editing of the new statutes were to enjoy these graces in the
form in which they were granted, — notwithstanding the new statutes.' They cannot
therefore be much prior to that date.

3 The decree to this effect is of date 26 Jan. 159?; — (the statutes required four years'
residence for B.A., but allowed sons of peers to proceed to B.A. on three years' resi-
dence. The sons of many ' viri optime de republica et literis meriti ' asked the same
exemption. Convocation decreed that after three years' residence and performance of

14 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

the eldest sons of esquires (' armigeri '), were allowed to claim their B.A. on
three years' (i. e. twelve terms) residence *, and this they generally did.

As regards this exemption, a nice point was sometimes raised — whether
one who was not ' armigeri filius natu maximus,' but (perhaps by the death of
his elder brother) had become ' armigeri haeres,' was entitled to this privilege.
This point was debated on 6 Feb., 159^, in the case of John Ewens, 'arm.
haeres,' of Gloc. H., and conceded by a majority of votes. On 5 July 1599, a
committee was appointed to decide the general question whether not only a
' filius armigeri natu maximus,' but also any ' armigeri haeres ' should enjoy
the statutable dispensation of four Terms.

Dispensations shortening the prescribed period of residence were often
granted for one or two terms 2, but there are notices of some for longer
periods.

In 1544 William Walker (Reg. I. 209), who had read for two years only,
was allowed to proceed to B.A., on condition that within two years he
responded ' in communibus disputationibus baccalaureorum ' (i. e. in Austins
and quodlibets, for which see below).

In 154^, Michael Moses (Reg. I. 210), who had read for only two years, was
allowed to proceed to B.A. on condition that he ' determined next Lent, and
responded or opposed in the ordinary disputations of Bachelors before he
sought M.A.'

In July 1561, Francis Bunnei, Nicholas Gibbard, and John Jhonson (see
Reg. I. 245, where 'Jhonson' is misprinted ' Houson,' and Reg. I. 248), who
had kept only one year were allowed to proceed to B.A., ' modo semel respon-
deant et semel opponant in parvisiis ante susceptum gradum.'

(They do not seem to have used this dispensation, for two years later on
they again supplicated for B.A.).

On 10 Apr. 1562, William Turnbull, James Mildridge, Michael Lapworth,
and Thomas Marshall (Reg. I. 247, 248), were allowed to proceed to B.A. on
two years' residence, provided they undertook not to supplicate for M.A. till
four years more had elapsed.

On 1 8 Feb. 157^, George More was allowed to proceed to B.A. on two
years' residence, ' quod, generosus et patris haeres unicus, vereatur ne, ante-
quam spatium compleverit constitutum avocatus, gradum commode suscipere
non possit.' (This George More suppl. B.A. 18 Feb., adm. 20 Feb., 157^,
det. 157^; two years later he suppl. M.A. 16 Jan. 157!, an<^ was lie. on 21
Jan., being then of Corp.).

The power to grant these dispensations for time was at first exercised by
Congregation (the smaller assembly of ' regents '). But this body, consisting
of the younger masters who were not out of touch with undergraduates, was
more lenient to them than was altogether approved ; and so Convocation (the
larger assembly of ' regents ' and ' non-regents '), the supreme governing body
of the University, deprived congregation of this power, and ordered that

the exercises the sons of 'equites aurati' and the eldest sons of 'armigeri' might
proceed to B.A.)

1 The present statutes allow everyone to proceed to B.A. on twelve terms' residence.

2 The sons of peers and eldest sons of knights might share in these dispensations,
and so take their degree on eleven or even fewer terms' residence.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 15

these dispensations for time should not be granted except in convocation •
e.g. on 15 Feb. 156! (and again on 5 Mar. I57f), Convocation forbade Con-
gregation to grant any dispensation shortening the statutable time for any
degree.

In some ways this prohibition was not convenient. ' Scholares ' and
' Bachelors ' were always supplicating for dispensations for time, on the prin-
ciple probably of 'nothing ask, nothing get'; and so Convocation was called
together more frequently than it cared for to consider these applications, the
trouble of course being the same whether the requests were conceded or
refused.

So we find Convocation seeking to save itself this trouble, by re-entrusting
Congregation for a week or two with the power of granting dispensations for
a specified number of Terms (one or two). This power was generally given
just before Lent, when men were hastening to take B.A., or just before the
end of the summer Term, when men were hastening to take M.A. E. g. on
23 June 1567, this power was granted till the Comitia (14 July) ; on 23 Feb.
157!, it was granted till 6 March (Ash-Wednesday) ; and again for a similar
period on 27 Jan. 157! ; and again on 16 Jan., 15!$.

As a general rule, however, dispensations for time were granted only by
Convocation.

Similar restrictions were sometimes imposed on the power of Congregation
to grant dispensations for exercises. E.g. in 1566, and again in 1567, Con-
vocation confined to itself the power of granting dispensations, and directed
that no grace should be asked in Congregation unless the candidate had
fully performed all the exercises.

10 May 1567, it was ordered that no grace be asked in future in Congre-
gation, except the person for whom it was asked had completely fulfilled the
form prescribed by the statutes.

This strict rule was not however observed. There are some few notices of
permission being given for short times to Congregation to grant these
dispensations.

E.g. 15 Oct. 1585, Convocation gave Congregation powers to grant dis-
pensations for the time of the disputations which should be held at the
beginning of Term, provided such disputations should be completed before
the end of Term.

Afterwards Congregation seems at times to have granted these dispensa-
tions without any express permission of this kind ; but as a general rule
dispensations for exercises had to be asked in Convocation.

These dispensations for time and for exercises were at times rather a
scandal, and were quoted at court by those nobles who wished to divide the
property of the University and colleges as they had divided the property of
the Church under Edward VI. (See the Chancellor's letters in the 'Acta.')

Dispensations for time have to be divided into two classes :

(i) Dispensations allowing the student to take his degree on a period

of residence less than four years from matriculation.

(ii) Dispensations allowing the student to take his degree within four

years from matriculation although he has been absent from Oxford during

one or more Terms in that period.

1 6 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

(i) Dispensations to take B.A. before the completion of four years from
matriculation are not uncommon, and are granted for very various reasons.

(i) One of the most common, and certainly one of the most honour-
able to the University, is to lessen the expense of a University course by
diminishing the period of residence. When a poor scholar had per-
formed all the exercises for the degree, the University was not exacting
as regards the completion of the full number of terms.

17 Jan. 157!, Thomas Mortimer was dispensed two Terms, because he
could not stay longer, ' propter rerum necessariarum defectum.'

18 June 1574, Richard Wilkins was dispensed a year, being too poor to
stay ; and because if he have B.A. ' facilius in aliquod docendi munus admitti
et majorem apud populum aestimationem consequi possit.'

12 Dec. 1577, Griffin Vaughan, on the plea of poverty, had a dispensa-
tion for three Terms ; and Christopher Nuttur for two years.

3 Jan. I58f, a general dispensation of two Terms was granted to ' scholares,'
' ob rerum caritatem qua eorum plerique hoc anno premuntur.'

13 May 1587, Edmund Roberts, Ch. Ch., was dispensed six Terms, being
too poor to stay.

8 Feb. i6oj, Andrew Maurice, Oriel, was dispensed two Terms. In con-
sequence of the death of the friend who had maintained him at the University,
he was unable to stay any longer, ' certusque sit de obtinendo aliquo honestiore
in republica loco si hoc fuerit insignitus gradu hac proxima quadragesima.'

Under this head may be brought also dispensations granted to lessen
college expenses in taking the degree.

23 Jan. 156^, Charles Hales (Reg. I. 260) was dispensed, because 'ad
sumptus aulares minuendos simul cum socio jam praesentando admitti cupit.'

(2) Another class of dispensations are those granted to enable the
student to have advantages (a) personal, (b) collegiate, (c) ecclesiastical,
(d) scholastic. These reasons are sometimes very succinctly stated as
' emolumenti causa,' but sometimes expressed more in detail.

(a) Dispensations granted to secure some personal advantage to the
student.

25 Nov. 1572, Henry Ashworth was dispensed three Terms, because 'earn
vitae ac victus rationem ambiat,' which he cannot get without B.A.

23 Feb. 157^, Basil Beseley was dispensed six Terms, because on taking
B.A. he was to get an ' annua pensio.'

29 Jan. 157!, Thomas Hitchcock was dispensed two years, because on
taking B.A. he would get ,£40.

23 Feb. I57§, Robert Bowyer was dispensed two Terms, because his friends
had promised him a larger allowance when he took B.A.

(Robert Bowyer suppl. B.A. 23 Feb., I57§. There seems to be no record
of his admission.)

27 Apr. 1583, Thomas Langley was dispensed two Terms, because on
taking his degree he was to have a ' subsidium ' from his friends.

(b) Collegiate, to retain or obtain college emoluments.

7 June 1575, Giles Tomson and others were dispensed one year, that they

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 17

might be capable of fellowships in Univ. Coll. (In several colleges under-
graduates were incapable of a fellowship.)

12 Dec. 1577, William Fleshwar was dispensed three Terms, because
being Fellow of Bras., it will be to his great advantage to take his degree.

10 June 1578, Richard Kilbie and Francis Jones, Line., were dispensed,
lest juniors should have fellowships over them in college.

Similarly, 12 May 1579, Robert Abbot, Ball., was dispensed five Terms,
that he might take his B.A. at the same time with others of his college ;
and so also, 2 Nov. 1581, Francis Harrington, Corp., was dispensed three
Terms.

20 Jan. 158^, Christopher Tappam and William Bust were dispensed
three Terms, because without B.A. they could not be of their number ' qui
regalibus stipendiis nutriantur ' (at Ch. Ch.).

20 Jan. 158^, Thomas Dent was dispensed one year; he had been elected
Fellow, but could not be admitted till he took his B.A.

15 Jan. 158^, Robert Smith, Oriel, was dispensed two Terms, ' ad uberiorem
Collegii Oriel exhibitionem exequendum.'

15 Jan. 158^, Richard Brainche, Robert Floide, Lionell Gheaste, George
Riall, John Millwarde (of Ch. Ch.), were dispensed two Terms ' ne a regiis
stipendiis amoveantur.'

2 Apr. 1582, William Vaughan, who had been thirteen Terms at Cambr.,
was dispensed three Terms, ' quia capax societatis speratae (in Ball.) sine
gradu Baccalaureatus recepto esse nequeat.'

28 Nov. 1582, Robert Lewen, Line., was dispensed three Terms, that he
might be capable of standing for a fellowship.

23 Jan. I59§, Richard Astley, Line., was dispensed two Terms, that he
might not lose his hope of promotion, ' in altera Universitate.'

22 Apr. 1608, Edward Vaughan (Corp.) was dispensed one Term, because
' ulteriorem terminum sine maximo promotionis suae dispendio expectare non
possit.'

6 Oct. 1613, Mark Pickering and Thomas Paxton (Ch. Ch.) were dispensed
one Term, lest they should lose their seniority.

7 Oct. 1614, Laurence Bodley ('nepos e fratre Thomae Bodley '), Exet.,
was dispensed four Terms. He is to be promoted to a fellowship in Exeter
College, and unless he be B.A. before his admission, the college statutes re-
quire him to wait three years before proceeding to B.A.

(c) Ecclesiastical.

Dispensations granted that the student may be able to take Holy
Orders sooner or more conveniently.

5 Mar. 157!, 'William ' Dain was dispensed six Terms for this reason.
('Giles' Dain (the same person) suppl. B.A. 5 Mar. I57f. There is no
record of his admission.)

25 Nov. 1575, Richard Wignall was dispensed two years for this reason.
9 Feb. 1 5|$, Anthony Saunders was dispensed some Terms for this reason.

Dispensations granted to make the students capable of holding a
promised benefice.

Dispensations of this kind were granted 4 July, 1581, to Marmaduke
Blaxton for one year, and to Robert Cheyney for two Terms.

VOL. II, PART I. C

1 8 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

Dispensations granted because the student is in Holy Orders and is
going down to take duty.

7 Mar. 157$, Thomas Warburton was dispensed a year, being 'Presbyter.'
27 Jan. I57f, Robert Dickson was dispensed nine Terms, because 'sacris

initiatus et theologiae addictus.'

13 Feb. 157!, John Barwell was dispensed three Terms, because in Orders
and going down.

(d) Scholastic ; dispensations granted to enable the student to get or
keep a schoolmaster's place.

21 July 1573, George Lause was dispensed one year, because on taking
his degree he was to get a schoolmaster's place.

12 Dec. 1577, Christopher Minshull was dispensed one year, because he
had been appointed master of a school and had to go down to his duties.

27 June 1580, William Luff was dispensed two Terms, 'ut ad continua-
tionem sui studii victum quaeritet docendo.'

21 Jan. i6o|, Hammond Bautrey, Magd. C., was dispensed one Term,
to save him the long and expensive journey and absence from his school.
He had been appointed ' informator scholae de Waynflet,' in Lincolnshire.

(3) Death of relations.

14 Mar. i57f, Thomas Bentham was dispensed six Terms, because
his father's death rendered it necessary for him to take his degree as soon
as possible.

(4) Going down or going abroad.

3 Apr. 1579, John Benet was dispensed one year, 'alias Christianas Aca-
demias invisurus.'

9 Feb. 15!$, Matthew Webb was dispensed one year, because he was
going down, and was uncertain whether he would be able to come back.

This reason was urged very frequently (about 1610) by sons of knights and
peers in reduction of their twelve Terms' residence.

6 April 1608, Richard Cowill (eq. fil.), Trin., and John Gaward (eq. fil.
n. m.) Ch. Ch., were dispensed one Term ; in each case ' quod cum brevi ab
Academia discessurus sit, amici ejus ipsum gradu baccalaurei in artibus
honestandum esse valde cupiant.'

13 Feb. i6of, Henry, Lord Clifford (eldest son of Earl of Cumberland),
Ch. Ch., was allowed his B.A. on nine Terms' residence.

24 Jan. i6£§, Roger Wilbrome (arm. fil. n. m.), Bras., was dispensed one
Term, because going over sea.

24 Jan. i6J$, Roger Manwood (son of a K.B.), Line., was dispensed two
Terms, because going on foreign travel.

8 Dec. 1610, Thomas Nevell, eldest son of Henry Nevell, Knight, heir of
Lord Abergeveny, was dispensed four Terms, and a Term's absence,
because going away.

21 Jan. 161^, a general dispensation of one Term was granted to 'generosi.'

27 May 161 r, William Croft (eq. fil. n. m.) was dispensed one Term.

28 June 1611, John Bodurda (arm. fil. n. m.) was dispensed one Term,
because ' in partes transmarinas profecturus.'

24 Jan. 161^, Richard Spenser and Edward Spenser (of Corp., Baronis
filii) were dispensed two Terms.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 19

5 Feb. l6lf, Henry Carey (eq. fil. n. m.), and Thomas Carey (eq. fil.
secundus), Exet., were dispensed ; in each case ' brevi cum sit discessurus ab
Academia gradum baccalaureatus tanquam benedictionem Almae Matris
Academiae secum cupiat transportare.'

(5) Going off to legal studies.

26 June 1592, Thomas Williams, Broadg. H., was dispensed one Term,
because going off to study municipal law.

27 Jan. i6of, Thomas Springett, Oriel, was dispensed one Term, because
going off to study common law.

(6) Academical; to provide a sufficient number of determining
bachelors to enable the ' scholares ' who were of standing to be able to
get through their disputations in Lent, when a ' scholaris ' had to re-
spond to a ' determining bachelor.'

Because of the small number of determining bachelors a general dispensa-
tion was granted of two Terms, 4 Feb. 158$ ; of one Term, 23 Jan. 159$ ; of
one Term, 29 Jan. I59f ; of one Term, 3 Feb. 159^ ; of two Terms, 24 Jan.
and so on.

(7) Dispensations were granted enabling undergraduates to shorten
their residence at Oxford by counting Terms kept at other Universities
as though they had kept them at Oxford. These dispensations were
most frequently granted to Cambridge men. Lists of these are given in
a division of this volume.

These dispensations were at first granted by Congregation, but latterly
Convocation restricted the right of granting them to itself.

19 Feb. 158^, Congregation was forbidden to grant any candidate for any
degree a dispensation to count Terms kept in any other University. Such
dispensations were in future to be granted by Convocation alone.

(ii) Dispensations were granted to excuse absence from the University
of one or more Terms to students who were four years from matriculation,
but had interrupted their residence.

(i) The first ground for such dispensations is poverty.

6 August 1577, Martin Reade had been absent some Terms at Camb.,
and some Terms in the country, because his friends had been unable to keep
him in the University. He was dispensed this absence.

10 June 1594, John Raw, Exet., was dispensed one Term which he had
spent ' in amicis visitandis ; causa est quia aliter si rus non iisset ea quae
ad victum necessaria sunt parare non potuisset.'

21 May 1600, Richard Colles, Exet., was excused seven Terms' absence,
caused by poverty.

28 Jan. i6of, Thomas Chinligh, was excused six Terms' absence, caused by
poverty.

9 Dec. 1614, Benjamin Beere, Bras., was excused five Terms. He had
gone down from poverty, and then unexpectedly had been enabled to return.

c a

20 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

(2) Scholastic: teaching in a school, or as a tutor; generally accom-
panied by a plea of poverty. This particular plea for a dispensation for
absence of Terms is advanced with especial frequency.

26 June 1590, a dispensation of two Terms was granted to Laurence Bos-
well, Trin., ' if not contrary to the statutes ' [similar dispensations were
granted both before and after without this proviso]. From poverty, he had
gone down to teach boys.

12 June 1603, John Owens, Jes. Coll., had a dispensation of three Terms ;
23 June 1604, Robert Richardson, Ch. Ch., had a dispensation of eight
Terms ; they had gone down through poverty, and taught boys.

11 Apr. 1608, Richard Chandler, Hart H., was dispensed four Terms,
spent as ' scholae Cicestrensis informator.'

26 Jan. i6if, Thomas Colly, S. Mary H., was dispensed three Terms,
spent in teaching.

12 June 1613, Samuel Cottesford, Magd. C., was dispensed seven Terms,
having been absent partly from illness, and partly from teaching boys.

17 Feb. i6if , John Knapman, Exet., was dispensed six Terms, which he
had spent in teaching boys in Exeter city.

(3) Ecclesiastical: dispensations granted to students who were in
Holy Orders.

1 8 June 1594, David Plott, S. Jo., was dispensed six Terms, which he had
spent in the country, preaching.

5 Feb. 159^, John Spicer, S. Mary H., was dispensed six Terms, spent 'in
pastorali cura.'

14 Jan. i6i£, Edward Johnes, Hart H., was dispensed three Terms, spent
' in animarum cura.'

(4) Dispensations granted owing to death of relatives.

23 Feb. 159*, John Tovey, Ball., dispensed nine Terms, having been called
away by his father's death.

14 Nov. 1617, John Adderton, Gloc. H., dispensed five Terms ; his father's
death had involved him in business which kept him in the country.

(5) Business.

25 Jan. i6of, Nicholas Guy, Hart H., was dispensed eight Terms, during
which he was engaged ' in musaeo in negotiis turn legendi turn scribendi,'
by the Dean of Worcester. (James Montague, Dean, 1604-1608.)

5 Dec. 1616, Edward Clarke, Exet., was dispensed eight Terms ; he had
been called away by his friends to execute certain business.

(6) Dispensations granted because of illness. These are extremely
common.

22 Feb. 159^, Robert Moore, Bras., dispensed for an absence of three
Terms, caused by illness.

9 Dec. 1595, Richard Bridges, S. Alb. H., four Terms.

22 May 1596, Richard Symons, Exet., two Terms, ' rure morbo laborans.'

16 Oct. 1596, Thomas Johnson, Oriel, three Terms ' febre laborans.'

5 July 1602, George Knight, Ball., five Terms.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 21

24 Jan. l6i£, William Powell, Hart H., one Term ; he had gone down for
a half year to the country ' sperans per mutationem aeris salutem se melius
consecuturum.'

4 July 1612, Richard Roberts, All So., five Terms.

16 July 1612, Arthur Dudley, Bras., seven Terms' absence, partly owing to
illness, partly to business.

9 Feb. i6if, Anthony Hawkes (Haukes), five Terms' absence ; he had
been ill beyond sea.

(7) Plague in Oxford is a frequent reason for dispensations.

E.g. 24 Oct. 1606, John Batty, Univ., was dispensed one Term, because
' peste hie grassante sine salutis suae discrimine interesse non potuerit ' ;

and so, 24 Oct. 1606, Robert Pennington, Bras., three Terms; and 1 8
Nov. 1606, Thomas Jones and William Lloyd, Hart H., two Terms ; and
29 Jan. i6of, Andrew Harding, Hart H., four Terms.

14 Nov. 1606, Alexander Tutt (mil. fil. n. m.), Magd. C., was dispensed for
absence during Hilary Term, ' peste hie grassante.'

So also, 23 Oct. 1611, John Roades (Roodes), and John Dicus, were dis-
pensed two Terms, ' peste in collegio suo grassante.'

And 29 Jan. i6i£, Richard Haulker, S. MaryH., was dispensed one Term,
' ratione pestis in aula sua grassantis.'

(8) Accidents.

30 May 1608, William Arney, Jes., was dispensed one Term ; ' propter
aquarum inundationem in occidentalibus hujus regni partibus quibus termino
nativitatis penultimo elapso commorabatur, sine salutis discrimine interesse
non potuerit.'

3 Feb. i6of, Henry Arney, Jes., was dispensed three Terms, partly because
of plague in Oxford, ' partim aquarum inundatione in occidentali hujus regni
parte quam tune temporis incolebat impeditus.'

EXERCISES FOR THE B.A. DEGREE.

The preparations for the degree of B.A. (embracing attendance at
lectures, presence at disputations, residence) have now been described ;
the tests for the degree (taking part in the disputations) have next to be
considered.

I. DISPUTATIONS 'IN PARVISIS.'

The first set of disputations came in, or after, the ninth Term, when
the student was expected ' respondere in parvisis ' (parviso, parvisiis),
a disputation in grammatical and logical subjects.

The ' quaestiones * ' or subjects of disputation were three in number, and
had to be handed in to a Master of the Schools a week previous to the day of
disputation. They had further to be affixed to the doors of the schools with
the names and college of the disputants at 8 A.M. on the morning of the day
of disputation, and to remain there throughout the day.

1 I have not found any of these recorded.

22 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

The disputants were (i) ' scholares ' who had already gone through the
disputations, but who were doing it ' pro termino ' (see below) ; (2) ' scholares'
who were doing it as an exercise for the degree (called responding ' pro
forma).'

Three disputed at one time, one as a ' respondent ' two as ' opponents.'
A student doing it { pro forma ' was required (a) ' semel opponere,' (b) ' semel
ab hora prima ad horam tertiam respondere.'

The presidents and supervisors were Regent Masters, called in their
exercise of this office ' Magistri Scholarum 1.' They soon became fixed
deputies, four in number, selected by the proctors from the regents to serve
for a year.

These disputations took place on every Monday, Wednesday, and Friday
in Term. The disputants assembled at S. Mary's, and from thence were
conducted by the yeoman bedell of Arts to the schools of Arts, where the dis-
putations were held s.

At the end of each day's disputations those who "had been disputing
' pro formS. ' were created ' sophistae generales ' (or briefly ' generales '), a
sort of quasi-degree ' in logicalibus et grammaticalibus.'

The conferring of this was a matter of some ceremony. The dis-
putants were assembled in one of the schools of Arts before the Regent
Masters who had been ' moderating/ i.e. presiding over the disputations.
One of these ' Moderators ' made a speech ' in praise of Aristotle and
true logic,' and gave each person who had that day completed his dis-
putation ' pro forma ' a copy of the Logic of Aristotle, and put round
his neck ' simplex caputium,' a plain hood of black stuff.

These disputations still survive in the form of the first examination 3 for the
degree of B.A.

This examination, presided over by the ' Masters of the Schools,' is still
(officially) called ' Responsions,' and the testamur issued to the successful
candidate states that he ' quaestionibus Magistrorum Scholarum in parviso
pro forma respondit.'

The hood has disappeared, but only about thirty years ago. There must
be many members of the University who remember that when they went in
for viva voce in all examinations subsequent to responsions they had a little
black hood placed round their neck. I do not know whether any specimens
of these hoods have been preserved in the anthropological collections of the
University, as relics of the ' habitus competens ' for the first stage of Univer-
sity distinctions.

The names of those who pass this examination are now recorded in a
register ; but these records seem to go no further back than 1638.

1 The name 'Masters of the Schools' is now confined to the examiners in 'Re-
sponsions,' the lineal descendant of these disputations. At this period the term was
used of the presiding Masters in all University disputations.

a The statute to this effect is of date i Oct. 1584. Each ' scholaris ' who is disputing
' pro forma in parvis (sic) disputationibus ' is to pay two shillings, to be equally divided
among the yeomen bedells. In return the bedells, bearing their maces (columnae), are
to walk before the disputants to the schools.

3 Which may now be taken in the first Term of residence, or even before matricu-
lation.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 23

' Scholares ' who had completed this exercise ' pro forma/ were
required to go through it once a Term till they took their B.A., in order
to provide disputants for the ' scholares ' who were doing it ' pro forma.'
These subsequent disputations were said to be responsions ' pro termino.'
At first, no doubt, the responsibility was a real one, but latterly, owing
to the increase in numbers, ' scholares ' who had been created ' sophistae
generales ' cannot have been often called upon to respond ' pro termino.'

The disputations consequently became much neglected, and after a
long series of complaints, an effort was made to reinforce them in 1607,
by the following decrees.

4 March i6o£, the Vice-Chancellor reported to Convocation that the Uni-
versity was evil spoken of; (i) on account of the insufficiency of some of
those admitted to the B.A. degree ; (2) ' ob gloriosum illud et laudabile in
parvisis certamen quo antiquitus inclaruit nostra Academia, quod penitus
intercidit.3

A committee was appointed (of men ' propter eruditionem spectabiles ') to
devise a scheme by which (i) only fit persons should be promoted to B.A. ;
(2) ' scholasticum hoc exercitium collapsum restitueretur.'

' Novissima decreta,' published 1607, were the work of the committee.

The disputations 'in parvisiis'are negligently held by scholars and bachelors
to the bad name of the University, and the loss of the students themselves.

1. Every ' schol. fac. Art.' before he is presented to his B.A., shall take oath
that he has been once at the least ' prior opponens in parvisiis ' before he was
'generalis creatus.'

2. That he has been six Terms in the study of dialectic after his arrival in
Oxford before he was 'generalis creatus.'

3. That he has been ' generalis creatus ' in each of the four Terms before
he seeks B.A.

4. That in each of these four Terms he shall be required to have ' op-
posed ' once in the public schools, and to have been sedulously present at
the disputations ' in parvisiis.'

5. On the day of his presentation for B.A. he shall be required to certify
that he has done all this.

{The years 1608 onwards are full of dispensations from these 'novissima
decreta.' The causes alleged are (i) ignorance of the existence or nature of
these new statutes ; (2) absence from Oxford on business or through illness
(the two most frequent excuses) on one or more of the four Terms.)

Further provisions of these decrees are, that the proctors shall each week
nominate from three to six regent-masters to be present personally, or by
sufficient deputies, with the Masters of the Schools or their deputies, at the
disputations ' in parvisiis ' from beginning to end, in the ' ornamenta et robae '
suitable to their degree. The statutes of the University by which all
{regent} masters are required to be present at these disputations are still to
remain in force. (K. reversed, fol. 363 b.)

24 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

II. DISPUTATIONS DURING LENT.

The second set of exercises for the degree consisted in being twice l
respondent to the 'determining bachelors' during Lent, in the subjects in
which they were disputing for the completion of their B.A. degree. This
was called ' respondere sub Baccalaureo in quadragesima.'

' Scholares ' were allowed to present themselves for this exercise after four
Terms ' in dialectica ' ; one ' scholaris ' responded to one bachelor at a time ;
and the statutable length of each disputation was an hour and a half.

DISPENSATIONS FOR MODIFYING THE EXERCISES.

The disputations ' in parviso ' were so frequently recurring and so
accessible that there are few instances of students being excused from
that exercise ' pro forma.' It is quite otherwise with these disputations
in Lent. It was often inconvenient or impossible for a student to take
part in them at the time he naturally would have presented himself.
The disputations occurred only once a year, in Lent; and many
students were prevented by the sickness so generally prevalent at that
time2 from taking part in these disputations. And further, there were
only a limited number of persons under whom to perform the exercise,
and it might very well happen that a ' scholaris ' was unable to find a
determining bachelor to whom to respond, especially if few members of
his own college had been taking part as ' determinants.'

Examples of these and other pleas for dispensations follow.

(1) Dispensations were granted 'propter scholarium numerum et
baccalaureorum paucitatem ' ; a plea which is extremely common both
in particular and general dispensations.

E.g. 16 May 1566, Thomas Smith (Reg. I. 262) was dispensed on this plea.
Oct. 1573, Hugh Dowrishewas dispensed on this plea.
16 Jan. I57f, a general dispensation for this cause was granted.
25 June 1611, Adam Waters, Mert., was dispensed (because there were
very few determining bachelors from his college last Lent).

(2) Dispensations were granted on account of unhealthiness of the
season, resulting in the illness of the candidate or his friends. This also
was an extremely common plea for a dispensation.

30 Oct. 1595, Henry Philips, Bras., was dispensed because ill last Lent ;
and similarly, —

19 Jan. 159!, William Dunch, Ball.; 21 May 1596, Evan Lewis, S. Edm.
H. ; 8 Feb. i6o|, John Robson, S. Edm. H. (ill with fever); 12 Oct. 1611,
John Roades, Bras, ('gravi morbo').

1 This might be done twice in the same Lent, or separately in two Lents.
8 Hilary Term is still the unhealthy term of the Oxford year.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 2$

20 Dec. 1578, Arthur Lawrence, because of his father's illness in the
country last Lent ; 20 Jan. 158^, Robert1 Drewe because of his parent's death ;
8 Feb. i6oj, Thomas Phillips, Hart. H., because of his father's death last
Lent.

(3) Dispensations were granted because of epidemics in Oxford.

Frequently recurring formulae are, ' ratione pestis disputationes in scholis
intermissae fuerint,' ' peste tune fervente,' ' peste tune grassante,' and the like.
The public disputations of the determining bachelors were sometimes not
held owing to epidemics ; e.g. in the Lent of 160^, and again in the Lent of
i6of, owing to the plague, the bachelors did not determine ' in publicis scholis,'
so that ' scholares ' could not respond ' sub baccalaureo.'

General dispensations were often issued on this ground. Some of these
are noticed infra, under a separate head.

(4) Undergraduates were often in Holy Orders2 and could not be
present in Lent. They were sometimes excused these disputations on
this ground.

E. g. 9 Dec. 1573, John More was dispensed because he had a cure of souls.
10 Dec. 1601, John Haukins, for the same reason.

(5) Sometimes students sought dispensations on the ground that they
were suddenly called upon to leave the University.

E.g. 18 Apr. 1608, John Upton (arm. fil. n. m.), Line., 'brevi ab Academia
discessurus.'

Or again, because they had not intended to take the degree and there-
fore neglected to respond, but now proposed taking the degree.

E.g. 21 Oct. 1609, Roger Manwood (eq. aur. fil.), Line.
27 Oct. 1609, John Carleton, Ch. Ch.

1 Probably a mistake for ' Thomas.'

3 In what has gone before mention has been made from time to time of under-
graduates in orders. Clerical non-residence would seem to have been excused on the
ground of study at the University. It was certainly excused on the ground of study at
the University in the Faculty of Theology. E.g. 7 June 1575, Hugh Lane obtained
dispensation for a year and leave to take his B.A.: — 'Causa est quia sacris ordinibus
initiatus et a suis (quorum curam habet) hinc avocatus, diutius commode (nisi se sacris
literis dedat) manere baud possit.' At a later period the University taxed those people
who escaped residence on their cures by residence at the University. E.g. 3 Jan.
I58f, Convocation decreed that every minister having a pastoral cure who did not
reside on it personally should pay the bedell of his faculty before he was admitted to
a degree £5 for the use of the University. All through the earlier years of this period
there are numerous dispensations and graces whose general tendency is to show that
young beneficed clergy formed a considerable element in the University at this time.
A conjecture may be made as to the reason of this. The great majority of benefices
throughout England had been voided by the expulsion of the Romanist clergy. There
were no Protestant clergy of any standing to take their place ; and patrons would seem
to have put in (from necessity or choice) young, half-educated ' men in orders.' These
could not hope for a licence to preach, nor for promotion, without a University course
and, if possible, a degree. They left their benefice, therefore, for the greater part of the
year, employing its revenues to maintain themselves at the University, and their
parishes were left without competent instructors to shift for themselves. England
therefore was in a condition well-fitted for the development of the Brownist and similar
sects, which in the next generation seem to spring up at once in full growth.

26 REG1STRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

Both pleas are of frequent occurrence.
(6) Other pleas for dispensations are : —

23 Feb. 157!, Robert Harding was prevented 'vulnere in tibia accepto.'
14 July 1609, Henry Rogers (S. Edm. H.) was detained last Lent in the
diocese of York by important business.

A student who from any of the above causes had failed to respond, ought
by statute to have waited till another Lent and then have performed the
exercise. This would have involved the loss of a year, and besides there
was no certainty that in the ensuing Lent he would be able to perform the
exercise. E. g. the ' scholares ' who were to respond in the Lent of i6o| were
prevented from doing so because the bachelors did not determine in the
public schools ; in the next Lent, i6of, they were again prevented, because
the number of ' scholares ' wishing to do the exercise was much in excess of
the determining bachelors.

Dispensations, as noted above, were therefore granted.
They were of various kinds.

(1) Sometimes the student was allowed to omit the Lenten disputa-
tions altogether; e.g. Tristram Towse on 12 Oct. 1580.

(2) More frequently a second or a second and third appearance in the
constantly recurring disputations ' in parvisis ' was substituted.

(a) When the candidate had responded only once 'sub baccalaureo in
quadragesima ' he was allowed to substitute in place of the second time
another appearance ' in parvisis.'

E.g. 6 Feb. 158^, Peter Allibond had this leave.

5 Dec. 1608, John Adamson, Queen's, was allowed to substitute 'generalis
creari ' a second time for his second responding ' sub baccalaureo,' because
' in proprio collegio perpauci fuerunt baccalaurei determinantes in ultima
quadragesima et facultatem respondendi sub baccalaureo nisi pro una vice
idque difficulter obtinere potuit.'

29 Jan. i6of, Andrew Harding, Hart. H. ; owing to plague last Lent there
were no public disputations, and he could not avail himself of the permission
to do the exercise in private as there were no determining bachelors in his
hall.

5 Apr. 1611, Robert Finch, Corp. ; owing to the small number of deter-
mining bachelors in his college he could only get one chance of responding
' sub baccalaureo.'

Both general and particular dispensations to this effect were often granted.

(b) When the student had not responded at all in Lent, he was often
allowed ' ter generalis creari ' in place of the statutable 'semel generalis creari
et bis sub baccalaureo respondere.'

E.g. in Lent i6of there were no public disputations, and during the next
two years many ' scholares ' were dispensed ' ter generalis creari.'

28 June 1611, William Dauntesey (eq. aur. fil.), S. Alb. H., and Robert
Eyre (eq. aur. fil.), were dispensed ' ter generalis creari.'

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 2^

DISPENSATIONS FOR OMITTING OR POSTPONING THE
EXERCISES.

In the case of Bachelors, and particularly of Doctors, in Law, Medicine,
and Theology, students were often dispensed to take the degree on
promise of subsequently performing the exercises, or even to take the
degree and omit the exercises altogether.

These dispensations, however, as might be expected, are almost
unexampled in the case of real degrees like B.A. (and M.A.). They are
however not unknown.

E.g. in 1558 Matthew Browne, Thomas Garbrande, and Jarvis Smith (Reg.
I. 237), of Magd. C, were allowed to take B. A. on condition of afterwards
being created ' generalis ' and ' determining ' ; they were also dispensed more
than a year's residence. The plea was to enable them to be elected Fellows
of Magd. C. 'at this next feast of S. Mary Magdalene.'

18 June 1 575, Giles Bottler was allowed to take B. A., omitting the exercises,
on the plea that ' the sooner he got on to the study of theology, the more his
friends would do for him.'

(Giles Bottler suppl. B. A. 18 June 1575 ; but there seems no record of his
admission to the degree.)

FORMALITIES IN TAKING THE B.A. DEGREE.

When the 'scholaris facultatis artium' had attended lectures and
disputations, kept his Terms, and gone through his disputations or been
dispensed from them1, he had completed his ' forma,' i. e. the statutable
requisites for the degree, and was ready to become ' Bachelor of Arts.'

The process of taking the degree was a very cumbrous one, involving
these stages, (i) the ' supplicat/ (2) the 'circuitus,' (3) the 'depositio,'
(4) the ' praesentatio,' and, after that, (5) the ' determinatio.'

SUPPLICATING FOR A DEGREE.

The first step in taking the degree is known as the ' supplicat.'
The student had to ask (' supplicare ') the leave ('gratia') of the
University to take the degree.

The University granted and conferred degrees in 'Congregation.' This
house was composed of ' Regents,' that is, of Masters of Arts of the first and
second years from their inception, and of Doctors in Law, Medicine, and
Theology of the same standing. Masters of Arts of the first year were
required to attend the meetings of this house and were called ' necessario

1 The words ' nisi quatenus cam eo dispensatum fuerit ' are still retained in the grace
for the B.A. degree, though not once in a thousand times have they any meaning. At
this time, however, these dispensations were a usual and characteristic feature of the
University system.

28 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

regentes.' Masters of Arts of the second year by dispensation were freed
from the obligation, but might attend, and so were called 'regentes ad
placitum.' Doctors were generally excused from attendance, probably
because when they had taken their M.A. they had discharged this duty/.

The ' Regents ' had control of the Schools and presided over the lectures
and disputations which were held there ; and it was right therefore that
candidates for degrees should prove to 'Congregation ' that they had satisfied
the requirements for degrees.

The process of obtaining leave from Congregation to proceed to a
degree was by no means a simple one.

(a) The student who wished his degree, having previously obtained
leave (gratia) from his college, prepared a paper — known as his ' sup-
plicat,' setting forth that he had completed (or been dispensed from) his
exercises and residence, and asking leave to 'read' (i.e. lecture in) a
book of Aristotle's Logic (the phrase for asking B.A.).

It ran something after this form: 'Supplicat venerabili congregation!
magistrorum regentium A.B., scholaris facultatis artium [e1 Coll. . . .] qua-
tenus studium quattuor annorum in Dialecticaposuerit, Baccalaureo in quad-
ragesima respondent, generalis creatus fuerit [or cum creatione generalis],
et ea omnia exercitia compleverit quae per nova statuta2 requiruntur ut haec
ei sufficiant ut admittatur ad lectionem alicujus libri logices.'

False statements were often made in these supplicats by error or by in-
tention ; and at an early date it was expressly decreed that no ' supplicat '
should be presented unless oath had been taken that the statements in it
were true.

4 July 1575, Convocation decreed that no one propose a grace in Con-
vocation or Congregation unless he has sworn that it is true. The reason
for the decree is added : — Congregation is almost daily (and Convocation
sometimes) fooled by graces being asked which contain false statements.

(Z>) The paper was then given to a regent-master3 to submit to Con-
gregation. This regent-master had to be of the same college or hall as
the candidate.

At first this had not been the case, and any regent-master seems to have
been capable of presenting any grace. But when the Privy Council pro-
ceeded to extirpate Romanists it insisted on this condition also.

1 In the earlier ' supplicats ' the college was not given. It was insisted on under
injunctions from the Privy Council, and was part of the scheme for rooting out
Romanists from the University. The first mention of the college in the B.A. supplicat
seems to be 12 Oct. 1580, in the graces of Robert Coney, All So., and John Moore,
Univ., and of Thomas Knowles, Corp., and John Wilkinson, Queen's. The first
mention of the college in the M.A. supplicate is in the grace of Philip Waterhouse,
Univ., 26 Jan. 158^.

4 These were the Statutes of about 1560, see p. 13. They continued to be quoted,
under this formula for many decades after their publication, in the same way as men
got into the fashion of speaking of the ' New College ' of William of Wykeham.

3 It was contrary to custom for a Doctor to ask graces for degrees, e.g. in i6o£,
John Aglionbie, D.D. of S. Edm. H. was allowed to substitute some one to ask the
graces of his hall, because he, as a Doctor, might not do so.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 29

(c) The regent-master and the candidate then went to S. Mary's.
The candidate stood in the church ; the regent-master entered the Con-
gregation-house.

When his turn came, the regent-master stood in the middle of the floor,
and read out the ' supplicat,' stating also whether it was the first, etc., time
of asking it. He remained standing there while the proctors went round
and took the votes. The votes were secret, being whispered (' concede,'
' nego ') into the proctor's ear.

If no opposition was offered l, the proctor returned to the dais and pro-
nounced the prayer of the supplicat granted (' Haec gratia concessa est ') ;
and the regent-master then resumed his seat.

This process had to be gone through separately for each candidate.

(d) The candidate had to be present in S. Mary's when his grace was
asked, during the whole time of congregation 2, in his academical dress,
but bareheaded.

The object was that members of Congregation might see him, and decide
whether there were any grounds why they should oppose his grace. Degrees
were refused on grounds of morals, religion, and manners (e. g. insolence to
an M.A. might entail repulsion from the 'degree). It must also be
remembered that the testimony of a candidate's having fulfilled the con-
ditions for the degree was in most points oral and not written ; and that it
was absolutely necessary that there should be some personal scrutiny of
the candidates.

(e) This process had to be gone through in four successive congre-
gations ; if a congregation was omitted, the ' petitio gratiae ' would
statutably have to begin again 'de novo.' On all four occasions the same
regent-master had to ask the grace; and the candidate had to be
present.

The object was, no doubt, to give the regent-masters time to make
enquiries about the candidates ; and, if necessary, state objections to their
proceeding to the degree.

(/) If no opposition had been offered on any of the four occasions of
asking, the proctor pronounced the grace finally granted ; and the can-
didate might then make his preparations to be presented to the degree.

(£•) An entry of the granting of the grace had then to be made in the
register of Congregation.

It consisted of entering the date 3, writing out the ' supplicat ' (as it stands
above, p. 28), and appending to it a note of its having been granted in one
or other of the following ways, ' concessa est haec gratia simpliciter,' or more
usually ' concessa est haec gratia modo determinet proxima quadragesima *.'

1 The case where opposition was offered, will be discussed later on.

a This was called ' submitting himself to the oppositions ' of the regent-masters.

3 Frequently neglected in the earlier years of Elizabeth. This accounts for so many
' suppl.' entries bearing the same date.

4 The meaning of this will be elucidated afterwards.

3O REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

This entry had to be made within three days, and a fee for it paid to the
Registrar.

It is this entry which is given J after the prefix ' suppl.' (i. e. supplicat) as
the first entry about the degree. It indicates that on the date given the
candidate had obtained leave to proceed to the degree, having completed or
been dispensed from the statutable requirements for it.

This process of the ' supplicat ' still survives in the taking of the degree,
though in a very mangled form.

When the candidates for degrees are assembled in Congegation-house
for presentation to their degrees, the proctor reads out 2 the ' supplicat,' no
longer for each candidate separately, but for all who are taking that degree
that morning. This ' supplicat ' is not prepared by the candidate himself,
nor taken charge of by the Dean of his college, but is a mere form, the
same for everybody.

The proctors then walk down the House, and return, and pronounce
* Hae gratiae concessae sunt : et sic pronunciamus concessas.' But they do
not now collect votes, for years have elapsed since any opposition was
offered to a grace. A few years ago it was agreed by some members of
Congregation to oppose the grace of an unpopular candidate, but when the
time for doing so came, it is supposed that they lost courage for they did
not ' pluck ' the proctor's sleeve.

The candidates are personally present, because they are there for their
presentation. The old reason for their being present at the ' supplicat ' is now
changed to the exhibition (in the case of B.A.) to the Registrar of the
written certificates that they have passed their schools.

EXEMPTION OF MEMBERS OF NEW COLLEGE.

Members on the foundation of New College were, by an agreement
with their founder, exempted from University exercises for degrees, and
also from the necessity of supplicating for degrees.

Accordingly, as will be seen by looking down the degree lists, there is
no entry of a ' supplicat ' in the case of members of New College when on
its foundation.

This immunity did not extend to chaplains and others, and hence we find
that they ' supplicate ' for degrees. To make note of the fact, in the supplica-
tion such a candidate generally styles himself ' Capellanus Collegii Novi.'
And the Registrar in recording the ' supplicat ' has often added a note.

E.g. 19 Feb. 158!, Henry Pattenden's suppl. for B.A. has a note added
' capellanus fuit ; aliter gratia ejus petenda non fuerat in domo congrega-

1 In the first twelve years of the degrees, where all the entries are given. I have
omitted it in later years because the grace had then become merely formal.

2 Often very inaudibly, as no attention is paid to the names ; and sometimes very
imperfectly, for the Deans often hear such barbarisms as ' e Collegio Exonensi, Vigor-
nensi, Lincolnensi.'

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 3!

tionis sive convocationis ; ita tester Mauritius Merricke 1, Univ. Oxon.
Registrarius.'

2 May 1589. The 'suppl.' of Thomas Gregory for M.A. has this note
added ' Cum haec gratia petita fuit Ds. Thomas non fuit dicti Collegii
socius, nam antecedente electione resignabat.'

13 July 1602. To the ' suppl.' for Bac.Mus. of Thomas Weelkes is added
this note (in M. a. n. fol. 128) ' Intelligendum est quod nee dictus Thomas
Weelks nee quisquam alius est ex fundatione sociorum in Collegio Novi si
gratiam proponat aut in congregatione aut in convocatione.'

As a set off to this privilege, members on the foundation of New
College paid, in addition to the usual fees, a special fee of two shillings
and eight pence to the University 'pro munificentia domus,' on the
occasion of presentation to any degree.

New College voluntarily renounced this privilege by a vote passed on
12 Nov. 1834.

A special case which arose under this exemption of New C. may here
be noticed. 16 Nov. 1576, Convocation discussed the case of a Scholaris of
New C. named Harrise. The facts were these : — (<z) he would suffer
loss unless he took his B.A. in a few days ; (b) he had not performed all the
statu table exercises for B.A., and so could not proceed B.A. without a dispen-
sation from these exercises : (c) the College statutes admitted of no dispen-
sations. Convocation directed that these statutes were not to affect him
prejudicially.

DISPENSATIONS CONNECTED WITH SUPPLICATING.

In a process so complicated as the obtaining of a grace, it is obvious that
many occasions would arise in which it was inconvenient for a student to
follow the prescribed course in every point. A great field therefore was
opened up for dispensations, and accordingly we find an enormous number
of dispensations2 at this period of the University course. They fall,
however, under a few and simple heads.

(i) Dispensations to have the 'supplicat' submitted to Congregation
by a Master not of the student's own house.

Where there was no 'necessary regent' in a student's college or hall
it sometimes happened that the student could not get his grace proposed at
all in the statutable way, since masters not required by statute to do so,
shirked being present at the four successive Congregations.

The student had then to obtain a dispensation that his grace might be
proposed by a Master of another house. This was especially common in the
ise of the halls ; e. g. we find members of Hart H. asking this permission

1586, 158$, isffl, 1592, 1597, 1598, I59f, 1600, 1605, etc.

Members of Jesus College asked this permission 3 July 1592; of Univ.,

It is to be observed that he did this in his private capacity, and not as Registrar,
lerricke was a member of New C. and therefore interested in safeguarding the ' con-
suetudines et privilegia ' of his college.

The process of asking the grace was much the same in the case of all degrees, and
therefore under the following heads some examples have been taken from degrees other
than B.A. In these cases the degree asked for has been stated.

32 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

14 Nov. 1590; of Mert., 18 May 1593; of All So., 13 Dec. 1591, and 25
Oct. 1596 (in the grace of Ralph Steare).

Sometimes a specified individual was appointed to take the duty for
a particular house.

E.g. 24 May 1595, William Hendley, M.A., was appointed to propose
graces for S. Edm. H. ; 20 Jan. 1597, John Williams, M.A., of All So., to
propose graces for S. Edm. H. ; 20 June 1598, a master of another house
was appointed to propose graces in place of the regent-master of Broadg.
Hall, who was ' oculorum infirmitate laborans.' 21 Mar. I59f, Mr. Colle of
Ball, was appointed to propose the grace of Thomas Clayton of Gloc. H.,
because Clayton had passed most of his time in Ball.; 30 June 1599, a
master of New C. was appointed to propose the graces of Hart. H., because
John Evelegh, the principal of Hart. H., was engaged in 're medica' and
had no master in his hall to do it ; 1604, Brian Twyne of Corp., was
appointed to propose the graces of S. Mary H. ; 25 Oct. 1610, Dr. Budden,
Princ. of New Inn H., was allowed to have the graces of his hall proposed
by a master of another house, there being no master in his own hall.

Other similar dispensations in the case of individuals are : —

29 Nov. 1606, Richard Perckes and Henry Batho of Jes., had leave to
have their graces proposed by a master of another house, the Dean of Jesus
College being ill and unable to attend.

4 Nov. 1607, Francis Clipsam had leave to have his grace proposed by a
master of another house, because on that day ' in commemoratione fundatoris
ad istam horam [10 A.M.] omnes ejus domi [Magd. C.] magistri intersint.'

(2) Dispensations from the rule that the same master had to ask the
grace on all four occasions.

Dispensations were sometimes granted that a grace begun to be asked
by one master might be continued by another; e.g. 7 Nov. 1611, Daniel
Hunt, Trin., and Richard Holmes, had their graces asked three times by
a master of another house, their own Dean being ill. It was now permitted
that their Dean should ask it on the fourth occasion.

(3) Dispensations from the rule that the candidate had to be personally
present in S. Mary's Church during the time of Congregation.

Dispensations were granted that a student might have his grace proposed
in his absence, on some or all of the occasions on which it was asked.

E.g. this dispensation was granted: — 12 May 1589, to John Randall,
Line., asking M.A., because he was ill in the country; 2 May 1592, to
Richard Burgess, Oriel, asking M.A., because he was starting for London ;
I July 1592, to Robert Goddard, Bras., asking M.A., because he was going
down on urgent business; 9 Mar. I59§, to William Billingsley, Bras.,
because he was teaching boys in the country; 16 Apr. 1594, to William
Laude, S. Jo., because ' patris morte avocatus praesens esse commode non
potest' ; 159/f, to Edward Abbott, Ball., because he was teaching boys in the
country; 3 May 1595, to Robert Tomlins, New C., because he was teaching
boys in the country, and could not be present in the University for four
successive Congregations, 'sine magno suo et eorum incommode'; 3 July
1598, to Jonas Radcliffe, Univ., seeking M.A., because 'gravi morbo detentus' ;
28 June 1609 to John Griffith, (arm. fil. n. m.) Jes., because he had gone
down through illness.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON- 33

14 June 1599, Peter Lorymer, Oriel, was allowed to be absent on the third
time his grace was asked.

17 July 1613, Roger Wilkins, Line., was allowed to be absent on the
fourth time of his grace being asked. He was ill in the country.

10 May 1617, William Knowles (eq. aur. fil.) was allowed to be absent
on the third time on which his grace was asked. He was suddenly called
away by business.

Dispensations of this kind were sometimes granted ' ex post facto ; ' that a
grace which had been asked in the student's absence might count as if he
had been present.

E.g. 4 Feb. i6of, Richard Jollyffe (Mert.), was absent when his grace was
asked the second time, ' subita correptus valetudine.' He was allowed to
count it as though he had been present.

A similar grace was granted 28 Jan. i6if, to Matthew Griffith, (Gloc. H.),
who was absent when his grace was asked, because ' ob distantiam loci 1 et
contraries ventos campanae sonitum audire non potuit.' (This bell still rings
from 9.30 to 10 A.M. to assemble Congregation. }

(4) Dispensations from the rule that the grace had to be asked in four
Congregations, and these Congregations had to be successive,
(a) It was often inconvenient to wait over four Congregations.

4 Apr. 1582, John Fixer and Ralph Kettell, Trin., were dispensed that one
asking of their grace in Congregation might suffice. They were very anxious
to have their degree at once.

A not unusual way of avoiding the four Congregations was to have
the grace proposed in Convocation, where one asking was enough. This
came to be frequent in the case of the higher degrees.

5 June 1590, William Clarkson, Broadg. H., suppl. M.D. in Convocation;
he was called away and could not wait four Congregations.

(William Clarkson suppl. M.B. 26 Feb. 158! ; there seems no entry of his
being admitted : suppl. M.D. 5 June, lie. 17 June 1590, inc. 1590.}

5 Apr. 1592, Robert Wright, Trin., suppl. B.D. in Convocation. He was
required to take it almost immediately by his College Statutes, and he was
shortly setting out ' ad obsequium principis in Galliam.'

13 July 1592, Thomas Rawlins, S. Jo., asked his grace for M.A. in Convo-
cation. He was going abroad and did not want to wait.

30 May 1608, 'supplicat venerabili huic domo convocationis Gulielmus
Laud, S.T.B., e Coll. S. Jo. Bapt. quatenus bis cursorie legerit et una tantum
lectio superest quam praefinito suo tempore, Deo volente, legere proposuerit
ut bona vestra cum dispensatione liceat ei gratiam suam in hac venerabili
domo proponere non obstantibus statutis de gratiis in domo congregationis
proponendis et de exercitiis praestandis. Causa est quia quam maxime
necessariis negotiis hinc subito avocatus quatuor continuas congregationes
expectare non possit.'

' Conceditur simpliciter,' and he then suppl. D.D. in Convocation.

. 27 June 1608, John Davies, ' theologiae studens, divini verbi minister,' of

1 This dispensation seems to contain a premonition of the joke about ' Botany Bay,'
applied to Wore. Coll. on account of its gardens and distance from Oxford.

VOL. II, PART I. D

34 REGISTRUAl UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

Line. Coll., suppl. B.D. in Convocation. He was called away by his pastoral
charge and could not stay for four Congregations.

12 June 1610, Richard Parker, S. Mary H., suppl. M.A. in Convocation,
being called away by his pastoral charge.

8 Dec. 1610, Thomas Nevell ^tpra, p. 18) suppl. B.A. in Convocation,
because he was going away.

21 Jan. l6if, William Rogers, S. Mary H., suppl. B.A. in Convocation.
His father, a minister and preacher, had been taken suddenly ill and had
sent for him.

28 June 1611, Francis Mansell (arm. fil.), Jes., suppl. his degree in Convo-
cation, because ' brevi in exteras nationes profecturus.'

24 Jan. 161 £, Richard Spenser and Edward Spenser of Corp. (supra, p. 18)
suppl. B.A. in Convocation.

12 Mar. i6i§, Toby Venner, S. Alb. H., suppl. M.D. in Convocation. He
could not wait for four Congregations, ' quae rariores esse solent hoc tempore
quadragesimali.'

(/3) Where a grace had begun to be asked, but had been omitted for
one reason or another to be asked in the next Congregation, statutably
the whole process ought to have begun ' de novo.' But that was not in-
sisted on in practice, and very many dispensations are granted under
these circumstances. The following represent the principal reasons for
these dispensations : —

(i.) Unavoidable absence owing to business.

7 July 1613, Henry Galpin, New C., was allowed to ask his grace for M.A.
for the second time though two Congregations had intervened since the first
time. He had been called away from the University.

25 Feb. i6i§, Daniel Baker, Magd. C., was allowed to ask his grace for
M.A. the fourth time, though Congregations had intervened since the third
time of asking. He had been called away by business.

(ii.) Absence through illness.

17 July 1613, Roger Wilkins, Line., was allowed to propose his grace for
M.A. the fourth time though some Congregations had intervened. He was
ill in the country.

7 June 1615, James Bradshew was allowed to ask his grace though several
Congregations had intervened since the last time it was asked. He was 'febri
hectica graviter laborans.'

7 June 1615, Thomas Houlford, Bras., was allowed to ask his grace for
B.A. in the same way.

(iii.) Failure to get back to Oxford in time.

2 July 1599, William Floyd, S. Edm. H., was allowed to continue asking
his grace for B.A. as though a Congregation had not intervened. He did
not get back in time for it from the country.

(iv.) Congregation closed before the grace was asked.

27 Apr. 1602, several graces ought that day to have been asked in Congre-
gation, but there was ' praepostera festinatio ad exequias celebrandas,' and it
was ordered that they should be asked the next day as though no Congrega-
tion had intervened.

18 June 1613, Samuel Cottesford of Magd. C. was allowed to propose his
grace for B.A., and Edward Andrewes of Bras, his grace for M.A. though

REGISTRUM UNIVKRS1TATIS OXON. 35

one Congregation had intervened The Vice-Chancellor had closed the pre-
ceding Congregation so abruptly, that they had not time to propose their
grace on that day.

25 Nov. 1613, Henry Cooke, Mert., was allowed to propose his grace for
M.A., and Zorobabel Maultus, Mert., his grace for B.A., as though a Congre-
gation had not intervened. That Congregation was over before their pro-
poser could come to it.

17 Dec. 1613, Thomas Leigh, Bras., and George Caler, S. Edm. H., were
allowed to propose their graces for M.A., the fourth time; and George
Harding, Line., his grace for B.A. the fourth time, as though they had been
asked the third time in the preceding Congregation. That Congregation
was so short that these graces could not be proposed.

(v.) Absence of the Master who was to propose it.

26 Apr. 1612, Lewis Johns was allowed to continue the asking of his grace,
which had been discontinued because of the absence of the master of his
house who was to propose it.

17 Aug. 1621, Hugh Dicus, B.D., Bras., was allowed to propose his grace
for licence to preach the fourth time, though a Congregation had intervened
since the third time. The master who was to ask it had been absent.

(vi.) Interruption by the University to make enquiry about the candidate.

15 July 1598, William Fisher, Oriel, was allowed to propose his grace for
the fourth time as though it had not been discontinued. After the third
asking, it had been suspended till he satisfied the proctors about some things
concerning his grace.

19 Mar. 160^, John Hawkins, S. Edm. H., in the same way. The Vice-
Chancellor had discontinued his grace that enquiry might be made into his
sufficiency ' in literis.'

13 June 1610, William Pricket, chaplain of New C., and Jonas Morgan,
Hart. H., were allowed to go on with the fourth asking of their grace for
M.A. though one Congregation had intervened. They had now satisfactorily
answered the questions which they had been called upon to answer.

4 Feb. i6i§, John Wyat (Wiat), of New Inn H., was allowed to propose his
grace for B.A. the fourth time that day. It had been proposed the fourth
time the day before but neither granted nor refused, but postponed 'ut melius
examinaretur turn de doctrina turn de moribus.'

7 July 1613, Thomas Wood had had his grace stopped by the Vice-
Chancellor at the third asking till some points were settled. He had now
given satisfaction on these points, and was allowed to go on asking his grace
as though Congregations had not intervened.

22 Nov. 1613, Robert Johnson, Magd. C., was allowed to ask his grace for
B.D. ? for the fourth time though several Congregations had elapsed. It
had been suspended by the Vice-Chancellor and proctors till he had satisfied
them on some points objected to him.

12 Dec. 1616, the grace of Edward Mosely, N. I. H., for B.A. had been sus-
pended by the Junior Proctor till he satisfied him on some points. He had
done so, and was now allowed to continue the asking of it as thoough there
had been no interruption.

28 Feb. 162^, John Pelling, of New C., was allowed to ask his grace for
the fourth time for B.A., although it had been discontinued 'ut, accusatus,
ab examinatoribus petentium gradus ante proximam congregationem exam-
inaretur.'

27 May 1622, Robert Penrice, Ball., was to ask his grace for M.A. for the

D 2

36 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

fourth time, although it had been discontinued ' ut ab examinatoribus peten-
tium gradus ulterius examinaretur.'

2 July 1622, Thomas Birchmore, was to ask his grace for M.A. the fourth
time, although it had been discontinued ' propter ulteriores examinationes.'

(vii.) Irregularity in the form of asking it.

22 June 1603, Hugh Butcher, M.A. of Cambr., had been supplicating to
incorporate. His grace had been three times proposed as ' Henry Butcher ; '
he was allowed to ask it the fourth time, as though on those occasions it had
been rightly asked \

(viii.) Interruption by the College.

26 Apr. 1610, Bryan Twyne, Christopher Greene, George Baylie, Thomas
Jackson, Henry Mason — were allowed to propose their grace for the fourth
time, although Congregations had intervened. It had been interrupted that
their senior in their fellowship might take his degree before them.

(5) The grace had to be registered within three days. Unless this
were done, statutably it lapsed and had to be asked over again; but
•dispensations were granted for this ; and students were allowed to count
the grace as though it had been duly registered.

19 June 1563, Edward Audleser, M.A. (Reg. I. 217) had had grace cad
lectionem alicujus libri sententiarum ' (i.e. for B.D.), but it had not been
written in the book. He was allowed it on the testimony of those who were
present when it was granted.

15 Apr. 1592, Edward Hutchins, Bras., had had grace for B.D., but it had
been omitted from the register. He was dispensed.

4 July 1592, Francis Green, S. Alb. H., had had his grace for B.A. granted,
but it had not been entered in the register. He was allowed to have it
registered then.

17 Feb. I59§, Richard Browne, Magd. C., had had grace for B.A., but it
was not registered.

10 May 1594, John Sherwood, Broadg. H., had had grace for M.A., but
* graviter morbo affectus publicam ejus inscriptionem intra triduum neglectam
habuisset.'

11 Dec. 1594, Samuel Powell, Jes., had been unable to get his grace for
B.A. registered, having failed to find the Registrar within the prescribed
three days.

28 Jan. i6l§, Fitz-William Coningsby, (eq. aur. fil.), Line., had had his
grace for B.A. four Congregations ago, but it had not been duly registered
within three Congregations as required by the recent statutes, the necessity
of this registration not being known to the master who asked the grace.

OPPOSITION TO A GRACE.

In the above account of the process of obtaining leave to proceed to a
degree, no notice has been taken of the occasions on which opposition
might be offered and the grace refused.

1 Many people must have been less scrupulous as to the exactness of their grace. If
the ' supplicat ' records are correct, graces must often have been obtained in which the
Christian names were incorrectly stated.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 37

These occasions are, however, of very great importance, for the
' supplicat,' which is now a meaningless form, was then an important step
in obtaining the degree and long continued to be so (see Doble's Hearne,
vol. ii. passim).

Congregation or a part of it might call in question the student's fitness
for the degree, order a further examination, and thereafter grant the grace
or refuse it.

Such opposition might be offered on many grounds, both academical
and non-academical. For example, Congregation refused degrees to
students whom it suspected: —

(i) of not having done the exercises ;
(ii) of not having kept Terms ;
(iii) of unfitness intellectually ;

(iv) of unfitness morally, or because of riotous conduct ;
(v) of heterodoxy either in politics, philosophy, or religion ;
(vi) of insolence to a master of arts in the schools.
Examples of such charges have now to be given1.

(iv) 13 Oct. 1588, John Wale, S. Mary H., had his grace for B.A. refused
under these circumstances : — When his grace was proposed the third time,
' quaedam criminationes ' were brought against him, ' et juramento quorun-
dam fide dignorum sufficienter comprobatae.' Congregation then decided
that he was ' moribus inidoneus ad gradum in Universitate suscipiendum.'

The following is much the most fully stated of the objections I have met
with : —

28 May 1582. The grace of Robert Smith of Magd. C. was asked, and re-
fused, the following charges being sworn against him : —

(1) when as a lewd cumpany had assembled them selves together in the1
commen haule of the same colledge at eleven of the clocke in the night at
what time they sat in judgment uppon sum masters and diverse the fellows
and honest men of the colledge layinge most shamfull crimes unto theare
charge as these, carnall copulacion and such like, he was one of the chefest
of them ;

(2) he permitted the same lewd assemblye to gather themselves together in
his chamber at divers times wheare they sat in judgment as is aforesaide and
allso they used the same araynments in the quadrangle at sundrye times ;

(3) he shamfully abused a master of art unto his face callinge him ' arrant
knave ' and threateninge yt eare longe he wolde be quitt with him.

(4) at what time Mr Jesope answerid in the devinitye schoole he was
theare in the open assemblye of doctors and masters then present wth his
hatt one his bed ;

(5) he hath cum by masters of art and taken the wale of them wth out any
moving of his hatt.

On 30 June 1582, D8. Smith appealed against this decision of Congregation
finding him guilty ' de quibusdam criminibus ; ' and Convocation appointed a

1 Here, as before, examples will be taken from other degrees as well as from B.A. ,
for this was a common form in the case of all degrees.

38 REGISTROI VXIVERSITATIS OXON.

committee to determine whether the appeal was permissible. On 3 July the
committee decided that he had no power to appeal.

It is probably in connection with a later supplication by this same Smith
that we have the following amusing dispensation.

Feb. 1584, the grace of one Smith had been refused in Congregation
through his being supposed to be another person of that name. Convocation
allowed him to propose it again in Congregation. (The statutes said that a
grace refused might not be proposed again for a year.)

In this connection we have to note that candidates for degrees were some-
times required to present certificates of good conduct.

E.g. a testimony of the good behaviour of Daniel Baker, B.A., Magd. C,
supplicating for M.A., sets forth his 'progress in learning, civility, in be-
haviour and other passages;' is dated Banbury, 18 Feb. i6ii ; and signed
by John Dod, Robert Cleaver, Robert Harris, William Wheatly, Henry
Scudder, and Thomas Liddiott.

Similarly, objections had been made to Robert Johnson, M.A., Magd. Coll.,
supplicating for B.D.

He produced this letter from Edward More, dated Odiham, 16 Nov. 1613.

Mr. Johnson has been careful in his study and diligent in his preaching,
which has been appreciated by ' his auditory of the best understanding.'

On account of the smallness of the living, he accepted a lectureship at
Great Allhallowes, London, for a year, and put in a curate here, ' who in his
absence joining with a faction of troublesome spirits (that profess preciseness
of life but practice for the most part malice and dissension) went about to
supplant him and to leave no course unattempted that might give them hope
of getting his living from him.' In this they failed.

They had an old quarrel with him, because he had at his first coming to
oppose 'another troublesome minister of their profession who made some
pretence ' to the Vicarage. On this occasion they ' preferred articles to the
High Commissioners against him.' I am one of these Commissioners, and I
have never heard that ' he was ever censured or convented for any matter
contained in those articles.'

(v) 26 Feb. I57f, the grace of John Cuningsbie was to be refused for a year
unless he made a full apology and submission in Congregation — ' quia de
religiose senserit et a calumnia non abstinuerit sed inconsiderate et irreve-
renter se gesserit erga istius congregationis quosdam viros.'

30 June 1596, Thomas Crumpton, Mert, suppl. for D.C.L., but his grace was
objected to on the ground of ' unsound religion.' He made this statement : —
'myself by then (i.e. before he left Oxford) not being so well settled as I
ought to have been, (I) cannot nor will not deny but that I did give som
cause of suspition.' Now however he accepted the religion and doctrine
established in England by the queen.

12 June 1610, the submission of John Mason was read in Convocation : —
' Cum in exercitiis meis publice praestitis non solum a Reformatae Ecclesiae
doctrina aberraverim sed etiam in Pontificiorum errores incautus imprudens-
que inciderim, protestor coram Deo et huic venerabili Convocatione me ab
omni haeresi Papistica abhorrere humillimeque me submittere judicio
Ecclesiae Anglicanae, Domini Vicecancellarii Doctorum Procuratorum et
Magistrorum hujus florentissimae Academiae, veniam insuper petens ab
iis quos in hac parte laesos esse intellexero et paratus semper ad satisfac-
tionem vel publice vel privatim quandocunque visum fuerit iis penes quos
authoritas est. Humilis vester orator et supplicans, lohannes Mason.'

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 39

John Mason, Corp., then suppl. that his grace for B.D., which had been
published four times in Congregation but refused, might be asked in Convo-
cation to spare him the inconvenience of waiting for four Congregations.
This was granted ; and his grace for B.D. was then asked and granted.

Other examples will be given under the section about tests.

(vi) 4 May 1574, John Barebone, B.A., had his grace to incept subject to
these conditions (KK. 170, a).

(1) that he incept in next comitia, having meanwhile responded 'in
Augustinensibus ' and in three questions of Aristotle, defending Aristotle's
opinion ' contra aliorum omnium philosophorum opiniones ; ' he was to give
previous notice of his questions.

(2) That in his ' praefatio vel suppositio ' he acknowledge ' sese inter disse-
rendum nimis acri contentione aliquos magistrorum regentium offendisse.'

See also 26 Feb. 157! above, p. 38 ; and 28 May 1582, p. 37

It may be well to indicate the usual procedure in cases of this kind.

The form of asking the grace has already been described (p. 28).

If opposition was offered, the proctor (on the three first occasions) when he
returned to the dais maintained an ominous silence. No reason need be
alleged for the opposition on the first two days, but on the third day the
grounds of opposition had to be stated. On the fourth day the grace was
again submitted to the house.

It is not clear what amount of opposition was required to have a grace re-
jected1. At first it would almost seem as though one adverse vote was
enough, but latterly it seems to have been decided by the vote of the
majority.

Several courses were open to Congregation in case of opposition to a
grace.

(a) It might postpone the asking of a grace or liberty to use it till the
student had satisfied the objections brought against him.

Above (p. 35) are several out of the numerous notices of this.

May 1553, Robert Paley had had his grace for M.A. granted subject to his
clearing himself of certain charges brought against him. He had done so
before the Vice-Chancellor and proctors and the grace was now pronounced
' absolute concessa.'

(<5) It might postpone the further asking of the grace, or liberty to use
it, till the student had performed the exercises, the performance of which
had been doubted.

16 June 1575, John Owens was granted his grace for B.A. 'modo disputet
in disputationibus quae per visum appellantur.'

{John Owens suppl. B.A. 16 June 1575 ; but there is no record of his
ever being adm.)

1 The statutes were not precise on the point, and were from time to time amended :
e.g. 12 Oct. 1583, a statute was proposed in Convocation 'de gratiis in congregatione
negandis vel concedendis,' but Convocation found that its terms were ambiguous (a
strangely modern experience), and remitted it to a committee. On 1 3 Oct. the statute
as amended was accepted. I have not seen either this statute or the older one it
replaced.

4O REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXOX.

(<:) By an adverse vote on the fourth asking, it might refuse the grace :
the Proctor then pronounced ' haec gratia negata est,' and it could not
be asked again for a year. A notice of the refusal of the grace was
entered in the register, generally in the form ' petita est haec gratia 4° sed
negata.'

A list of 'gratiae negatae' will be found at the end of this introduction.
It is probably far from complete, as the rejected candidate would of course
pay no fee for registration.

It does not follow that when the grace was asked again it would be
granted.

E.g. 21 Mar. 15^, John Hayte, N.I.H., suppl. B.C.L., 'sed gratia negata
est.' He suppl. again 2 Dec. 1592 (being then of Gloc. H.), but the grace
was again refused.

(d ) It might refuse the grace, and forbid it ever to be asked again : —
' Haec gratia negatum est in perpetuum.'

E.g. May 1586, Robert Milward, Bras., suppl. M.A., 'sed gratia negata est
in perpetuum.'

{This sentence must have been forgotten or revoked, because Robert
Milward suppl. M.A. 18 Feb. ; lie. 22 Feb. 158!; inc. 1588.)

Students sometimes escaped from opposition to their graces by a
technical flaw in the mode in which opposition had been offered.

29 Jan. . . . *. ' Petita est quarto gratia Johannis Bernarde ; post cujus
petitionem a commissario et procuratoribus congregationi significatum est
causam sine probatione allegatam esse.' The statutes were consulted and it
was decided that, under the circumstances, the opposition was not in due
form ; and the grace was granted.

At other times Congregation would seem to have taken a more resolute
course and recalled a grace about which some scruple was felt.

19 Feb. I58f, Thomas Lloyd had asked his grace for M.A. four times and
obtained it. It had been recalled because of an informality in his Austin
disputations. He had done these again, and now had his grace granted
again.

Sometimes a grace which had been refused (and, therefore, by statute
could not be asked again for a year), was by a special dispensation
allowed to be asked again.

See above Feb. 158!, p. 38.

The following notices touch on some points in connection with the above
subject, and incidentally show how unsettled the procedure of the University
was.

10 May 1566, if a grace was refused (that is, if opposition was offered by a
regent-master), the ground of the objection was ordered to be submitted to
the Vice-Chancellor and proctors before the next ensuing Congregation.

1 I have mislaid the year.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 4!,

10 May 1567, the same order was made with these additional words, ' if
the shortness of time prevented the whole matter being deferred to other
Congregations.'

7 June 1576, James Stevens suppl. for B.A. the fourth time. Contrary to
the usual practice of Congregation (in which the objection was made at one
of the three first askings), the grace was objected to on the fourth asking. It>
was ordered that if no valid ground of objection be shown to the Vice-Chan-
cellor and Proctors before the first day of next Term, this grace be considered
granted. 20 June, the Proctor pronounced the grace to be granted. His
grace had been asked 23 Feb. i57f, and then granted on condition that
' causa in eum allata probari non possit ante proximam quadragesimam aptu-
lusque et idoneus reperiatur moribus et scientia.'

24 Nov. 1579, Congregation discussed the question whether a charge
brought before the close of the fourth Congregation against a person asking
a grace for a degree, was sufficient to delay the granting of the grace. Con-
gregation concluded that each cause should be decided on its merits, the
time for accusation and proof not being exceeded.

17 Dec. 1579, several charges were brought against Mr. Colmer ; and
they were held by Congregation to be established, and he was judged ' inido-
neus ad gradum suscipiendum.' 16 Jan. 15!$, Clement Colmer appealed to
Convocation from this judgment ; and Convocation appointed a committee
to decide (l) whether Congregation could be appealed from and (2) whether
the reasons for the appeal were sufficient. 18 Jan. 15^$, Congregation
appointed Mr. Upton and Mr. Knight to defend its decision. On 20 Jan.
15!$ the committee met in S. Mary's, and Daniel Dunn, B.C.L., and William
Merrick, B.C.L., were appointed to defend Colmer. Dunn produced Colmer's
appeal in writing : Knight claimed for Congregation that the appeal was
inadmissible. 17 Dec. 1579, the committee adjourned till 4 Feb. to look
into the statutes (KK. 294 a.). 4 Feb., Colmer, on the ground that the com-
mittee had refused or unduly delayed to give a decision in his case, appealed
to the Queen. (R. Cullen, Registrar.)

10 July 1591, the Vice-Chancellor sentenced Francis Mason, M.A., and
John Vicars, M.A., to be deprived of all privileges of the University for one
year, ' eo quod verba quaedam de Mro. Thoma Aubrey ejusque gratia tune
petita, indignationes quasdam (uti Vicecancellario visum est) sibimetipsis
et scandala quaedam Universitati paritura aperte protulissent.'

Francis Mason on 17 July appealed against this to Congregation. Thomas
Glasier, deputy of Dr. James the Vice-Chancellor, refused to admit the appeal,
but the deputy-proctors admitted it (Gerard Williamson, deputy of the Senior
Proctor, and Maurice Mericke, deputy of the Junior Proctor).

26 Nov. 1591, before Dr. James (Vice-Chancellor), Dr. Cole, Dr. Bonde,
Dr. Hovenden, Dr. Culpeper, Dr. Birde.

Wilkenson, M.A., of Mert. Coll. had on that day prevented the deputy of
the Chancellor (Dr. Birde) from proceeding to the admission of certain can-
didates in the faculty of Arts. The Vice-Chancellor sent him to jail, there to.
stay on pain of banishment from the University till the Vice- Chancellor
released him. Wilkenson appealed to Congregation ; the Vice-Chancellor,
refused to admit the appeal because the statutes allowed no appeal ' in causa
perturbationis pacis.'

2 Dec. 1591, Congregation met, and Dr. William James, the Vice-
Chancellor, announced that the business before it was to grant degrees. John
Lloyde, the Junior Proctor, contended that no business could be proceeded

42 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

with owing to the death of Sir Christopher Hatton the Chancellor (he died
20 Nov. 1591), and left the Congregation. The Vice-Chancellor and the
Senior proctor, Richard Branch, being unwilling that the candidates for
degrees should be put off, appointed John Tewer, M.A., to act as proctor in
place of Lloyde, and proceeded to admit the candidates to their B.A.
degrees.

24 Jan. 159*. The Vice-Chancellor asked whether he had the power to
prevent the presentation of a candidate to a degree for which he had obtained
the grace, no public objection being made as to his character or learning, on
the ground of any private statute or private ' interpellation

ClRCUITUS ET VlSITATIO.

When the student had obtained his ' grace ' for his degree in answer to
his ' supplicat,' he had received authority to proceed to that degree, and
the next steps he took were those involved in his actual promotion
to it.

As a necessary preliminary to his actual admission to the degree, he
had to go through the ceremony called 'circuitus,' 'visitatio,' or 'circuitus
et visitatio.' This ceremony consisted in asking the Vice-Chancellor and
proctors to summon a Congregation in which the student might be ad-
mitted to his degree. In the case of M.A. and other degrees there were,
in addition to this common element, special features which will be noticed
hereafter.

On the afternoon before the Congregation in which the student was to
be admitted to his degree, the student (preceded by one or both of the
bedells of his faculty and accompanied by the person1 who was to
present him in Congregation), attired in his academical dress but bare-
headed, went round the Schools, and also called on (i) the Vice-Chan-
cellor, (2) the Senior Proctor, (3) the Junior Proctor; and this had to be
concluded before sunset.

We have in this ceremony a survival from a past state of things. In the
early University all testimony was oral, and every precaution had to be taken
to prevent unfit candidates slipping through. This last opportunity was
therefore given that the regent-masters might note who were taking degrees,
and come to Congregation and object, if they thought fit, at the eleventh
hour. It is to be noticed, in this connection, that in the case of the M.A.,
which conferred the right of teaching and was therefore more jealously
guarded than the inferior degree, the circuitus was more elaborate and
courted greater publicity than the circuitus for B.A.

By Elizabeth's time, however, the circuitus had become a mere form, and

1 In the case of degrees in Arts this was a regent-master of the student's own house :
in the case of degrees in the faculties, the Regius Professor or a Doctor of the particular
faculty.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXOX. 43

the least useful of all the forms ; and therefore dispensations * from it are
extremely frequent.

A relic of the circuitus still survives. A candidate for his degree is re-
quired the evening before his degree-day to enter his name in a book at the
Vice-Chancellor's. In some colleges it is the practice to do this by the can-
didate himself; in others by the Dean of the college; in others by a college
servant.

DISPENSATIONS FOR ' CIRCUITUS.'

(i) Dispensations granted because of the absence of persons necessary
for the ceremony.

(a) The Vice-Chancellor.

23 Feb. 159!, Thomas Polexfen and John Tolson of Oriel were dispensed
because the Vice-chancellor was not at home when they called.

(d) The bedells.

17 Dec. 1566, James Calfhill (Reg, I. 216) and Herbert Westfayling (Reg.
I. 217) (taking D.D.), were dispensed, 'quia non ante hodiernam diem con-
venerint cum bedellis.'

1 6 Nov. 1568, Meredith Hanmer and John Chambers (Reg. I. 272, taking
B.A.), were dispensed because the bedells of their faculty being kept till the
conclusion of the theological disputations could not 'circuire' with them,
' instante nocte.'

24 Apr. 1592, Marmaduke Lodington (taking B.A.) was dispensed, because
he could not get any of the bedells to go with him as they were engaged in
other business.

8 May 1593, William Jollyff (taking B.A.) was dispensed, because the
bedells were engaged and he could not get one ' praeire.'

21 Feb. i6of, John Urrick, Corp., was dispensed 'propter defectum
bedelli.'

8 Feb. i6if, George Tonge, Mert., taking B.A., was dispensed, 'quod
bedelli cum multis aliis circumeuntes bedellum qui secum coiret habere non
potuit.'

(c) The presenter.

21 May 1560, Robert Fenne (Reg. I. 242) taking B.C.L., was dispensed
' pro circuitu,' because his presenter was kept away by necessary business.

12 Feb. 156*, John Harbert (Reg. I. 236), taking B.C.L., was dispensed,
because, being uncertain whether his presenter would be back in time for that
Congregation, he had not gone round.

12 June 1570, John Witheus, B.D., taking D.D. (Reg. I. 235, 265), was
dispensed, ' quia publicus praelector theologiae domi non erat hesterna nocte
quando circuiret.' <

10 Nov. 1581, John Chardon (Reg. I. 261), taking B.D., was dispensed,
because the business of Convocation prevented the Theology professor from
going round with him.

17 Nov. 1585, John Courtland, Hart H., taking B.A., was dispensed,
because ' propter absentiam magistri commode circuire non potuit.'

1 In giving examples of these, instances from other degrees are taken as well as
from B.A., because the chief part of the ceremony was identical in all. The degree
which the candidate was taking is stated in such cases. The dispensations 'pro circuitu'
are as a rule to individuals, but general dispensations are also found, e. g. on 5 July
1594, and on i Mar. 159$.

44 REGISTRUM UXIVERSITATIS OXON.

20 July 1598, William Bradshaw, Univ., taking B.D., was dispensed,1
because the Divinity professor was kept away.

13 Nov. 1599, William Taylor, S. Jo., taking D.D., was dispensed, because
the Moderator (i.e. the Divinity professor) had gone to London1.

5 May 1610, John Simpson, Line., taking B.D., was dispensed, because

* propter reverendi Moderatoris infirmitatem circuire non potuerit.'

(d) The candidate.

Students who had gone down from Oxford after the granting of their grace,
sometimes were detained on their journey back and did not arrive in time to

* circuire ' on the afternoon before the presentation day. This is a very
frequent plea for dispensations from circuitus. A few examples will there-
fore suffice.

24 July 1574, Thomas Banks, taking M.A., was dispensed, because he
returned too late from the country.

5 July 1577, Gavin Heirde, taking B.A., was dispensed, because 'tarn sero
rediit.'

[Gavin Heirde suppl. B.A. 14 May, adm. 5 July 1577.]

11 Feb. I59f, Francis Yong, Trin., taking M.A., because 'tarn sero rediit.'

2 July 1622, William Churchman, S. Alb. H., taking M.A., because ' sero ad
academiam hesterna nocte reversus ' he could not ' circuire.'

(ii) Candidates prevented from going round by (a) lameness or (b}
illness.

(a) June 1562, Richard Verney (Reg. I. 248), taking B.A., was dispensed,
because ' pedum laborans dolore non sine magno cruciatu circuitum conficere
potuerit.'

6 May 1605, Adam Baylie, Oriel, because 'valde claudus existens.'

16 May 1606, William Brinkyr, All So., 'propter laesionem tibiae."

12 Dec. 1606, John Bonnett, S. Alb. H., because, ' recrudescente gravi cruris
vulnere, non potuit sine maxima molestia nee minoris salutis suae discrimine
subire visitandi improbitatem.' He was taking M.A.

21 Oct. 1612, Thomas Haines, Line., taking M.A., because 'claudus incedit
et sine gravissimo dolore circuire non potest.'

3 Dec. 1618, John Wook, Ball., taking M.A., because 'gravi pedum laborans
infirmitate.'

(b) 9 Mar. I59§, Richard Symons, Exet., was dispensed, because he was
fevered.

4 July 1593, Silvanus Penson, because just recovering from sickness.

17 June 1594, John Sherwood, Broadg. H., taking M.A., because ' gravi
morbo laborans tantum deambulandi laborem sustinere non possit.'

14 May 1596, Richard Price, S. Edm. H., because ' infirma valetudine
laborans nudato capite in tarn madido coelo sine suae salutis periculo cir-
cuire non possit.'

25 Feb. i6of, Francis Steward, because, being ' valetudinarius,' he was
prevented ' per frigoris inclementiam.'

4 May 1609, Richard Berry, Line., taking M.A., was dispensed, to be pre-
sented on any day in that Term ' absque visitatione,' partly because he was
weak from a recent sickness, ' partim ischiade etiam nunc laborans.'

1 This absence of the Divinity Professor in London about this time and about 1610
Is a frequent cause for dispensations. He has a modem counterpart in the Professor
in another faculty, whose absence in London continually causes great inconvenience to
candidates for degrees in that faculty.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 45

• 25 Jan. i6if, William Godfrey and John Cave, both of Line, and taking
M.A., because ' infirmitate corporis laborantes.'

4 July 1622, Richard Snigge, . . . , because 'morbo paralytico laborans.'

To the same class of dispensations belong : —

28 June 1608, Nicholas Simpson, prebendary of Canterbury, taking D.D.,
was dispensed from circuitus, because ' longa confectus senectute.'

25 June 1660, Henry Cotton, Bras., the blind son of the Bishop of Sarum,
' propter visus defectum.'

(iii) Bad weather.

12 Oct. 1573, the Doctors and Masters who were that day to be admitted
were dispensed from circuitus, 'propter quandam infirmitatem et injuriam
coeli.'

13 July 1574, Jeffrey Williams and Richard Salte (both taking B.A.) were
dispensed ' propter injuriam coeli.'

3 July 1599, dispensations were granted 'propter pluvias hesternas et tem-
poris injuriam.'

26 Jan. ^ftH}, 'propter acerrimam frigoris vim et nivium descendentium
copiam.'

26 June 1622, William Hattly, Trin., taking M.A., 'quod coelum sit pluvio-
sam nee sine magna molestia hoc officium praestare possit.'

(iv) Sunset coming before the ceremony was performed.

7 Dec. 1599, John Ireland was dispensed, because he could not complete
his circuitus before sunset.

3 Dec. 1607, Robert Jones, Oriel, taking B.A., was dispensed, because
' propter diei brevitatem ante solis occasum commode circuire non potuit.'

The reason why the circuitus terminated before sunset is obvious ; the
process was gone through that the candidates might be known. An amusing
instance of the necessity of this rule will be given in a later volume. Charles I
sent down a long list of persons who were ordered to be admitted to degrees
and a great number of students were going round till darkness set in. A
number of other students were too charitable to suppose that their exclusion
from the royal favour was due to any other cause than an oversight, and they
therefore, assisted by the darkness, put on their academicals and went round
with the rest. The University had to decree next morning that not all who
had gone the circuitus should be admitted to the degree, but those only
'who had been named in the king's letter.

(v) Business is a very common plea for dispensations. A few examples
of this will suffice.

27 Jan. I57f, Thomas Crompton, taking B.A., was dispensed to be pre-
sented next day without going round, on the plea that he had so many things
to do that day.

A very apt instance of it is i July 1594, when Bartholomew Warner, taking
M.D., was dispensed, because when the time came for his going round he
was called away to visit a patient.

(vi) Another extremely common type of excuses is that the candidate
•had not known that the Congregation has to take place that day or had

46 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

not intended to be presented in that Congregation, and therefore in either
case had omitted the circuitus on the preceding afternoon.

E.g. 21 June 1590, Edward Gee, Bras., taking M.A., was dispensed, be-
cause he did not know beforehand that that Congregation was to be held
that day. And so in numerous other instances.

3 Feb. 158^, 8 July 1595, etc., dispensations were granted because the
candidates were unexpectedly called away to the country, and wished to be
admitted to their degree before they went down.

(vii) Dispensations from circuitus were sometimes granted that a can-
didate might be presented on the same day on which his grace was
asked for and obtained.

3 Nov. 1608, William Orten, Ch. Ch., taking B.A., had this dispensation,
because he was master of a school in Warwickshire, and could not stay
longer away.

And so again, 22 May 1612, Thomas Sammon, Bras., taking M.A., because
he was hastening to his pastoral charge.

(viii) Some miscellaneous instances.

21 May 1560, Robert Leeche (Reg. I. 228), taking B.C.L., was dispensed,
because ' publicam gerit personam ' (he was proctor) ' atque ideo publice notus
esse praesumitur.' (This gives a hint as to the purpose of the ceremony.)

4 July 1593, Johannes Parentius, a foreigner, taking M.A. by special
license, was dispensed because being a foreigner, and never having taken B.A.,
he did not know whether he ought to call on the masters (part of the circuitus
for M.A.), nor in what dress to go.

5 July 1594, a general dispensation 'pro circuitu ' was given to several
B.A.'s who desired to incept in the next comitia (on 8 July 1579), because
they could not wait for another Congregation.

10 July 1595, Francis Pilkington, taking Mus. Bac., was dispensed 'pro
circuitu.'

10 Oct. 1612, the first day of Michaelmas Term, Michael Thompson,
S. Edm. H., taking M.A., was dispensed because circuitus can be done only
in Term, and so he could not ' circuire ' the day before.

18 Mar. 162^, Thomas Sainthill, Corp., taking M.A., was dispensed 'propter
solemnitatem diei (17 Mar. 162 \, was 2nd Sunday in Lent) 'et alia privata
negotia, illud officium commode praestare non potuit.'

(ix) Dispensations were sometimes granted that circuitus done on a
wrong day might count as though done rightly.

16 Dec. 1608, William Knight, Ball., taking B.A. ; he went round on
Wedn. last (14 Dec.), but the regent-master, who was to present him on the
next day (Thursd.), was called away, and he was not presented. He was
allowed to count that ' circuire ' as if done at the proper time for the degrees
on Friday 16 Dec.

30 May 1611, David Price, Broadg. H., was allowed to count his ' visitatio
et circuitus,' done on Mond. 27 May, as though it had been done on
29 May.

July 1619, Erasmus Marbury was allowed to count his 'visitatio et circuitus'

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 47

done two days ago as though done the day before. He was prevented from
being presented the day after his circuitus.

During part, if not the whole of this period, a circuitus had to be
gone through by students seeking certain dispensations. But I have no
details on this point except those given on p. n.

DEPOSITION.

The next ceremony was the ' depositio,' which by this time had become
a mere form, but in earlier times had been a ceremony of value. The
' depositio ' in the case of the other degrees will be noticed in due course ;
that in the case of the B.A. may be taken here.

On the day on which a candidate was to be admitted to the degree of
B.A., nine bachelors of Arts who had already determined, had to come
before the time of Congregation to S. Mary's Church. There, in the
' Apodyteriurn ' or outer room of the Congregation-house (for they were not
allowed to enter the house itself), they had to ' depone ' for the candidate.
The nine ' deponents ' knelt before the Proctor and, after taking an oath
that they would declare their real sentiments, whispered to him whether,
in their opinion, the candidate was or was not ' aptus et idoneus moribus
et scientia.' Three forms were allowed them ; ' scio/ ' nescio,' ' credo ' ;
and they were bound to keep their sentence secret under penalty of a
fine. If a major part of the nine said ' nescio,' the candidate was rejected
from his degree for a whole year.

I have no instances of this in the case of B.A. ; but

27 June 1576, Thomas Lister and John Netherwoode, candidates for
M.A., were repelled from their M.A. degree, ' quia defuit numerus eorum qui
jurarent de ipsorum aptitudine.'

(Thomas Lister (Lyster, Lytster), was adm. B.A. 27 Jan. 157^; det. I57f ;
suppl. M.A. 26 June 1576. John Netherwodde, suppl. B.A. Oct. 1573; no
record of his adm., det. I57f ; suppl. M.A. 26 June 1576, on 27 June 1576
was repelled as above; suppl. M.A. again a year later June 1577, no record
of his lie., inc. 1577.)

SUBSCRIPTION.

The candidates for B.A. were then marched from their respective
colleges to the Apodyteriurn, where they signed the XXXIX Articles, and
took the oath of assent to the Royal Supremacy1.

A relic of this stage still survives ; subscription to the Articles is abolished ;
but candidates for degrees still sign the books in the Apodyteriurn on the
morning of their degree.

1 After the statutes of 9 Feb. 15 ft.

48 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

. The books of these subscriptions at degrees begin in 1670 ; the first being
' Univ. Oxon. Arch. A.s.' giving the subscriptions from 1670 to 1695.

PRESENTATION OR ADMISSION.

Each candidate was then brought in separately to Congregation-house
and presented by the regent-master of his college or hall (who held his
right hand) to the Vice- Chancellor and proctors. The Vice-Chancellor
-then admitted him to the degree of B.A., with the formula1 :

'Domine (and the candidate's name) ego admitto te ad lectionem
cujuslibet libri Logices Aristotelis et insuper earum artium quas et qua-
tenus per statuta audivisse teneris; insuper auctoritate mea" et totius
Universitatis do tibi potestatem intrandi scholas, legendi, et disputandi
et reliqua omnia faciendi quae ad gradum Baccalaurei in artibus
spectant/

This ceremony was called indifferently ' creatio,' ' admissio,' ' licentiatio,'
as well as by the general name ' praesentatio ' (which latter strictly applied
only to the introduction of the candidate by the regent-master), and a man
was said to be ' creatus Baccalaureus Artium,' ' admissus,' or ' licentiatus.'
In practice, however, there is apparent a tendency to differentiate the terms ;
and ' creatio ' and ' creatus ' are used most frequently of the completion of the
degrees of Master and Doctor at inception or of admission to degrees by a
special act of the University; 'admissio' and 'admissus' are used most
frequently of the B.A. degree, and the Bachelors of Law, Medicine, and Theo-
logy, and 'licentiatio' and 'licentiatus' of the M.A. degree and the Doctors'
degrees. This tendency has been followed out systematically in these pages,
as also in the earlier volume by Mr. Boase ; and ' admission ' is the term used
for presentation to degrees of Bachelor in all faculties, ' licence ' being used
of the degrees of Master and Doctor.

When this ceremony was over an entry of the persons so admitted was
made in the register of Congregation, in a list for the year under the
heading : —

'Admissi ad lectionem alicujus libri logices ' (or, sometimes, ' alicujus
libri facultatis artium ').

It is this entry which appears as the second entry [with the prefix 'adm.']
in the notices of B.A degrees. It indicates that on the day there stated, the
student had conferred upon him the degree of B.A.2 (subject, however, to a
-condition shortly to be discussed.)

For this registration a fee was charged.

This ' presentation ' ceremony is still the chief, being now the only, function
in the conferring of the B.A. and other degrees, though even it is shorn of
much of its former amplitude.

1 Taken from the statutes of 1634, ^ut probably the old formula.

2 After 158!, when the suppl. is dropped out, I have omitted also the heading
' adm.' The dates subsequently given after the letters B.A. are in all cases those of
' admission.'

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 49

(5) Candidates for the B.A. are no longer kept outside the Congregation-
house, in the Apodyterium, till the moment of their presentation, but are
accommodated with benches in the Congregation-house itself.

(ii) Candidates are no longer presented one by one, but the Dean of the
college presents at once all the candidates for B.A. from his college.

(iii) Candidates are no longer held by the right hand when presented, ex-
cept by a few of the older Deans.

(iv) Candidates are no longer admitted by the Vice-Chancellor singly, but
in great groups of twenty or thirty.

(v) The formula of admission is greatly reduced.

It is to be observed that even at this stage the degree might be stopped : —
e.g. on 26 Mar. 1601, John Alford, Exet, suppl. for B.A., and had the grace
granted ; but when he was being presented on 1 1 April it was objected to
him that he was not sufficient for the degree. Three M.A.'s were ap-
pointed to examine him ; and they reported ' hominem adhuc non habilem et
idoneum esse.'

And so also in the case of other degrees : — e. g. Thomas Barker, of New
C. (Reg. I. 283), was being presented on I Feb. 157!, but he was ' repulsus'
till Dr. Colepeper, Warden of New C., returned (probably to give evidence
about him). He was at last presented and liqenced M.A. on 21 Feb. I57f.

The fact of his rejection is the more plain, because John Bodie of New C.
(no record of his adm. to B.A., but he det. 157^) was also presented M.A.,
on I Feb. I57f, was licenced on that day, and inc. 1576.

DISPENSATIONS CONNECTED WITH PRESENTATION.

(i) The presentation had to take place in Term, but Term was sometimes
prolonged to let it be done later; e. g. in the beginning of July 1553 'ob
comitia et favorem Magdalenensium qui insigniendi sunt baccalaureorum
titulo,' Term was prorogued to 28 July.

(ii) The presentation had to be by a master of the candidate's own house.

Just as in the case of the asking of the grace, however, dispensations were
frequently granted for another master to present.

E. g. 7 Dec. 1613, the Dean of Merton being away from home, a master of
another house was to present Zorobabel Maultus.

30 Jan. l6lf, John Claridge and Henry Bagley (both of Mert., and taking
B.A.) were allowed to be presented by the master of another house ; the
Dean of Merton having been taken ill suddenly.

6 May 1622, Francis Steedman, was allowed to be presented by a master of
another house. By college statute no master of his house might present him
without the principal's leave, and the principal was not at home to give the leave.

A relic of this form of dispensation still survives. A candidate for a degree
can statutably be presented only by a Master of Arts of his own college. If
a master of another college is to present, a dispensation must be ob-
tained; only the dispensation is granted not by Congregation, but by the
Vice-Chancellor.

In some cases, just as with the graces, a definite person was nominated to
present for a society.

E.g. 20 Mar. 159^, John Williams, M.A., was allowed to be 'prae-
sentator'for S. Edm. H. ; 27 Oct. 1592, John Charlet, M.A., Oriel, to be
presenter for S. Mary H.

VOL. II, PART I. E

5° REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

DETERMINATION.

So soon as the candidate had been admitted to the degree he was by
courtesy styled ' Bachelor of Arts,' and his name appeared in the Uni-
versity and College books with the prefix for that degree (in Latin
' Dominus/ contracted ' Ds.' ; in English ' Sir/ contracted ' Sr.').

The B.A. degree was not however completed until the candidate had
gone through the disputations known as ' determination,' which took
place throughout the whole season of Lent.

As a rule the University insisted on this being done in the Lent im-
mediately following the presentation or admission. And this fact was
noticed both at the time of granting the grace, and at the time of
admission.

The grace (as above stated, p. 29) generally had the condition attached
to it : ' concessa est haec gratia modo determinet proxima quadragesima.'
And at the time of admission, the new bachelors went through a ceremony
which renewed the condition. At the conclusion of their admission, they
were taken to the Arts Schools and their presenter propounded to them
three ' quaestiones M. Thereupon they had each to state 'Respondebit
Aristoteles pro me, proxima quadragesima.'

In some few cases the University allowed the candidate freedom to
determine in whatever Lent he pleased, provided he did so before
proceeding to M.A. The grace was then said to be 'concessa sim-
pliciter.' (See p. 29).

In some cases the University bound over the ' admissi ' to determine
next Lent under a money penalty. E.g. 31 Oct. 1576, William Wintle
and Richard Smith were each to forfeit IQS. unless they determined next
Lent.

Men were constantly trying to shirk determination, and the University
was constantly devising new schemes to compel them to it.

28 May 1597, it was pointed out that great numbers of men were very zealous
to be presented B.A., and then omitted their determinations. It was decreed
therefore that if any one in future, not having his grace granted simpliciter,
or not having any reasonable excuse, failed to determine in the Lent next
following the granting of his grace, his grace should be treated as though it
had not been granted, and not even asked. (Convocation retained the
power of dispensing with the omission and deferring the determination to
another Lent.)

This decree would seem to have failed of its purpose ; since we find that
on 17 Feb. 159!, a committee was appointed to provide a scheme by which
bachelors presented might be compelled to determine.

1 One of the traditional quaestiones in use to the last on this occasion was ' Quid
est bonum?' This ceremony has for some time been discontinued.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 5!

PROCEDURE AT DETERMINATION.

Determination — the last step in completing the B.A. degree — con-
sisted of certain disputations which took place in Lent, generally the Lent
following the admission to the B.A. degree.

The following stages in the performance of these disputations may
here be noticed.

(i) Egg-Saturday (Festum Ovorum).

On the Saturday before Ash-Wednesday (called Egg-Saturday), all the
students who intended to determine that Lent (that is, in the strict rule,
all the persons who had been admitted B.A. since the beginning of las
Lent) presented themselves (at S. Mary's).

On this occasion the ceremony of ' deponing ' seems to have been gone over
gain; the Bachelors who wished to determine (called 'junior Bachelors')
had to get nine Bachelors who had already determined (called 'senior
Bachelors ') to depone that they were fit to determine. They had to submit
themselves to be questioned by the senior Bachelors, that these might be
able to depone conscientiously. If a junior" Bachelor failed to get nine de-
ponents, his determination was put off for a year. This, at least, is the
substance of the following decrees : —

1 6 Feb. 159!, the decree about Bachelors deponing for those presented to
determine in Lent was renewed.

28 May 1597, Convocation appointed a committee to consider amongst
other matters the 'depositions of Bachelors.' This committee on 2 June
proposed the following measure, which was decreed by Convocation on 30
June 1597 : As regards the depositions of Bachelors the old statute was to be
renewed and enforced, being understood as follows : —

' Quod quilibet senior bacchilaureus in die ovorum in domo congregationis
tempore consueto praesens esse deberet ibique juramentum reciperet cor-
porale cujus virtute vel "scio" vel "credo" vel "nescio" vel "scio quod
non" sine mora et difficultate distincte et successive pro praesentato ad
determinandum per procuratores in scrutinio secundum formam hactenus
usitatam rogatus responderet : qui juramentum hujusmodi praestare vel
juratus ad hunc modum respondere recusaverit ad voluntatem Vicecan-
cellarii et procuratorum puniretur. Et si quis praesentatus testimonio
novem deponentium de certa scientia approbatus fuerit tune admitteretur
ad determinandum proxima quadragesima ; sin secus, in aliam quadra-
gesimam ejus determinatio differretur. Et ut melius eorum qui deter-
minaturi sint eruditio pro eis deponentibus innotescat et cognoscatur
ordinatum erat ut quilibet junior bacchalaureus qui ad hue non determin-
averit die ovorum antedicto tempore matutino ejusdem diei immediate post
pulsationem parvae campanae in templo Beatae Mariae adesset ibique
seniorum bacchalaureorum oppositionibus se sponte submitteret eisque
modeste et obedienter responderet, quorum qui senior est in logicalibus aut
ruoralibus tantum quaestionibus dispataret.'

The names and, in most years, the colleges of those admitted to
determine that Lent were then taken down by the registrar, and entered

E 2

52 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

in the register of Congregation in a list headed ' nomina determinantium.'
This list gives the entry which is placed as the last entry (' det.') of the
B. A. degree. It indicates that the B. A. presented himself on Egg-
Saturday, and during the Lent indicated by the date performed the
exercises of determination, thus completing his B.A. degree l.

For this registration a fee was paid to the Registrar.

Thereafter the determining bachelors elected two of their own number
to act as ' collectors ' (' collectores determinantium'). The collectors had
two duties. The first was to arrange the determining bachelors into
groups (' classes '), so that each determining bachelor might dispute twice
at least. The usual number in a ' classis ' was ten ; e. g. in March 154^,
the determining bachelors were allowed to be divided into three ' classes '
although under thirty (there were twenty-six). This division was made
on the Monday and Tuesday after Egg-Saturday. Wherever the last
set of determinants did not make up a group of ten, the practice seems
to have been to divide them up among the other groups 2 and not form
them into a ' classis ' by themselves.

The second duty of the collectors seems to have been to collect the
fees due to the University and the proctors and other officers.

Towards the close of the period the names of the collectors are given year
by year. In the Lent of i6if, the collectors were Michael Berkley of Ch.
Ch., a 'compounded (cumulatus), and Maurice Berkley of Qu. : in i6J§,
Richard Herick of S. Jo., and Wortley Goodall of Bras. ; in 162^, Robert
Rainsford of Wadh., and John Holden of Magd. H. ; in 162^, Peter Went-
worth, of Ball., and Joseph Meddowes, of Exet.

The election of these 'collectors' was often attended by considerable disturb-
ance, the determinants alleging that the proctors exercised undue influence to
secure the return of 'collectors ' who would be willing to exact unfair proctorial
fees from the candidates. In consequence of these disturbances, the election
was for a time taken from the determinants and the proctors empowered to
appoint collectors. The result was renewed grumbling at the exactions of
the proctors, which led the University to try to fix the fees payable at
determination, as is seen in the following decree. 14 Mar. iS7f, Bachelors

1 I have often been asked why I have chosen to give an entry for this formal com-
pletion of the B.A. degree (and the same applies to the inception entry for M.A.), and
whether it wofcld not have been sufficient to give only the admission and licence entry.
My answer is that this is a later entry than the others, and therefore its absence may in
some cases be of help in determining the identity of persons whose history is being
sought out. Some curious college customs are also brought out by it ; e. g. members
of Queen's College very often determine a Lent or two later than they ought to have
done. There was obviously something in their statutes which made this advisable.
A similar cause no doubt accounts for the unusual frequency with which members of
Queen's College supplicated for dispensations from necessary regency, as is noted
later on.

2 This old arrangement might be revived in the pass schools with great advantage :
e. g. in the viva voce examinations, when only a few men are left for the last day, it
would often be an advantage to avoid an additional day's viva voce by taking a few
names extra on some previous days.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 53

and Masters grumbled at the fees they had to pay the proctors on taking
their degrees. A committee was therefore appointed to fix what each on
taking any degree should pay to the proctors or their collectors. 3 Apr.
1579, Convocation ordered (i) that the collectors should take from deter-
mining bachelors only izd., out of which they should pay the fees to the
Sacerdos and to the Clericus * of S. Mary's, and should provide ' tria gen-
tacula communia, alterum initio, secundum in medio, tertiam in fine dis-
putationum quadragesimalium ' ; (2) that each determining bachelor should
pay to the proctors no more than 4-y. ; that each incepting Master should pay
no more than 5 s. ' pro scholis.'

2 March 158!, Convocation directed that the nomination or election of
collectors (whose duty was to distribute the determining bachelors into their
' classes '), which had been for some time given to the proctors, should again,
according to old custom, be conceded to the bachelors who were to determine
next Lent. It was ordered that the proctor, at the usual time, sitting in some
place apart, should receive the votes of the bachelors, after taking oath to
pronounce those duly elected who obtained the greater number of votes.

* Et quoniam officii hujus petitio extiterit aliquando valde molesta propter
crebras et nimis importunitas petentium solicitationes,' it was further ordered
that no one should canvass for the eolleetorship before seven o'clock on the
Wednesday immediately preceding the usual time of election, which was to
take place after the ringing of the ' small bell.'

Further, for the relief of poor scholars, the proctors were instructed to
exact only 43. ' pro scholis,' etc., from determining bachelors, and the bachelors
were instructed not to refuse to pay that fee.

A committee was appointed to discuss other matters concerning the
proctors, collectors, and Lent disputations.

12 Mar. 158^, this committee met and decided that —

(1) In the Congregation in which bachelors were presented to determine2,
the proctors should take oath to act fairly in the election of collectors.

(2) Whereas in times past collectors had exacted unfairly large sums from
the determinants, they should in future exact only i-zd. from each deter-
minant.

(3) Any determining bachelor guilty of directly or indirectly canvassing
for the eolleetorship beyond the limit of time fixed by statute, was to be
incapable of holding the office or voting in the election. Any senior bachelor
(i. e. one who had already determined) canvassing about the election was to
be denied his M. A. for a full year 'post completam formam'; any M.A.
canvassing was to lose his vote in the next election of proctors ; any other
person canvassing was to be fined as for 'perturbatio pads.'

(4) Whereas the committee received many complaints about the negligence
and turbulence of the Lent disputations, it was decreed that each determining
bachelor, on pain of degradation, should respond in his own turn and as
often as he was required by the ' class ' in which he was placed.

(5) ' Praeterea cum authorum varietas multas peperisset in scholis dis-
sensiones, statuerunt vel Aristotelem secundum vetera et laudabiiia Uni-
versitatis statuta vel alios authores secundum Aristotelem defendendos esse,
omnesque steriles et inanes quaestiones ab antiqua et vera philosophia dissi-
dentes a scholis excludendas et exterminandas.'

1 7 July 1579, each Bachelor determining in Lent was ordered to pay the 'Clericus
sive Vicarius' of S. Mary's id.
3 See note on p. 55.

54 REGISTRUiM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

(6) To keep up the dignity of the place, and for the greater profit of
auditors and disputers, it was ordered —

(a) That those ' qui scholis praeessent, Mri. scholarum dicti,' all regent-
masters, all senior and junior bachelors, should be present from beginning to
end of the disputations in the dress of their degree.

(b) That all persons ' tumultus concitantes aut disputationes quovis modo
impedientes ' should be at once checked, and, if they disregarded the warning,
be punished at the discretion of the Vice-Chancellor or proctors.

(7) It was further ordered that the statute ' de reverentia praebenda doc-
toribus, magistris in facultate artium,' etc., published in the Vice- Chancellor-
ship of Dr. James, should again have force.

1 6 Feb. I59§, it was ordered that no one should canvass for the office of
* collector ' before seven A.M. on the Wednesday before Egg-Saturday.

27 Feb. 159?, question was raised whether the 'collectors' were properly
appointed last Egg-Saturday.

(1) The proctors were not sworn, as required by statute, in this election.

(2) The proctors did not announce the elected ' palam et publice.'

(3) The proctors took the votes in favour of one candidate and omitted
those given to another.

Convocation ordered (l) that the proctors should be sworn, (2) should
exhibit the voting to the Vice-Chancellor, (3) should announce the result in
the next Congregation ' palam et publice.'

17 Feb. l6o£, last year, and for several years back, at the election of col-
lectors on the Saturday appointed for that election, there had been ' tumul-
tuosae turbae' to the great scandal of the University, because the many
duties of the proctors on that day deferred the election to a late hour at
night. It was ordered by Convocation that the fees due to the proctors and
the bedells by the bachelors who were to determine should be paid on the
Wednesday before that Saturday (Egg-Saturday).

DISPENSATIONS.

At first attendance on Egg-Saturday was enforced with considerable
strictness, and all who had failed to appear on that day were excluded
from determining that Lent. Dispensations were, however, occasionally
granted; and from about 1615 onwards they became more or less
frequent.

These dispensations may be divided into two kinds.

(i) Much the less frequent kind is that a person who had not been
admitted B.A. till after Egg-Saturday might nevertheless determine that
same Lent, and be freed from the statutes which required him to wait till
the Lent following.

(Day and month not given) 154!, the ' scholares ' of Bras., who are to be
admitted to-morrow to determine, suppl. to be allowed to determine in the
present Lent, though a whole week of it is past. Their request was granted
on condition that after their admission they observed the days of determina-
tion 'juxta ordinem classis.'

15 Mar. I57f (day after Ash-Wedn.), Gilbert Coode, ' e Cornubia patria sua

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 55

reversus,' was dispensed 'pro circuitu etpro Sabbato Ovorum (28 Feb. I57f),
quod patre illius periculosissime aegrotante, citius redire non potuit.' He was
adm. B. A. on 7 Mar., and determined that same Lent.

2 Apr. 1582, question was asked whether a person 'presented to deter-
mine1' after the beginning of Lent, could be considered to have been duly
presented.

Convocation agreed to recognise such presentations that time, provided
the persons so presented responded in the public schools 'singuli singulis
diebus durante termino.'

But in future no one was to be presented to determine that Lent, after
Egg-Saturday, unless he had a dispensation from Convocation.

6 Feb. 161^, John Price, S. Jo., was dispensed to determine that Lent
though not presented before Egg-Saturday. His failure to be presented
was excused ' propter diei mutationem sibi incognitam.'

26 Feb. i6i|, Alexander Gill, Wadh. ; Robert Tooker, Ball. ; William George,
Hart. H. ; William Pain, Univ. ; and William Walker, Ball., were allowed
to determine that Lent, because it was to their advantage.

26 Feb. i6if, David Lloyd, All So., was allowed to determine, though not
presented before Egg-Saturday. He was ' legist ' in his college, and so was
not required to determine ; but he now thought it would be for his advantage
to take B.A. and determine.

5 March i6i|, Robert Allwin, Hart. H., was allowed to determine that
Lent, though presented after Egg-Saturday. He was expecting a fellowship
at Cambridge and therefore could not wait till another Lent.

(ii) A much more common dispensation was that a student who had
been duly admitted B.A. in the preceding year, but had failed to appear
on Egg-Saturday, might be allowed to determine as though he had been
present.

E.g. 15 Mar. l6of, Thomas Hughes was allowed to determine though
absent on Egg-Saturday (which fell on 13 Feb. i6o£).

8 Mar. 162^, William Hayter, Exet., was allowed to determine, though not
present on Egg-Saturday (2 Mar. 162^).

The following are the principal grounds for granting such dispen-
sations : —
(i) Illness.

E.g. 28 Mar. 1604, Simon Foster was allowed to determine that Lent
though not present on Egg-Saturday (18 Feb. i6of >. He was ill at the
beginning of Lent.

Similar dispensations were granted in the following cases :—
16 Feb. 161^, James Searle of New C., absent from illness.

9 Mar. 161^, Thomas Yates, Bras., who on Egg-Saturday was laid up
with a violent fever.

21 March i6if, John Ham, Ch. Ch., absent from fever.
18 March 161^, Martin Silverwood, Line., absent because ill in the
country.

1 This sometimes means 'presented B.A.'; the more common phrase being
'admitted ad lectionem alicujus libri logices.' (Compare the M.A. formula ' licen-
tiati ad incipiendum.') Here it may refer to a ceremony taking place on Egg-
Saturday, see pp. 51, 53.

56 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

17 Feb. i6if, John Scarth, S. Edm. H., absent because 'pleurasi
correptus in Hilarii termino.'

28 Feb. i6|g, Edward Rumsey, Jes., absent because seized with a violent
fever when on his way up.

17 Mar. i6^§, Edward Holland, Corp., absent because ' febri correptus.'

3 Apr. 1620, Ambrose Freer, S. Edm. H., absent because ' gravissimo
morbo rure correptus.'

22 Feb. 162^, Michael Dolling, Qu., absent because of a sudden and
severe illness.

(2) Illness or death of relations.

28 Feb. i6i£, Samuel Yarworth was on his way up when he heard of
the death of ' amici sibi beneficentissimi.'

9 Mar. i6ii, Henry Nye, Bras., could not come up in time for Egg-
Saturday on account of the sudden death of his sister.

4 Apr. 1614, David Williams, Jes., was allowed to determine that year ;
he could not come up earlier ' sine offensa moribundi patris.'

(3) Business.

5 Apr. 1617, William Price, Hart. H., was allowed to determine. He was
kept from coming up in time by most important business.

J5 Feb. 162 J, John Hurditch, Ball., and others were excused for absence
on Egg-Saturday. They had been detained ' gravibus negotiis.'

18 Mar. 162^, William Grippe, Magd. H., was k,ept by business from
coming up in time for Egg-Saturday.

(4) Difficulties of winter travelling.

21 Feb. , George Page, Ch. Ch., was allowed to determine that Lent.

He was behind the day because ' in remotis agens ' he was delayed ' propter
grandes nives et pericula tune imminentia.'

28 Feb. i6i£, Walter Shaw was delayed on his journey, 'magnis aquarum
fluctubus et periculosis in fluvio Umbrensi agitatus et repulsus.'

6 Mar. l6i£, Edward Godwin, Magd. C., was coming from his home
(90 miles from the University) but was delayed ' propter inusitatam nivis
abundantiam.'

17 Feb. l6if, John Latham, Bras., was delayed ' aquarum inundationibus
in itinere.'

28 Feb. l6|$, William Shenton was allowed to determine that Lent
fe partibus remotioribus profectus et in itinere impeditus.'

Part of the Egg-Saturday proceedings in older times had been a banquet
(' prandium ' or ' epulae '), given by the determining bachelors, I suppose
to the proctors and the regents, and certainly to the bedells. Students
often grudged the expense of this banquet, and undertook it very
grudgingly ; and it was at last commuted for a fixed payment in money,
though it v/as still provided that any determinant who chose might provide
the entertainment.

The following notices supply the information accessible on the subject.

3 Feb. 158$, 'Cum quidem Baccalaurei ista quadragesima determinaturi
consuetudines Universitatis neglexerunt in epulis non instruendis die

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 57

Sabbati proxime precedente quadragesimam ' ; it was ordered that each
of them should pay is., of which half was to go to the use of Congregation,
half to be divided among the inferior bedells. Further, a general dispensa-
tion was given to all who had omitted the custom that year, but no one in
future was to be admitted to determine who had not observed the custom in
the usual way on Egg-Saturday (Festum Ovorum).

28 Feb. I5f$, Congregation ordered that ' Baccalaureorum unusquisque
qui solemne illud convivium quod " ovorum " dicitur secundum antiquam
et laudabilem hujus Universitatis consuetudinem tempore et locis consuetis
non apparasset decem drachmas bene et legalis monetae Angliae solveret,
Universitatis bedellis ac scholaribus indigentibus secundum discretionem
procuratorum distribuendas.'

A little later a committee was appointed to deal with the whole question.
On 15 July 1590, the committee met and agreed to recommend that each
determining Bachelor who shall be unwilling ' solemne illud convivium quod
ovorum dicitur secundum antiquam conditionem apparare ' shall pay 2s. on
the morning of Ash- Wednesday before he go to the schools to be equally
divided among the three yeomen bedells. On 16 July Convocation accepted
this proposal.

29 Jan. 159!, The fine imposed 16 July 1590, on determining bachelors who
omitted the ' convivium ovorum ' and then ordered to be paid on Ash-
Wednesday, was now ordered to be paid with the other dues on Egg-Saturday.

(ii) Ash- Wednesday (Dies Cinerum).

On the first day of Lent (Ash- Wednesday) the Bachelors who were
to determine from each college marched in procession (accompanied by
their Dean) to the schools, and there went through a rehearsal of the
disputations which were to follow, the Dean propounding to them
' quaestiones ' of the type which were to be debated, with certain
explanatory ' versiculi.'

DISPENSATIONS.

Some of the dispensations for absence on Egg-Saturday above noticed
will be found to imply absence, and therefore, by implication, to excuse it,
on Ash- Wednesday. But there are also dispensations for absence on
Ash-Wednesday itself.

Feb. 1544, Thomas Vernon and Robert Baker (Reg. I. 208) were allowed
to determine though absent on Ash- Wednesday (18 Feb.) on condition
that they completed their days like other determinants 'et solvant sol-
venda.'

5 Mar. I57f, Thomas Keyne and five others were allowed to determine
though absent on Ash- Wednesday (24 Feb.), provided they responded
three times instead of twice.

19 Feb. 159!, John Hodges, Bras., was allowed to determine though absent
on Ash-Wedn. (9 Feb.). He had been called away by his father's death.

10 Feb. l6o£, the bachelors of Trinity College who were to determine that
Lent were allowed to defer the beginning of their determination till the

58 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

third week in Lent, and were exempted from the statute requiring presence
at 'solemnitate festi ovorum et responsione in die cinerum ' (18 Feb.).
' Causa est quod, dissolutione collegii per praesidem jam facta, ante tempus
praedictum redire in Academiam commode non possint.' {The Third
Sunday in Lent in that year would be 8 March.)

(iii) The Thursday and Friday after Ash-Wednesday were employed
in arranging disputations for those determining bachelors who had not
been arranged into 'classes' (see p. 52).

(iv) Then followed the regular course of the disputations.

On the Saturday (and on each Saturday following) the determining
bachelors assembled at 8 A.M. in the choir of S. Mary's Church for
prayers.

On the Monday (first Monday in Lent) the disputations actually began
and continued till the Friday before Palm-Sunday.

On Fridays, on the Vigils of Festa, and on days on which Congregation
met, the disputations took place from 9 to 12 in the forenoon, — the
subjects being chiefly in grammar, but also in rhetoric, politics, and
ethics.

On Mondays, Tuesdays, Wednesdays, and Thursdays, — (except on
the days which fell under the above rule) — the disputations took place in
the afternoon from i to 5, and the ' quaestiones ' were taken from the
logic of Aristotle.

The ' opponentes ' were the determining bachelors ; the ' respondentes '
were 'scholares' responding 'sub baccalaureo' (see p. 24).

Each determining bachelor had to dispute at least twice ; he had to
dispute in his turn in his 'classis,' and he had to defend Aristotle:
otherwise the disputation was not to count.

Determination was entirely under the control of the Junior Proctor1,
and hence the records of it are in the books belonging to the Junior
Proctor2.

1 Such notices as ti Feb. 155$ Magistri Rowe, Pers, Babington, Alan, were nomi-
nated a committee 'to examine the determining bachelors,' no doubt refer to the
exceptional circumstances created by the temporary disuse of these disputations. See

P- 59-

2 The Junior Proctor's book, beginning 1768, contains lists of the two declamations
then required of Bachelors seeking M.A., which seem to have been substituted for the
determination. The list closes in Lent Term 1809 \vith the note: — 'hoc termino
novnm statutum de lectionibus baccalaureorum determinantium vim et vigorem suum
obtinuit.' A few of these subjects are here given as a possible indication of the kind
of subjects disputed in the old determinations.

Ds Chapman of Ch. Ch. declaimed : — (i) 19 Apr. 1 768, ' Utrum plus commodi

aut incommodi ex America ceperit Europa ? Plus commodi.' (ii) 2 1 Apr., ' Veterum
nummorum stndium non est omnino inutile.'

Ds Rhodes of Exet. declaimed : — (i) 29 Apr. 1 768, ' Die mihi si fueris leo

qualis eris.' (ii) 2 May, • Sapiens sibi qui imperiosus.'

D» Heughbank, of Line, declaimed: — (i) 7 June 1768, ' Peregrinatio est utilis

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 59

(v) On the Saturday before Palm-Sunday, after prayers, the Junior
Proctor1 made a speech, criticising the way in which the questions had
been handled and administering praise and blame. This concluded
' determination,' and the student who had gone through it was now free
to proceed to M.A., when he had completed the statutable residence and
exercises for the higher degree.

There are some exceptional notices of date about 1552-4 which seem
to show that these exercises were then left off, and resumed.

1 8 Feb. I55§, it was decreed that M.A.'s of the last two years in place
of the disputations which were required of them by the statutes should be
divided into four sets.

(1) in the first week, four of the seniors were to preside over the
determining Bachelors.

(2) in the second week, the next set of four.

(3) in the third week, the third set of four.

(4) in the fourth week, the fourth set of four.

Any of them who was absent was to be fined izd. for each time. The same
fine was to be exacted from any determining bachelor who was absent.

It was further decreed that the determining bachelors should be permitted
to begin their disputations at 9 A.M. and finish at n A.M. on the days on
which ' publicae lectiones ' were usually held.

These two decrees were to be in force for this one Lent only.

The reason for these dispensations was the shortness of the notice given,
after the Chancellor's command that ' disputationes quadrigesimales ' should
be renewed.

There remain to be noticed some different kinds of dispensation con-
nected with determination.

(i) It has been noticed above that on the days on which Congregation
met the disputations took place from 9 to 12. On these days the
determining bachelors often asked permission to stop at 1 1 ; and, if this
was conceded, the day was called a ' dies gratiosus.'

This dispensation was granted, for example, on — Feb. 155!, on 19 Mar.
I56f, on 15 March i$f$.

Some specimens of the pleas for this dispensation follow.

2 Mar. 159!, because of the small number of determinants 'saepius ad eos
respondendi vices quam antehac paene contigit rediturae sunt.' (In that

ad informandos mores.' (ii) 9 June, ' Nihil supra Decs lacesso nee potentem amicum
largiora flagito satis beatus unicis Sabinis.'

D8 Perkins, of Line, declaimed : — (i) 4 July 1 769, ' Quid non mortalia pectora

cogis, ami sacra fames ? ' (ii) 6 July, ' Nemo malus felix.'

1 This duty would seem at one time to have been discharged by the Vice-Chancellor.
14 Mar. £fa§; in the East Chapel of S. Mary's where Convocation meets, 'cum
Bacchalaurei novissime determinantes coram Doctore Thornton Vicecancellario ad
absolutionem convenissent ; Senior Collector Ds Lloyd pro more orationem habuit in
qua quoniam adversus Vice-Cancellarium immodeste et contumeliose se gessit Vice-
cancellarius ei silentium injunxit : et deinde Bacchalaureos praedictos concinna prius
habita per ipsum oratione absolvit, exceptis dicto Dno. Lloyde cum collega sua necnon
aliis quorum absolutionem distulit in ultimum diem sequentis Termini ' — as was stated
in a list written in his own hand in the Registrar's keeping.

6O REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

year there were only 93 determining bachelors, the smallest number for
nine years.

26 Mar. 1601, on account of the small number of determinants.

19 Mar. i6oj, 'causa estquod ipsi in quartaclasse collocati ter respondere
teneantur quum qui in sexta septima et octava bis in nona et decima semel
tantum respondeant.'

Mar. 24 l6of, 'quod multi jam in illo genere peractis laboribus sunt
defessi et morbis ingruentibus per numerum adolescentium uno in loco
spirantium obnoxii.'

16 Feb. i6of, and again on 14 Mar., a 'dies gratiosus' was given because
Henry Lord Clifford, son of the Earl of Cumberland, was disputing on that
day.

8 Mar. i6o|, because Richard Coles (a compounder, ' cumulatus ') was
disputing that day and would dispute also on Friday next (10 Mar.).

20 Mar. i6of, because some of the determining bachelors were called
away by business and could not conveniently wait till 12.

15 Feb. l6ij, because ' illustris juvenis' Thomas Nevill was responding
that day.

2 Apr. 1612, because some of the bachelors were called away by im-
portant business.

14 Mar. i6if, at the request of {John) Barkam, who was taking D.D.
that day.

19 March i6if, because some of the determining bachelors were ill.

[On 21 Mar. this note by the Registrar follows 'duae aliae (i.e. dispensa-
tions for a ' dies gratiosus ') postea concessae sed non registratae, quoniam
nihil mihi solutum est.']

5 Mar. i6i|, because some of the determining bachelors were ill.

(ii) Dispensations were occasionally granted to candidates who had
begun determining to omit one or more days of it.

15 Mar. 155!, William Pumrell (Reg. I. 234) was dispensed from deter-
mining on Tuesday next (22 Mar.) because he was a priest and had to hear
confessions.

12 Mar. i6if, Richard Saltonstall (e.q. fil. n. m.) had been taken ill with
fever, and ' speciales nuncii ' were sent to take him home. He seems to have
been excused the rest of his determination (about a fortnight).

(iii) Dispensations were sometimes granted to shorten the time during
which a determinant had to dispute.

E.g. 3 Mar. I57f, John Justice was allowed to respond for only one hour
on each occasion on the plea of ill-health.

(iv) Dispensations were also granted to postpone the ceremony.

(i) As has been said above, the grace for admission to B.A. was
generally granted subject to the condition 'modo determinet proxima
quadragesima.' It sometimes became clear to a student that it would be
impossible or inconvenient for him to fulfil this condition. He then
asked permission to postpone his determination to a Lent later than the
one specified, or to have his grace re-granted as ' concessa simpliciter.'

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 6 1

E.g. Feb. 154-^, Robert Cotes (Reg. I. 202) asked leave to postpone his
determination on the plea that his friend who maintained him was dead and
he had not money for the determination. This leave was granted, provided
the plea was ' non ficta,1 and that he did determine before taking M.A.

19 Feb. I58§, Anthony Crumpton, finding he could not be present, had his
grace ' modo determinet proxima quadragesima ' changed to ' simpliciter ' ;
and so also 28 Mar. 1584, Nathaniel Virtu, Edmund Carpenter, and Thomas
Phipps, Magd. C, because they could not get their college grace to determine
that Lent.

12 Feb. 1604, John Clench, Broadg. H., because 'gravissimo morbo cor-
reptus.'

21 Mar. i6^§, Christopher Lowther, because called away by most important
business.

26 Mar. 1610, Simon Baker, because ill in London.

14 Nov. 1612, Alexander Crooke, because called away by business and un-
certain of his return.

15 June 1620, Thomas Baker and Arthur Baker (eq. aur. filii.), Bras., be-
cause probably unable to be present.

(2) It often happened that students who had been admitted B.A. under
promise to determine the next Lent, failed to do so. In this case, there-
fore, in strict University law, the admission was rendered void, and unless
the student was prepared to abandon his University course he ought a
second time to have gone through the whole process of asking for the
grace and being admitted to the degree. But in practice this strict rule
was seldom observed, for the elastic system of dispensations enabled the
University to meet the special circumstances of each case. An extremely
common form of dispensation therefore is that which permitted the
student to determine in a Lent following that in which he ought to have
appeared, but did not.

A few examples will be sufficient to state the principal pleas offered for such
dispensations.

(a) On the plea of poverty.

17 Nov. 1585, Richard Minne, Corp., because he had no money.
8 June 1588, Thomas Bingley, because he had no money.
I Dec. 1600, William Sheene, because he had not money enough for the
expenses connected with determination.

(3) On the plea of illness (very frequent).

15 Apr. 1580, Michael Vaughan, because ' gravi morbo affectus officium
praestare non potuit.' (He is, however, registered as determining I5f$>
perhaps because the list was made out (see p. 51) at the beginning of
Lent.)

19 Feb. 158^, George Potter.

24 Feb. 159^, John Tanner, Exet.

6 Feb. i6of, William Cheefe, because of the plague last Lent.

20 Feb. i6i£, William Lyon, son of (Bishop) John Lyon, because ill in
Ireland.

62 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

17 Dec. 1614, Edward Godwin, Magd. C., because ill in the country.
(c) On the plea of business.

29 Jan. i6of, Henry Ashwood, Magd. C., because detained by a lawsuit
'circa firmam ei reiictam.' (In this case the grace had been had two years
ago.)

21 Oct. 1611, Christopher Jones, Jes., because detained by a lawsuit about
his late father's property.

10 Feb. i6i§, John Dondridge, Exet., because detained in London by
business.

(c£) On the plea of illness of relations.

13 Dec. 1606, Richard Lowther, because called away by letters from his
sick father.

(e) On the plea of obstacles interposed by the college or University.

13 Apr. 1579, Robert Forte, because the Vice-Chancellor prevented his de-
termination last Lent.

(Robert Forte suppl. B.A. 13 Feb. 157! (being of fifteen Terms' standing),
and was adm. 13 Apr. 1579. There is no record of his del.)

4 Apr. 1580, William Gilbert and others, because their college had refused
to let them proceed to B.A.

It may be noted that this dispensation was sometimes granted though
more than one Lent had elapsed.

E.g. 29 June 1607, William Case, Bras., was allowed to retain the grace
which he had had two years ago, though he had failed to determine ; and
again 3 Nov. 1609, John Smith, All So., was allowed ' Simpliciter,' a grace
granted three years ago subject to determining in the Lent following.

(v) Dispensations on a very few occasions were granted for the sub-
stitution of another exercise for determination.

4 July 1588, Joseph Collier, Exet., who could not determine in Lent because
of his pastoral charge, was allowed to substitute the preaching of three ser-
mons in the University.

19 Apr. 1609, Thomas Godwin, Ch. Ch., who had been prevented from de-
termining by fever, was allowed to omit it, if he disputed twice in the Austin
disputations.

16 June 1609, Thomas Shrewsburie had the same liberty; ' causa est quod
quadragesimum quintum annum jam agens hoc exercitium, parum aetati
conveniens, sine aliquo suo dedecore praestare non poterit.'

7 Oct. 1614, Richard Steward, All So., had the same liberty, having been
prevented from determining because ' gravi febre correptus.'

(vi) Dispensations were in a few cases given for the entire omission of
determination.

1544, William Copege (Reg. I. 203), chaplain of Qu., was allowed to omit
determination, ' causa inopiae.'

Feb. 154^, Nicholas Palmer (Reg. I. 208), because he would lose the benefit
of his benefice if he did not reside on it during Lent.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 63

Feb. 154^, John Chylde (Reg. I. 209), because he was a parishioner of All
Saints' parish, in which ' scintillat pestis.' ' Concessa, sic quod celebret
missam pro bono statu regentium.'

Feb. I5f§, George Elkins (Reg. I. 239), because, being sacerdos, he had to
attend to his cure during Lent.

Feb. isHt Thomas Jones (Reg. I. 241), because he had to attend to his
vicarage during Lent.

June 1571, Thomas Madox (Reg. I. 257), because he was a schoolmaster
in London.

7 Dec. 1571, Alexander Ready (Reg. I. 271) was allowed to incept without
determining, ' quia valde sua interest proximis comitiis incipere.'

28 Nov. 1575, Thomas Swayne was allowed to omit determination, because,
being a nobleman's chaplain, he could not be in Oxford during Lent.

(Thomas Swayne suppl. B.A. 25 Nov. 1575, being apparently of eight
years' standing. There seems no entry of his adm.)

25 Feb. 159!, Christopher Scott, who had grace three years before, 'modo
determinet proxima quadragesima,' was allowed to omit it altogether,
because his cure of souls did not permit of his being present during Lent.

All traces of determination have now disappeared from the procedure
of the University, and the degree of B.A. is now completed at the
admission.

The last relic of it was abolished in 1855. Up to that time on Ash-
Wednesday the deans of the several colleges attended at a special Congrega-
tion, and (beginning with the Dean of Univ.) read over a supplicat for all
those of their college who had been admitted to B.A. during the year. These
were then held to have lawfully determined, though they were no longer pre-
sent in person, and though no exercises were performed. The ceremony had
become meaningless, and was much neglected. Deans often forgot to
appear ; and, when they were sent for, it was often found that they had not
prepared the proper list of persons supplicating. To such a base end had
' determining ' come.

COMPOUNDERS.

At this point may be noticed a peculiarity of the University system,
which imposed a larger fee for every degree on persons who were
possessed of a certain amount of landed property, or a benefice of a
given value.

Before the presentation (see p. 48) to any degree, the candidate was
brought before the Vice-Chancellor, and asked —

(i) Could he ' bona fide expendere quadraginta libras de proprio ad
terminum vitae extra Universitatem ? '

E.g. 14 May 1605, Arthur Lake, before compounding, was required to
state to Congregation, whether ' se posse dispendere de proprio quadraginta
libras.'

3 June 1605, Arthur Lakes disputed the charge made on him for cumu-
lating B.D. and D.D. Convocation appointed a committee to determine

64 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

utrum dicatur dispendere quadraginta minas de proprio annuatim extra
Universitatem.'

3 July 1605, the committee decided that Dr. Lakes must take oath that he
cannot spend this sum. He was not to be allowed to add any interpretation
of the statute, but simply to say ' non possum.' Otherwise composition or
cumulation fees were to be charged.

In the case of benefices, the ^40 was reckoned by the value in the King's
books. In other cases, by income from property in land.

If the candidate said ' yes,' he was then called a ' grand-compounder/
' componens,' or more commonly ' cumulatus Y and was charged a
higher scale of fees.

If he said ' no,' he was asked —

(ii) Could he ' expendere de proprio quinque solidos ? ' If he said ' yes,'
he was called a ' petty-compounder,' and was charged with certain dues
in addition to the ordinary degree fees.

If to both questions he said 'no,' the degree was conferred in the
ordinary way.

The additional fees paid by compounders will best be stated later on
when the fees for degrees are stated. But there were other features of
compounding which must here be stated. It will be understood that the
remarks here made apply to all degrees and not to B.A. alone.

(1) At the « Circuitus.'

When the grand-compounder ' went round/ he called on the Vice-
chancellor, who accompanied him to the Senior Proctor's ; the Vice-Chan-
cellor and the Senior Proctor then accompanied him to the Junior
Proctor's ; and all three then accompanied him back to his college.

(2) At the Presentation.

On the morning of the presentation the grand-compounder was attired
in a red gown ('habitus coccineus'); the whole college escorted him to
the Congregation-house ; and a trumpet was blown before him on the
way.

(3) Dress.

Subsequently he was supposed to wear the red gown, but always
was dispensed to use the ordinary robe of his degree (except in the
comitia). Examples of this last sort of dispensation follow.

(a) B.A. : — that a compounder may use the ordinary B.A. dress.

14 Mar. i6if, John Chichester, Exet., 'quod habitus cumulatorum non ita
in usu frequens est.'

1 The word 'cumulare' was used in another sense also, viz., to take two degrees
without allowing the statutable time to intervene. This will be noticed afterwards.
The two senses have carefully to be distinguished. I have therefore kept ' cumulatio '
or ' compositio ' for ' compounding,' and ' accumulatio ' for taking two degrees
together.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 65

7 Feb. l6|§, John Maynard, Queen's ; he thinks it unfit to be at all times
' adornatus purpureali habitu.'
28 Nov. 1620, Toby Cage (arm. fil. n. m.), Hart H.

15 Feb. 162^, Robert Rainsford, Wadh., ' quod aliquando communi habitu
adornari cupiat.'

(£) M.A. : — that a compounder may use the ordinary M.A. dress.

14 Jan. I57§, John Chauntler was allowed to use the same robe as other in-
ceptors in Arts, provided he wore the ' habitus coccineus ' in the comitia.

7 May 1583, Edwin Sands, inceptor in Arts, because it was usual to allow
compounders in Arts to use the ordinary dress.

24 Nov. 1610, Henry Cotton, Bras., ' quia singulis congregationibus tali
habitu commode uti non possit.'

17 July 1613, Thomas Harris.

6 July 1622, John Maynard was allowed 'post comitia' to use ' communi et
vulgari habitu cum caeteris magistris, quia haec venia aliis illius conditionis
concedi solet.'

(c) B.D. : — that a compounder may use the ordinary B.D. dress.

7 June 1575, John Nutter (Bras.) was dispensed to use the ' purpurea roba
ad placitum.'

20 Apr. 1592, William Sutton, Ch. Ch.
II June 1616, John Morley, Mert.

28 Nov. 1620, Richard Puleston, Wadh., 'quod hoc gaudere privilegio (i.e.
the red gown), omni tempore non desiderat.'

The following are some occasional dispensations and notices connected
with compounding : —

16 Feb. I57f, Lewis Sweite, M.A., asked to be exempted 'ab onere com-
positionis pro gradu bacchalaureatus in theologia. Causa est quod beneficia
ecclesiastica plus valent juxta computationem primorum fructuum quam ad
ilium deducta omnia (?) quadam pensione perveniat.'

7 June 1575, Nicholas Marston, M.A., asked dispensation for the extra-
ordinary expenses (which he was liable to on account of his benefice) in
taking his B.D. His benefice is assessed at more than it is really worth, and
he has no house except at his own expense. Granted ; the Vice-Chancellor
and proctors were appointed to fix the fees.

4 Dec. 1582, Convocation discussed the meaning of the statute about a
benefice of ^40, whether that value was to be reckoned on every source of
income, or only on firstfruits paid to the King. Convocation decided for the
latter alternative.

20 June 1583, it was ordered that, according to statute, those who could 'ad
valorem quinque solidorum expendere ad terminum vitae duraturum,' should
pay the Vice-Chancellor and proctors ' wine silver ' when they took their
degrees.

5 July 1599. A committee was nominated to decide on the statute ' de dis-
pendendis 5 solidis et 40 libris per annum,' whether a suit pending in the
Arches Court or elsewhere should prevent a man being promoted to the
degree.

The distinction between compounders and ordinary candidates for
degrees continued till 1853. The Vice-Chancellor and proctors had long

VOL. II, PART I. F

66 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON'.

ceased to escort the compounder home; but the University had not
ceased to exact the higher scale of fees. Salisbury Baxendale, of Balliol
College, who took his degree of M.A. on 14 May 1853, insisted on
having the procession of the Vice-Chancellor and proctors in consideration
of which the additional fee was demanded of him. This brought about
the discontinuance of the system.

COURSE FOR M.A.

The course for M.A. presented in all essentials the same features as
the course for B.A. There was the preparation, involving attendance at
lectures and disputations ; there was the residence for a stated period ;
there were the exercises, comprising two distinct sets of disputations ;
there was the completion of the degree in certain final disputations at the
stage called ' inception,' corresponding to ' determination ' for B.A.

The chief differences two in number. First, there was the nature of
the study. The course for B.A. was ' in dialectica/ embracing grammar,
logic, rhetoric ; that for M.A. ' in utraque philosophia1,' i. e. moral and
natural. The second was that, in addition to the old type of exercises, a
candidate for M.A. had to give certain lectures, as a preliminary to his
power of lecturing when he became M.A.

The first requisite for M.A. was that a candidate should have taken B.A.

In a very few cases dispensations from this are found.

E.g. 25 June 1593, John Parentius, who had studied two years at Caen in
Normandy, five in Paris, three in England, was allowed to take M.A.,
although he had never taken B.A., provided he performed all the exercises
for M.A. before he was presented.

ATTENDANCE AT LECTURES.

B.A.'s were required to attend certain of the ' ordinariae lectiones.'
Dispensations were granted —
(i) for absence.

12 Oct. 1580, William Randall was dispensed, because in orders and
absent.

4 July 1581, William Poclington, because in orders and absent from the
University for several Terms.

12 Dec. 1599, John Wood, S. Mary H., was dispensed.

4 July 1607, Stephen Boughton, because ' in capella regis.'

1 And hence in the German Universities the degrees in what we call the facully of
Arts were granted 'in Philosophy,' Ph.D. corresponding to M.A. It will be noticed
that in his essay ' Of Studies ' Bacon sums up the usual course of men's reading and
study at the University: 'Natural Philosophy (makes men) deep; Moral, grave;
Logic and Rhetoric, able to contend.'

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 67

In some cases men seem to have asked their dispensation beforehand :
e. g. 14 Dec. 1598, Henry Mountague asked to have B.A., and to be exempted
from attendance on ' praelectores in scholis.'

(ii) Dispensation to change the lecture prescribed for another.

15 — J, 'supplicant Baccalaurei facultatis Artium qui tenentur ordinariis
philosophiae lectionibus interesse ut liceat eis lectionem doctissimi viri Mri.
Warde frequentare idque perinde habeatur ac si ordinarias lectiones audi-
rent'

The fact of compulsory attendance at lectures both for B.A. and M.A. ap-
pears in a decree of 2 Dec. 1 599. On that day the B.A's ' admissi ad lectionem
alicujus libri logices ' since the beginning of that Term who had failed to attend
the lectures of the ' public praelectors' in their schools before their admission
to B.A. were called before Congregation, and excused themselves on the
ground that they thought a fine was sufficient and that they did not know
that they were bound 'juramento suo ad scholas certas diligenter frequen-
tandas et praelectores certos audiendos.' (These would be the lectures for
B.A.) A dispensation was granted for the past ; but they were bound in
future to go to their proper schools and hear their proper lecturers (i. e. for
the M.A. course).

ATTENDANCE AT DISPUTATIONS.

A B.A. studying for M.A. was required ' scholas frequentare,' which
implied attendance at the disputations.

E. g. 14 Oct. 1607, Philip Price was allowed to be absent from the schools
and from lectures because of his duties ' in bibliotheca publica.'

This attendance at disputations seems to have included presence at
and taking part in the disputations ' in parvisis.' At any rate among the
'novissima decreta' of 1607, re-inforcing attendance at them, it is pro-
vided that ' Every B.A. after his presentation shall dispute once at least
in the public schools each Term (except during Lent, i. e. at the time of
determination) before he propose his grace to incept in arts.'

RESIDENCE.

The customary residence for M.A. was three years from admission to
B.A. This was however hardly insisted on in practice, as dispensations
were freely given for non-residence during a considerable part of that
time. Dispensations were also granted to students who wished to take
M.A. within a shorter period. This latter class I shall take first, as in
the case of B.A. dispensations for time.

1 I have mislaid the year; it is shortly after 1544. Robert Warde (Keg. I. 172) is
referred to.

F 2

68 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

DISPENSATIONS GRANTED TO SHORTEN THE PERIOD OF
RESIDENCE REQUIRED FOR M.A.

Such dispensations were granted on the following pleas : —

(1) Poverty: — to reduce the student's expenses by shortening his
residence.

21 Jan. 158^, Thomas Davie, Bras., was dispensed eight Terms ; from
poverty he could not stay longer in the University.

28 June 1611, William Arney, S. Edm. H., was dispensed one Term.
' Causa est quod ultima aquarum inundatione tantum detriment! accepit et
incommodi ut reliquum tempus ad incipiendum in artibus requisitum prae
maxima rerum suarum jactura artibus liberalibus accommodare non possit et
praeterea cum viris et honore et dignitate claris exteras nationes visurus
debitum ab iis locum et officium concessum et destinatum neque cum tanta
sui aut laude aut existimatione aut illorurn honore et dignitate subire et
praestare possit. Conceditur (haec gratia) simpliciter.'

(2) To get some advantage which cannot be had except the person
be M.A.

(i) Personal.

E.g. 3 July 1596 George Moorecroft, Ch. Ch., was dispensed two Terms,
because under his father's (lately deceased) will he is to have all his father's
books so soon as he has fulfilled all the conditions for M.A.

(ii) Collegiate.

E.g. 18 Feb. 157^, D8. (William) Merser, D8. (George) Lancaster,
D8. (Guy) Brisko, D8. (John) Boost, were dispensed one Term because, in
each case, ' cum plures socii in Collegium Reginae necessario sunt eligendi
alius assumetur isque loco suo excludetur nisi brevi magisterii gradum
susceperit.' (Reg. I. 275.)

6 May 1579, Anthony Morlande was dispensed two Terms to save him
losing his place in college.

(iii) Ecclesiastical.

21 July 1576, Stephen Lynche was dispensed, because when M.A. he will
be ' praesentis beneficii capax.'

15 Dec. 1576, Richard Michell was dispensed one year, because when
M.A. he will get a rectory.

4 June 1577, John Bourne was dispensed one Term, because when M.A.
he will have ecclesiastical promotion.

4 May 1579, Philip Ligh was dispensed two Terms, because when M.A.
he will get a better benefice from his friends.

3 May 1608, Thomas lies, Oriel, was dispensed one Term, ' quod qui eum
in studiis hue usque aluerunt ad aliquem in Ecclesia locum promovere
cupiunt ad quern assequendum magisterii gradum plurimum valere existi-
mant.'

(iv) Scholastic.

14 June 1588, William Maycocke was dispensed eight Terms, because a
schoolmaster.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 69

27 May 1590, Robert Lloyde, S. Alb. H., was dispensed four Terms, be-
cause he was to be master of a school.

I July 1591, David Elis, S. Mary H., was dispensed one Term, because
when M.A. he was to get a ' didascaleion ' in the country.

(3) Death of relations.

21 May 1590, William Newberough, Queen's, was dispensed seven Terms,
being ' avocatus morte parentum.'

(4) Going away, or going abroad is a frequent plea.

1 June 1576, Edward Hobbie was dispensed two years and two Terms,
because going abroad.

2 June 1579, George Peel was dispensed two Terms, 'necessario avocatus
in Academia diutius commorare non potest.'

27 May 1581, Emanuel Barnes was dispensed a year, because going
abroad.

30 June 1582, Edward Warren was dispensed five Terms, because going
abroad.

30 May 1608, Edmund Symonds, Oriel, was dispensed one Term, because
' brevi discessurus.'

27 May 1611, Walter Bidulf, Gloc. H., was dispensed that he might count
the Term too much for B.A. (which he had kept) to make up the Terms for
M.A. He was going with Walter Ashton, Knight of the Bath, ' terras exteras
collustraturus.'

28 June 1611, Nicholas Guy, Hart. H., was dispensed one Term, because
going abroad after the comitia with the sons of Thomas Lake, eq. aur.

(5) Holy Orders.

(i) In order to take Holy Orders sooner.

13 June 1576, William Earth was dispensed.

(ii) Being in Orders and desirous of going down.

20 May 1576, Richard Congley was dispensed two Terms ; 4 June I577>
John Sledd was dispensed one Term, and Nicholas Risdon and Edward Lee
were each dispensed three Terms; 9 Feb. 15!$, Christopher Whittell was
dispensed one year.

(iii) Having cure of souls in the country.

18 June 1574, Thomas Buclande was dispensed two Terms.

25 June 1574, William Staninought. He had grace for B.A. five years ago,
but had only recently been presented, having gone down to his benefice.
He was allowed to take M.A. at once.

9 Feb. 15!$, John Matthison. He took his B.A. only three Terms ago,
although he had finished residence for it ten years ago. He was allowed
to take M.A. at once, having a living a long way off.

27 June 1580, Robert Price and William Gardner were each dispensed two
Terms, having country charges.

21 Jan I58f, Robert Heton, Bras., was dispensed six Terms, because he
must go to his benefice.

(6) Academical.

General dispensations of one or more Terms were frequently given in

7O REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

order to bring up the number of inceptors to the normal amount. A
small number of inceptors was thought a reflection on the University,
and there were always spectators from Cambridge at the comitia to note
it. Besides, the proctors were paid chiefly by the fees of the inceptors,
and a small year meant considerable pecuniary loss.

The following dispensation stands by itself : —

25 June 1556, Congregation decreed that for the space of a year Bachelors
of Arts might incept within a year from that degree, and that students
in civil law might take B.C.L. after five years' study ; the usual exercises
being performed in both cases.

20 June 1583, a general dispensation of two Terms was given, the number
of inceptors being barely half that of former years.

18 May 1585, a general dispensation of one Term was granted, there being
so few inceptors.

15 Apr. 1586, a general dispensation of one Term was given, because in the
next comitia there would, without this, be very few inceptors, ' quod multi ad
academiae nostrae dedecus et ignominiam referrent.'

27 Apr. 1588, a general dispensation of two Terms, inceptors being so few.

28 June 1602, a general dispensation of one Term, inceptors being too few.
I July 1613, a general dispensation of one Term, 'quia exiguus sit numerus

incipientium his comitiis ad ferendos sumptus et honorandam academiam.'

25 June 1614, a general dispensation of one Term ; because ' exiguus futurus
est numerus incipientium nee satis pro honore Universitatis.'

(7) Residence in foreign Universities.

B.A.'s of Cambridge and of other Universities were allowed to take
M.A., counting not only their B.A., but the Terms they had kept since
B.A. in their own Universities. See the lists of B.A/S incorporating.

(8) The plague.

26 May 1606, the students who would naturally have been admitted B.A.
last Terrh were not, owing to the plague. They had therefore kept a Term
too much for B.A. ; they were therefore to be allowed to take M.A. after
eleven Terms.

28 June 1611, William Evans, S. Mary H., was dispensed one Term. He
had kept a Term too much for B.A., being kept back one Term ' quod
scholaris ex Aula B.M. circa triennium hinc elapsum in una et eadem
camera existens ex peste moriebatur.'

DISPENSATIONS TO EXCUSE NON-RESIDENCE FOR PART OF
THE STATUTABLE INTERVAL BETWEEN B.A. AND M.A.

This kind of dispensation became very frequent after 1600, coming at
last to represent the normal procedure. They were granted on the
following grounds.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 7 1

(r) Poverty.

ii May 1581, Griffin Vaughan was dispensed, because 'inopia et pauper-
tate oppressus post susceptum baccalaureatus gradum diutius in Academia
commorare non potuerat.'

23 Mar. 158!, Francis Mansfeld was dispensed six Terms ; he was too
poor to stay in the University, and had gone down to teach a gentleman's
sons in the country.

18 May 1590, John Good, Queen's, was dispensed for an absence of nine
Terms, because ' egestate coactus ' he had to go down and teach boys, which
he had been doing for seven years.

(2) Teaching boys in the country1.

This is a very common plea, and is often combined with the plea of
poverty.

19 Feb. I59§, William Billingsley, Bras., was dispensed for an absence of
eight Terms.

25 Feb. I59f, Robert Perry, Ch. Ch., disp. ten Terms, because head
master of ' Collegiata Bangeriensis schola.'

3 July 1595, John Ravens, Qu., disp. four Terms.
22 June 1596, Samuel Butler, Univ., disp. sjx Terms.
30 Apr. 1611, Richard Lyar, Exet., was disp. nine Terms, being a school-
master in Exeter city.

13 Feb. i6of, John Windatt, Exet., disp. nine Terms, teaching boys in
' partibus remotioribus.'

26 June 1609, Robert Faune, S. Edm. H., disp. six Terms, being a
master at Winchester.

7 May 1611, Robert Griffith, Ch. Ch., disp. being a tutor in the house
of Bishop of S. Asaph.

30 May 1611, Hamon Batry (Bautry), Magd. C., disp. six Terms, being
master of the school at Wainflett, Lines.

14 June 1611, James Whitaker, Bras., disp. six Terms, being tutor to
Lord Kinderton.

22 June 1611, Thomas Leach, Bras., disp. six Terms, being tutor to the
sons of the Bishop of Chester.

30 June 1612, Thomas Heines (Heanes), Line., disp. ten Terms, being
a master ' in hospitali regis Londini.'

30 Jan. i6if, Henry Bagly, Mert., disp. six Terms, being an under-master
' in Schola Suttonensi Londini.'

19 Jan. l6if, Gabriol Reeve, New C., disp. five Terms, being a master at
Winchester.

31 May 1622, Thomas Merry, All So., disp. seven Terms, being an under-
master in Westminster school.

The following is an example of a general dispensation on this plea.

15 May 1587, Seeing that the number of inceptors next comitia seemed
likely to be very small, dispensation was granted to all bachelors of the
proper standing who had performed the proper exercises, although they had
not resided in the University nor attended lectures, but on account of
poverty had gone down to teach in the country.

1 The enormous number of dispensations given under this plea indicates to how
great an extent education in country houses was carried on by the private tutor.

72 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

(3) Clerical duties.

This also is a very common plea.

4 July 1595, Francis Dawson. Line., disp. four Terms; and George
Ferebey, Magd. C., disp. three Terms.

26 Feb. i6of, Edward Evans, Ch. Ch., disp. six Terms, having cure of
souls in the country.

25 Jan. 161^, Thomas Prin, Broadg. H., disp. four Terms, being a preacher
in Gloucester city.

2 June 1613, John Gey, Bras., disp. ten Terms, having a pastoral charge
under an invalid incumbent.

22 June 1613, Edward May, Trin., disp. nine Terms.

26 June 1613, James Searle, New C., disp. six Terms.

1 July 1613, Ralph Kelloway, Magd. C., disp. eight Terms.

26 June 1618, John London, Magd. C., disp. seven Terms, being domestic
chaplain to the Chief Justice of Wales.

(2) and (3) are often combined.

E. g. 15 May 1595, Robert Balme, Line., disp. six Terms, because teaching
boys and in orders.

And, for the same reason, I July 1595, Edward Wright, Magd. H., disp.
five Terms ; and John Tanner, Exet., disp. seven Terms.

(4) Illness in the country.

This also is a very common plea.

E. g. I July 1592, John Lewis, Line., disp. four Terms.

2 July 1611, Thomas Godwin, 'Episcopi filius,' disp. five Terms, because
' febri biennali laborans.'

(5) Being abroad on foreign travel.

21 Feb. i6i£, Walter Shelley, S. Mary H., disp. six terms, because he had
been ' in partibus transmarinis.'

7 Apr. 1617, Samuel Phillips, S. Jo., 'Episcopi filius,' disp. eight Terms,
having been in ' partibus transmarinis.'

14 Mar. 162^, William Grent, Hart. H., disp. four Terms, spent in
Universities over sea.

(6) Death of relations.

4 Nov. 1611, William Slater, Bras., was dispensed seven Terms, having
been called away ' immatura morte parentum.'

8 May 1619, David Evans, Oriel, disp. four Terms, having been called
away by his father's death.

(7) Lawsuits.

This also is a common plea.

E.g. 3 May 1615, David Davis, All So., disp. four Terms, having been
engaged in lawsuits about his patrimony.

21 June 1620, Peter Waterman, Wadh., dispensed eight Terms, having
been engaged in lawsuits about his patrimony.

REGISTRU3U UNIVERSITATIS OXOX. 73

(8) Business and employment.

23 May 1593, William Thomas, Ch. Ch., was dispensed nine Terms,
having been in the service of the Bishop of York.

21 June 1615, Thomas Woodgate, New C., was disp. three Terms, having
been engaged in the business of Dr. Lake.

18 May 1620, William Woodhouse, New C., was disp. seven Terms,
having been employed in the household of the Bishop of Bath and Wells.

20 June 1621, Robert Harris, S. Jo., disp. nine Terms, having been
employed by William Paddey, Knight and M.D., ' in musaeo suo in per-
volvendis libris.'

4 May 1622, Philip Mabat, New C., was dispensed seven Terms, having
been employed by Arthur, Bishop of Bath and Wells, ' in musaeo suo in
pervolvendis libris.'

(9) Residence in other Universities.

A B.A. of Oxford was allowed to count towards M.A. Terms kept in
other Universities.

18 May 1582, question was asked : — ' If an Oxford man has taken his B.A.
in Oxford and resided in Oxford for a year or so after that degree, and done
all exercises for the M.A. ; and then gone to another University, English or
foreign, can his residence there count as part of the time for his M.A.
degree at Oxford ? ' Congregation answered — Yes.

(10) Pestilence in Oxford.

10 Feb. l6of, James Hurst, B.A., Bras., was dispensed four Terms'
absence caused by the pestilence in Oxford.

ACCUMULATION OF B.A. AND M.A.

To ' accumulate ' l degrees meant to take a lower and a higher degree
together, without allowing the statutable time to intervene. This was
forbidden by the statutes, but dispensations for it are extremely common
in the case of degrees in Law, Medicine, and especially Divinity. Here
is one in Arts.

2 Sept. 1572, John Chauntler had been nine years a student in dialectic
and philosophy; five years ago he had been admitted B.A. (but had
forfeited it from not determining). He asked to take both B.A. and M.A.
This grace was granted on condition that he did the exercises for both
degrees, and paid ^5.

EXERCISES FOR M.A. ,

A B.A. seeking M.A. had to dispute 'pro forma' (i) in the Austin
disputations (' in Augustinensibus '), (2) in the quodlibet disputations
(' in quodlibeticis ').

1 'Cumulare,' see p. 64.

74 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

(i) THE AUSTIN DISPUTATIONS.

The Austin disputations are said to have derived their name from the
house of the Augustinian monks, in which they had once been held. At
a later time they took place in the Natural Philosophy School. But
during this period they were held in the choir of S. Mary's Church (see
L. 10. 104 a), and hence are sometimes called ' Marianae disputationes/
(e.g. in I. 8, p. 112 (113) b).

These Austin disputations took place on Saturdays in full Term l, from
i to 3 P.M.

Bachelors of Arts had to dispute once a year, responding or opposing.

Three days' notice of the subjects of the disputation with the names of
the disputants had to be given, by affixing a paper with them to the
doors of S. Mary's 2.

They were presided over by regent-masters, called ' magistri schola-
rum' or 'rectores scholarum,' appointed by the proctors3. Originally, I
suspect, it had been the duty of regent-masters to dispute against bachelors
in these disputations, just as bachelors did against 'scholares' in the
Lenten disputations.

The succession of bachelors disputing was arranged by two persons
nominated by the proctors, who were called ' Collectores apud Augus-
tinenses,' and who were empowered to compel a B.A. to dispute in
Austins on fifteen days' notice.

E.g. 19 Oct. 1591, DB. Dale, Mert., had refused to dispute in Austins
when summoned ; the Vice-Chancellor, in terms of the statutes, pronounced
that no ' actus scholasticus ' done by him in this year or next should count as
part of his ' forma ' (i. e. count as discharge of the statutable conditions)
for M.A.

27 Oct. 1599, Giles Coles, Mert., ' hodie responsurus,' was disp. for omis-
sion of the three days' notice. The ' Collectors ' had called upon him to
respond, though, according to the custom of his college, he could not be
required to do so.

The subjects appear to have been of the same type as those in the
' Vesperies,' for which see later on.

1 There is a dispensation from this. 27 Mar. 1607, Austin disputations were to
close for the Term on the 28th (Sat.), but Term was prolonged to Wedn. next (i Apr.),
to allow ' nobilissimus juvenis brevi ab Academia discessurus,' viz. Francis Steward, to
dispute in Austins. His opponent was to be Thomas Knevet.

2 There were sometimes controversies about the publication of these ' quaestiones in
Augustinensibus.' On 2 Apr. 1582, Convocation was called upon to decide a con-
troversy which had taken place in Congregation among the regent-masters on the
point. Convocation decided that, the usual forms being observed, publication might
be made, either by the bedell or by affixing the questions to the doors of S. Mary's.

3 They were paid by fees. 14 Mar. 157$, the Masters of the Schools asked for an
increase of stipend. Each person on disputing ' in Augustinensibus ' was ordered to

sters of the Schools a ' drama ' (? ^d.) or a ' par chirothecarum ' (pair of

pay the Masters of the Schools a ' dragma ' (? ^d.) or a ' par chirothecarum ' (pair
gloves) at his own choice.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 75

This is apparent from the following :— 29 Apr. 1609, Edmund Campion,
Trin., was compelled to apologise to Convocation because in his late Austin
disputations (where he had been respondent) 'thesim proposuit et propug-
navit istam : — "licere subdito religionis causa a principe deficere et arma
contra eum sumere.'"

Dispensations connected with Austins.

There are several types of dispensations connected with these dispen-
sations.

(i) Saturdays were quite insufficient for the number who were going
to incept, and so leave was given to dispute in Austins on any day —
generally with the condition attached that the disputations should take
place at the usual place and hour and under the presidency of the
' magistri scholarum ' or their deputies.

There is no need to give examples of individual dispensations since
general dispensations to this effect are quite common.

E.g. on 10 May 1567, and 10 May 1569, leave was given to dispute in
Austins on any 'dies legibilis'; on 17 Mar. l£7f, on any day ' sive legibilis
sive non-legibilis'; on 27 Apr. 1574, on Mond. Wedn. and Frid. ; on any
day ('quolibet die') 4 June 1591, 24 May 1592, 17 May 1593, etc.

(ii) The hour (i to 3 P.M.) was sometimes inconvenient.

E. g. i July 1580, Henry Sheward was allowed to dispute in Austins at an
unusual hour ; and so again 23 June 1592, William Salkeld, Qu., because of
a ' quotidiana febris ' which took him at the usual hour of these disputations.

(iii) Publication of the quaestiones.

(a) Dispensations were sometimes granted that bachelors might dis-
pute without giving three days' notice.

E. g. ii May 1581, Ambrose Bagnall and Edward Warren had this leave,
because one of them was going down.

(b) Dispensations were sometimes granted that a bachelor who had
taken the place of one named in the notice might, count his disputation
' pro forma.'

E.g. 17 June 1609, John Morley, Mert., had this leave. He had been
substituted for an ' opponens ' who had not appeared, to prevent the dispu-
tation falling through. He was allowed to count this ' oppositio in Augustin-
ensibus pro forma.'

(2) THE QUODLIBET DISPUTATIONS.

These seem to have been of the same type as the Austin dispu-
tations.

The chief notices of them consist of dispensations to dispute on other
than the statutable day.

76 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

E. g. 17 Mar. 157^, leave was given to dispute ' in quodlibeticis ' on any day
'legibilis' or ' non legibilis '; on 12 May 1576 and 10 June 1578, on any ' dies
legibilis'; on 4 June 1591 and 24 May 1592 and 19 May 1593, on any
day (' quolibet die ').

Originally, the regent-masters were required to dispute in these dis-
putations against the bachelors. See p. 74.

10 Oct. 1554, the regent-masters were dispensed from the disputations
called ' de quolibet.'

11 Oct. 1557, the regent-masters were dispensed with the disputations ' de
quolibet.'

20 Oct. 1558, the regent-masters were dispensed with the ' quolibet quaes-
tiones.'

10 Oct. 1558, William Chamberle(n), was dispensed from ('lectiones
ordinariae' and from) 'quodlibet quaestiones,' because he was a'sacerdos1,
et in hac inopia sacerdotum quotidie paene divina ministrare (coactus est)
circa id temporis ' (i. e. the hour of these dispensations).

Feb. I5f$, the regent-masters (' Magistri ultimis comitiis creati') were
excused from disputing in ' disputationes quodlibeticae.'

5 Aug. 1566, a committee was appointed 'ad designandum opponentes in
utraque philosophia lectores et disputatores in quolibeticis disputationibus.'

Apr. 1570, the regent-masters were allowed to dispute on any ' dies legibilis '
in the disputations called ' ordinariae disputationes Magistrorum,' provided
the bell was tolled as was usual in ' aliis ordinariis.'

(3) LECTURES.

Alike in the B.A. supplicat (see p. 28) and in the formula of admis-
sion (see p. 48) mention was made of the power given to a B.A. to
lecture, ' legere.' And accordingly we find that part of the requisites for
M.A. consisted in the delivery of certain lectures.

These ' lectures,' read by a B.A. as part of his ' forma ' for M.A., were
called ' cursory ' lectures (' cursoriae lectiones, cursorie legere ').

Some doubt has been expressed as to the nature of these lectures (see
Mullinger, Univ. Cambr., vol. i. p. 645); but their exact character is clearly
expressed in the case of the lectures for a Doctor's degree.

A ' solennis lectio ' was a formal lecture giving an exposition of a particular
point or question.

A ' cursoria lectio ' consisted in reading through a book, perhaps translat-
ing it, and making short comments on the matter. See e. g. infra, the books
read ' cursorie ' for D.D.

Hence we find set books prescribed as subjects for the bachelors' cursory
lectures: — E.g. May 1555, Thomas Atkinson had read cursorie 'duos
logicales libros et libros de somno et vigilia.'

The University however had to repress a tendency to seek a wider range
of books than the old statutes allowed.

E. g. on 10 Oct. 1579, it was decreed 'ne liceat cuique quoscunque libros in

1 Similarly, in June 1558, Edmund Tanner was dispensed attendance at 'ordinariae
lectiones ' because he was ' sacerdos.'

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. f>J

cursoriis suis lectionibus legere sed eos solum quos virtute juramenti legere
teneantur.'

Later on in the same year a more elaborate decree was passed, specifying
the books which might be read.

15 Dec. 1579, the statutes said that B.A.'s before they could proceed to M.A.
must read 'cursorie' certain books: viz. (i) 'duos libros logicales ad minus,
unum de veteri logica et alterum de nova, vel ambos de nova, (2) et unum
de libris naturalibus viz quatuor Coeli et Mundi, vel quatuor libros Meteorum
aut duos libros de generatione et corruptione, vel librum de sensu et sensato
cum libris de memoria et reminiscentia et de somno et vigilia, vel librum de
motu animalium cum duobus libris minutis naturalibus.'

Contrary to the meaning of this statute many read other books than the
above, or read only part of the above.

A dispensation was granted that men who had already taken M.A. without
completely satisfying this statute should be held to have taken M.A. rightly ;
but no one was to be allowed to incept in future unless he had fulfilled the
letter of the statute.

The reading of these lectiones was made an occasion of some cere-
mony, with the usual object in the background, viz. that the University
and its officers might exact additional fees.

I Oct. 1584. Each master incepting was directed to pay * decem dragmae,'
to be equally divded between the superior bedells of Theology and Law. In
return for which fees these bedells were to take turns in walking with their
insignia before the bachelors as they went to the schools to read their
' solennes lectiones pro forma,' and as they returned from reading.

It is the natural and inevitable tendency of lectures of this ' cursory '
kind to be rendered carelessly and unintelligently. Adam Smith has
admirably expressed the theory of this in his ' Wealth of Nations,' Bk. V.
chap. I.

' If the teacher happens to be a man of sense, it must be an unpleasant
thing to him to be conscious, while he is lecturing his students, that he is
either speaking or reading nonsense, or what is very little better than non-
sense. It must, too, be unpleasant to him to observe the greater part of his
students desert his lectures, or perhaps attend upon them with plain enough
marks of neglect, contempt, and derision. If he is obliged, therefore, to give
a certain number of lectures, these motives .... might dispose him to take
some pains to give tolerably good ones.'

Thus much about lectures, i. e. ' solennes,' formal, set lectures. Then follows
a description of lectures ' cursoriae,' sham lectures, as he calls them.

' The teacher, instead of himself explaining to his pupils the science in
which he proposes to instruct them, may read some book upon it ; and if this
book is written in a foreign and dead language, by interpreting it to them in
their own ; or, what would give him still less trouble, by making them inter-
pret it to him, and by now and then making an occasional remark upon it,
he may flatter himself that he is giving a lecture!

What Adam Smith here lays down in theory, the University proved to
be true in practice when these lectures were in vogue. There were

78 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OX ON.

continuous complaints of the absolute worthlessness of the cursory
lectures. Accordingly in the statutes of 1634 the six cursory lectures
were changed to six ' solennes lectiones ' ; three in natural, and three in
moral philosophy.

The general outline of the conditions of these ' cursory lectures ' may
be gathered from the dispensations connected with them.

(i) At first definite days seem to have been fixed for the reading.

21 July 1591, Robert Lloyde, Ch. Ch., was allowed to read on any day
(and at any hour).
21 May 1593, the bachelors were allowed to read at any time.

(ii) The six lectures had to be read on six days.

15 Apr. 1586, James Weare, All So., was allowed to read ' bis in die,' and
so complete them in three days ; because he wanted to go down as soon
as possible.

20 June 1586, Thomas Lucas, All So., had the same leave, because he
could not wait six days. This became an extremely common dispensation ;
to read the six lectures on three days.

A further concession was to read them on two days, granted, e. g., to
Anthony Jefferay, Magd. C., on 16 Apr. 1600.

(iii) The hour was fixed, i to 2 P.M.

21 Jan. I58f, the 'baccalaurei magistrandi1' were to read their 'sex
solennes2 lectiones quavis hora (et loco).'

6 June 1594, the ' baccalaurei incepturi ' were allowed to read at any hour,
the ordinary hours being occupied by readers of other faculties.

23 June 1598, they were allowed to read between 9 A.M. and 4 P.M., it
being impossible to get the lectures into the usual hours.

23 June 1599, and again 18 June 1605, they were allowed to read between
7 and 1 1 A.M., and I and 5 P.M., being crowded out of the usual hour
* propter multitudinem legentium.'

12 May 1607, they were allowed to read the lectures at 3 o'clock, because
if they read at the usual hour, the ' scholares ' who were required to respond
'in parvisis' for four Terms by the 'novissima statuta' would be unable
to do so.

(iv) The place was the Schools.

Feb. l$f§, Christopher Johnson and others were allowed to read 'pri-
vatim.'

21 Jan. l$8f , the bachelors were allowed to read ' quavis hora et loco.'

(v) Three (?) days' notice had to be given.

3 July 1598, John Antram was dispensed for not giving notice.

1 A ' magistrand ' ; this old word, meaning a student preparing to take M.A., has
long been unknown in Oxford, but has been till lately in common use in the Universi-
ties of Scotland, and is still not altogether obsolete.

* The word here is probably used in a general sense, meaning ' customary ' ; and not
in the special sense noted above, p. 76.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 79

(vi) Who formed the audience ?

I have found no indications which could supply an answer to this question.
Probably some of the regent-masters were appointed to be present at this
exercise.

Besides these there are a few dispensations which seem to excuse men
from the lectures altogether.

Jan. 155$, the determining bachelors were dispensed ' pro legendis libris ad
quos alioqui legendos tenerentur.'

20 Apr. 1558, Anthony Rushe, B.A., was dispensed the 'ordinariae lec-
tiones' for M.A. He was prevented 'rebus divinis' (see p. 76).

DISPENSATIONS FROM EXERCISES.

(i) Sometimes dispensations were granted to proceed to M.A. and
perform the exercises after taking that degree.

E.g. 7 July 1597, George Lawson, Ch. Ch., was granted licence to incept
on condition that he performed the exercises next Term. He had intended
to perform the exercises in the proper course, but was laid up with fever.
It was inconvenient for him to put off incepting, because his friends had
come up for his inception, and he had incurred considerable expenses.

(ii) Sometimes dispensations were granted for the omission of the
whole or part of the usual exercises.
(a) On the plea of distance off.

1 6 Jan. I57f, Thomas Sparke was allowed to take M.A., omitting exercises,
because he was so far away.

(3) On the plea of illness.

18 June 1574, Peter Bugghan was allowed to take M.A., omitting exercises.
He was ill in the country, and it was necessary for him to take M.A. at the
earliest possible date.

(c) Ecclesiastical.

26 Jan. I57§, Zachary Babington was allowed to take M.A. without exer-
cises, because he was promised a benefice when he took M.A.

18 June 1573, William Underbill was allowed to take M.A. at once without
waiting to perform all the exercises. An aged relative had promised him a
benefice so soon as he took M.A. The relative was now ill, and Underbill
feared he might die before fulfilling this promise.

5 Mar. I57f, Thomas Harrington was allowed to omit exercises, because
he had a benefice.

(d) Scholastic.

18 Feb. 157^, Thomas Madox was allowed to incept without doing the
exercises ; ' quod, Londini ludimagister, in febrim satis molestam mensibus
abhinc tribus incidit, neque vere anni valetudinem suam recuperavit, quo
temporis spatio munus suum in schola non potuit adimplere ; ita ut jam non
permittatur ulterius ab officio vacare.'

17 Mar. 157^, Edward Grant was allowed to omit Austin disputations and

80 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

' ordinariae * lectiones.' He was a master at Westminster, and could not
keep his place unless he took M.A., while at the same time his duties did not
allow him to come into residence in the University to perform the exercises.

(e) Academic.

10 May 1579, the number of inceptors was going to be so small that a
number of graces were granted though the exercises had not been performed.

PRELIMINARIES FOR M.A.

The exercises for M.A. having been completed, and the residence
and other statutable conditions fulfilled (or dispensed from), the candidate
had next to obtain leave of Congregation to proceed to M.A. and to go
through the other stages involved in taking that degree : — the ' supplicat,'
the ' circuitus,' the ' depositio,' the ' subscript!©,' the ' praesentatio.' The
general nature of these has been sufficiently indicated in speaking of
similar ceremonies in connection with the B.A. ; and they may therefore
be very briefly passed over in this place.

(i) The M.A. Supplicat.

This would take the form : — ' Supplicat venerabili congregationi magis-
trorum regentium — — , baccalaureus facultatis artium e coll.2 — ,
quatenus tres annos in studio philosophiae posuerit, in quadragesima
determinaverit, in quodlibetis et Augustinensibus disputaverit, cursorie
legerit, et omnia exercitia per nova statuta requisita perfecerit ut haec
illi sufficiant ut admittatur ad incipiendum in eadem facultate.'

When this was granted and registered, there would be added to it
either (a) ' concessa est, modo incipiat proximis comitiis,' or (£) ' con-
cessa est simpliciter V

(ii) The Circuitus.

This was more stringent in the case of M.A. than of B.A. The
candidate for M.A. had to do all that the candidate for B.A. did, and in
addition go round to the colleges and halls and seek out the M.A.'s of
between three and seven years' standing4 to say to them 'submitto me
tuis oppositionibus quatenus digneris interesse meis depositionibus.'
This was a direct challenge on the part of a candidate to the Masters of
Arts to test his fitness for that degree. Probably in older times it had
really been acted upon, and theoretically any M.A. of the proper standing
might come to S. Mary's at the time of the candidate's taking his degree

1 Probably in the general sense of 'customary,' i.e. the cursory lectures for M.A.
A more technical sense of the words is found later on.

2 See p. 28.

3 This is explained afterwards.

4 These generally enabled the candidate to expedite his circuitus, by taking care not
to be at home.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 8 1

and examine him1. If he was dissatisfied with the answers of the can-
didate, he could inform the Vice-Chancellor that the candidate was 'quoad
eruditionem impar,' and the candidate would then be further examined
by Congregation.

7 May 1616, Francis Duncombe, on the plea of ill-health, was allowed to
have his grace asked for the fourth time in absence ; and exempted from
' submissio depositionibus magistrorum.'

(iii) The deposition.

The ' depositio ' was made for him by nine M. A.'s of between three
and seven years' standing in the same form as for B.A., except that, since
the M.A/s had the right of entering Congregation-house, they deponed
in the house itself and not in the Apodyterium.

Here are two dispensations connected with deponing for a candidate
for M.A.

13 Apr. 1579, John Greneway, William Harward, Richard Cob, John
Walward, were dispensed ' ut praesentationes et depositiones superioris diei
eis in hoc die sufficiant.3 (There had been s6me informality about their pre-
sentation the day before.)

8 May 1591, John Perkins, S. Alb. H., ' praesentatus erat sed non admissus
quia tantum sex magistri pro eo deponebant quum ex statutis novem de-
ponentium testimonium necessario requiratur pro quolibet " bacchilario " in
artibus incepturo praeter magistrum praesentantem.' 20 May 1591, John
Perkins ' antea repulsus, nunc denuo admissus, aliis pro eo deponentibus.'

(iv) The presentation and (admission2 or) ' licentiatio.'

At the presentation the candidate for M.A. took oath that he would
incept at Oxford within a year : and the Vice-Chancellor gave him
' licentiam incipiendi in facultate artium, legendi, disputandi, et caetera
omnia faciendi quae ad statum magistri in eadem facultate pertinent.'
At the conclusion of the ceremony the person presented kissed the Vice-
Chancellor, the presenter, and the proctors.

(v) Registration.

The presentation had to be registered in the Register of Congregation
in a list of ' licentiati ad incipiendum in facultate artium ' for the year.

After presentation the student was called ' Master of Arts ' by courtesy,
or more strictly ' Inceptor in Artibus,' since he had still to complete his
degree by taking part in certain final disputations, which have next to
be considered.

1 For a similar power given to Bachelors of Arts over persons proceeding to B.A.,
seep. 51.

2 See p. 48.

VOL. II, PART I. G

82 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

INCEPTION1 IN ARTS.

As has been noticed above, the person presented to the degree of M.A.
was licensed subject to 'incepting' within a year2.

Incepting consisted in taking part in certain disputations. These were
divided into two parts : (i) disputations ' in Vesperiis/ and (ii) disputations
'in Comitiis' ; the Vesperies took place on a Saturday, the Comitia (known
in English as ' the Act ') on the Monday following the Vesperies.

At the beginning of this period there seems to have been no fixed time
of the year for the ' Inception/ but the University year by year fixed
the date. Afterwards a day was fixed by statute.

E.g. 10 June 1559, the comitia were ordered to be deferred to a later date
than the one fixed, there being too few candidates ' pro tantis comitiis.'

9 Nov. 1565, the vesperies were fixed for (Sat.) 9 Feb., and the comitia
for (Mond.) n Feb. is6f.

15 Dec. 1565, the comitia were ordered to be postponed till 18 Feb. i$6£.

4 March 156$, it was fixed that the comitia should always be on the
Monday after the 7th of July, and the vesperies on the Saturday preceding.

These dates were afterwards adhered to, except in the exceptional circum-
stances of pestilence in Oxford. E.g. in 1571 there were no comitia for that
reason ; and for the same reason on 9 June 1573 the comitia of that year
were postponed till the Monday after the beginning of full Term in October
(i.e. 12 Oct. 1573).

The following is a notice of a question raised as to the meaning of that
arrangement : —

23 June 1576, the comitia is by statute fixed for Wedn. after 7 July : in
this year this would mean that the comitia would be on 9 July, and the
vesperies on 7 July. Some have argued that the statute means that not only
the comitia but also the vesperies are to be after 7 July, and therefore claim
that the comitia be deferred to 16 July. Convocation rejected this inter-
pretation, and fixed the comitia for 9 July, and the vesperies for 7 July.

At the end of Part ii. will be found the date of the comitia in each year of
this period.

(i) Vesperies.

On the Saturday fixed for the Vesperies, the praelectors went to the

1 The word continues in use at Cambridge in its English form, ' Commencement ';
at Oxford it has been supplanted by the modem ' Encaenia,' ' Commemoration.'

2 Except in the very few cases in which the grace was granted ' simpliciter.' Even
in these cases the University reserved to itself the power of compelling inception.
E.g. 21 Nov. 1561, all B.A.'s, who are called 'inceptors in Arts,' were required to
incept in the next Comitia (on 26 Jan. 156^) on pain of amotion from the University.
15 May 1587, on account of the small number of 'incepturi,' Convocation decreed that
all who had had graces to incept in theology, law, medicine, or arts granted them
' simpliciter ' within the last two years should incept in the next Comitia on pain of
forfeiting their grace, unless they could prove reasonable impediment to the Vice-
Chancellor and proctors. 25 June 1594, ' Supplicant venerabili convocationi doctorum
et magistrorum regentium et non regentium baccalaurei in artibus his comitiis incepturi
ut gratiae baccalaureorum in artibus simpliciter concessae ea lege concessae habeantur
" modo stent in proximis comitiis." Causa est quoniam in paucitate praecedentium
nonnulli sunt suam inceptionem negligentes, alii aliis etiam sunt impedimento quo
minus possint incipere. Haec dispensatio concessa est simpliciter.'

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 83

Schools between 8 and 9 A.M., and the ' incepturi ' preceded by the bedells
came to the Schools and asked the Masters to attend their disputations
in the Vesperies and the Act. On this occasion and during the rest
of the inception (the Doctors incepting had to wear 'ocreae'; and) the
Masters incepting had to wear ' crepidae et socculi.'

In the afternoon between i and 5 P.M. the Vesperies took place in the
nave of S. Mary's Church1; the Masters of Arts disputed in three
'quaestiones' in philosophy; the Senior Proctor responding in the first,
a pro-proctor in the second, the Junior Proctor in the third.

The quaestiones of many of these Vesperies have been preserved and
will be given later on.

13 July 1613, Francis Smith was dispensed for absence from vesperies,
* solita febri correptus.'

The Registrar now entered in the Register of Congregation the names
of all those who were taking part in this ceremony ' pro forma ' (i. e. ' qui
hoc anno steterunt in comitiis.') These lists give the last entries about
the Masters' and Doctors' degrees.

The information they give is indicated by the letters 'inc.' (i.e. incepted)
and the year ; the day of the ceremony can be ascertained from the table of
comitial days.

For this registration a fee was charged. The following pen-and-ink
dialogue explains itself. It is found on KK. fol. 311 a, in the list of inceptors
for ii July 1580. Spaces are there left for the names of those incepting
in Theology, Law, Medicine ; no names are given, but this occurs at the
side.

' Mr. Cullen, you must use to make yr book more perfit, and not leave ther
names owt so long til thei be qte forgotten.'

To which Cullen, the registrar, has added: — 'Not forgotten, but the
bedell not paynge of me for regestring this Act hath dune me iniurie ;
and so you.'

(ii) The Comitia or Act.

In the Comitia in S. Mary's Church, the Masters incepting in Arts
disputed in three questions similar to those in which they had disputed
at their Vesperies.

Lists of many of these questions have been preserved and will be given
hereafter.

As regards the arrangement, duration, and conduct of these disputa-
tions I have no data to give, and must leave these points untouched.

It is clear that there was a farcical element in the disputations and that

1 In consideration of the use of the Church on the Saturday of the Vesperies and on
the Monday of the Comitia, on 7 July 1579, (i) each Master incepting in Arts was
ordered to pay the Clericus sive Vicarius of S. Mary's 2d. ; (2) each Doctor incepting
in a faculty was ordered to pay a ' dragma.'

G 2

84 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

the tedium of the Comitia was relieved by discussions intended to produce
laughter and give opportunity for buffoonery. Some of the theses pro-
posed in the Comitia are not unworthy of a place in the programme of
a youths' debating society as subjects for the ' comic ' debate of their
season.

E.g. (1600) What is the right way to tame a shrew ? And again, Ought
Aristotle to have included a wife among the goods of the philosopher ?

And in case the Inceptors in Arts failed to provide this amusement,
the Inceptors in Law or Medicine were not unwilling to supply the defecU
E. g. (1610) ' Eadem est curatio amantium et amentium.'
The respondent (in Arts) in the Comitia was a person nominated to
that duty by the proctors.

3 Dec. 1564. The person who by University custom ought to have re-
sponded in the next comitia was dead, and there was no one on whom that
duty necessarily fell.

The Vice-Chancellor and proctors were directed to appoint some one to
take this duty, at a fee of 26s. $d.

To avoid a similar casualty the proctors were in future to select ' in praeviis
disputationibus (quas vesperias vocant) ' a person to respond personally or by
deputy ' in comitiis sequentis anni ' ; and to bind this person to the perform-
ance of the duty under sufficient caution.

If the proctors neglected to do this, they must respond themselves or
provide at their own charge a substitute ' qui, publice respondendo, possit et
velit satisfacere tarn laudabili et receptae consuetudini.'

After the disputations, the Inceptors were presented to the Vice-Chan-
cellor, who gave them a book, placed the Master's hood round their
neck, put their cap on, and kissed them on the cheek, as appears by this
' formula creationis Magistri ' : — ' en tibi insignia honoris tui, en librum,
en cucullum, en pileum, en denique amoris mei pignus osculum; in
nomine Patris et Filii et Spiritus Sancti.'

This ceremony has gone altogether out of our University fashion. A
trace of it probably is found in the name ' capping ' which is applied in
the Universities of Scotland to the ceremony of graduation. The kissing
has survived in French public schools at the distribution of prizes, but
not, so far as I know, in any University ceremonials.

Inception was the point from which seniority among the M.A.'s was
reckoned.

29 Nov. 1577. There had been a dispute about precedence between certain
M.A.'s of Balliol.

(1) Mr. Bagshawe ' prius praesentatus fuerit.'

(2) Mr. Holland et Mr. Thornley ' in comitiis priorem locum obtinuerunt.'
Seniority was given to John Holland and Hugh Thornley over Christopher

Bagshawe ' quod prius steterint in comitiis.'

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 85

8 Mar. I57f. Congregation discussed the precedence between M.A. (a
person who has incepted in Arts) and B.C.L. (a person who has been ad-
mitted to B.C.L.).

(1) A B.C.L. who is also M.A. is to have precedence over an M.A. who is
not B.C.L.

(2) A B.C.L. who is not M.A. is to be inferior to a person who has
incepted in Arts.

The proceedings in the Comitia (like modern Commemoration) were
sometimes riotous.

30 June 1579, 'quoniam nostra comitia scholarium et juvenum multitudine
magnopere perturbantur,' a committee was appointed to have 'integram
potestatem puniendi ejusmodi omnes qui graduatorum et peregrinorum loca
in theatro praeripere audebunt.'

13 July 1580. 'Supplicant magistri superioribus comitiis creati ut (cum
partim error partim vis multitudinis in causa fuerit quominus ultimum actum
formae suae complere poterint) dispensatur pro intermissa quaestionum
disceptatione utque formae eorum concedantur completae. Conceditur —
modo legant quaestiones proximo die in domo congregationis.'

11 June 1600, a committee was appointed to settle the places of graduates
and strangers in the comitia1.

DISPENSATIONS FROM INCEPTING.

The fixed time at which the inception was arranged to take place often
proved inconvenient, and dispensations of many kinds were asked for and
granted.

(i) Students who had obtained license for M.A., ' modo incipiant proxi-
is comitiis/ sometimes asked to be allowed to incept (' creari 2 ') in any
Congregation and not to wait for the comitia.

14 Dec. 1604, Thomas Palmer, Trin., asked to be created M.A. in the
next Congregation, because he was going away before the next comitia.

12 July 1610, John Barfote, Inceptor in Arts, Ball., was allowed 'actualiter
creari in congregatione,' because ' peregre profecturus et exteras nationes
visurus,' he could not wait till the next comitia.

30 April 1614, Richard Spenser, Corp., son of Baron Spenser of Worme-
leighton 'huic Academiae beneficentissimi et optime de eadem meriti' ; asked
to be created M.A. next Term. He was going abroad.

(ii) Students who had failed to come up for the Comitia, asked to be
allowed to do so in another year or to be excused altogether. (Statutably
their licence to M.A. was cancelled by non-inception in the prescribed
Comitia.)

23 Feb. i$7|, Thomas Gillingham was pronounced M.A. by Convocation
although 'non steterit3 in comitiis.'

1 And so again on 6 June 1601, 31 May 1602, 7 June 1603, etc.

a ' Creari ' (as used here), in its technical sense, was used to denote the completion
of every requisite for the degree in the comitia.

3 'Stare in comitiis' was the phrase used to describe the taking part in these
exercises.

86 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

1 6 July 1590, Richard Taylor had failed to appear, because he had been
called away by illness of his relations. He was allowed to defer incepting
till next comitia.

10 July 1610, Thomas Lloyde, Oriel, was allowed to defer incepting. ' Ex-
pectatio quorundam amicorum ' (who had apparently promised to pay the
charges) ' se fefellit ut in his comitiis stare commode non potuerit.'

(iii) Students who foresaw that it would be difficult or impossible for
them to be present at the Comitia, asked dispensations (a) to be excused
the exercises or (b) to be allowed to do them in another year.

I July 1559, George Atkinson (Reg. I. 209) was dispensed to omit the
comitia in order that he might get a benefice, on condition that he paid
the fees to the proctors and the servants.

1 6 Apr. 1572, John Williams was allowed to defer incepting till a year later.

11 July 1590, Rice Morgans was allowed to defer incepting to another
comitia. He had not money enough to incept in this comitia.

15 June 1594, John Sherwood had his grace changed to ' simpliciter,' on
condition that he paid the usual sums to the University servants. He had
been ill and was too weak to stand the fatigue of incepting in the approaching
comitia.

July 1619, Robert Phillips, Hart. H., was allowed to have his grace changed
to ' simpliciter concessa,' because ' gravi morbo correptus.'

In some cases this dispensation was renewed time after time. E. g. in the
case of Anthony Hartley of Line., who had his grace to incept on 3 Nov.
1595, and had it renewed year by year till 10 July 1599, when he obtained it
' simpliciter.'

(iv) Students sometimes asked to be excused the Comitia altogether.

6 July 1577, Nicholas Risdon was dispensed from incepting because of
illness ; and Thomas Wodnet because of the distance of his place from the
University.

II July 1609, Thomas Amias (Aymies), All So., was dispensed from in-
cepting ; ' ingravescentis pestis periculo perturbatus et peregre proficisci
coactus, parare se commode non potuit ut staret in comitiis.'

(v) It often happened that from illness ' inceptors ' were unable to go
to the Schools on Saturday morning and to dispute in S. Mary's in the
Vesperies and the Act. In these cases, private ' creation ' was not in-
frequently allowed.

6 July 1577, James Cocke was too ill to come to Congregation-house or
* stare in comitiis' ; he was permitted 'creari' in his own rooms. On 7 July
he was created M.A. by Dr. Lloyde (pro- Vice- Chancellor) and Mr. Wilson,
and a proctor in Mr. Wilson's room 'in Collegio Reginali1.'

4 July 1581, John Risman, S. Jo., was allowed to perform the exercises for
M. A. (vesperies) and to incept in S. Jo. College, and to have the same place
as though he had incepted in the comitia. It was important for him to

1 Collegium Reginale, 'Oriel,' is to be distinguished from Collegium Reginae,
' Queen's.'

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 87

proceed M. A. with the men of his standing ; and he was so ill ' ut nee scholis
nee comitiis interesse sine certo vitae suae periculo possit.'

5 Feb. 1587, John Humfrey was allowed to perform the exercises for
M. A. in the public hall of his college and to be created in his college. He
was too weak to go to the public schools.

7 July 1578, Jonas Radcliffe. Univ., was allowed to be created 'domo'; he
was ill.

5 July 1599, Robert Gwin, All So., was allowed to be created in his room;
he was ill.

28 June 1602, John James was allowed to be created in the house of Dr.
Bust, where he was staying to recover his health.

6 July 1607, Edward Hide, Ch. Ch., was allowed to be created M. A. else-
where than in the comitia, because he was ' gravt morbo laborans.'

8 July 1608, Henry Fowler, inceptor in Arts of Magd. H., was allowed
to be created M. A. elsewhere than in the comitia, because 'gravi morbo
laborans.'

14 July 1609, Timothy Crayker, inceptor of Arts, Exet., was allowed to be
created in Exet. College because ill.

6 July 1610, Leonard Dorchester, Exet., was allowed to be created M. A.
' extra comitia,' if he returned. He had been seized by grievous sickness in
the country.

A relic of ' inception ' still remains. At' (or before ?) the Vesperies the
Registrar entered the names of those who were incepting in a list headed
' nomina incipientium his comitiis 1 ' in the Register of Congregation.

Such lists are still published, only no longer yearly, but at the end of
each Term.

DISPENSATIONS FOR DRESS.

It has been stated that in the Vesperies and Comitia the Inceptors in
Arts had to wear 'socculi2'; and the inceptors in the other faculties
'ocreae3' (apparently in addition to the 'sandalia').

There are dispensations from the use of these.

I July 1592, Anthony Wells, Hart. H., inceptor in Arts, was dispensed
' pro sandaliis ; tanta est ejus pedum imparium infirmitas ut nullo modo
sandaliis indutus incedere possit.'

9 July 1596, James Bisse, incepting in Theology, was dispensed 'pro ocreis
et sandaliis, quia altera ejus tibia laborans gravissima infirmitate eisdem uti
absque magno valetudinis dispendio non possit.'

10 July 1607, John Dell, Ch. Ch., inceptor in Arts, was dispensed from
using ' sandalia ' ; ' crure nuper fracto, sine maximo suo incommodo et periculo
his indutus in comitiis stare non possit.'

7 July 1609, Christopher Stockbridge, S. Edm. H., was dispensed from
using ' sandalia ' in vesperies and comitia ; ' pedibus adeo infirmus sit ut eis
uti non possit.'

1 These lists supply the last entry in the records of the M.A. degree. That entry
indicates that on the comitia of the year indicated, the student completed his M.A.
degree.

* Otherwise (and more frequently) called 'sandalia'; also 'sotalaria,' 'crepidae,'
' pincernae.'

3 The doctors' dispensations are taken here to avoid repetition.

88 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

These 'ocreae' and ' sandalia' were supposed to be worn for some time
after the comitia, but the Doctors and Masters generally obtained dis-
pensations from Congregation to leave them off. (a) At first Congrega-
tion imposed some small penalty1 by way of composition on both Doctors
and Masters; (b) afterwards Congregation granted the grace to the
Masters ' simpliciter ' and imposed the penalty on the Doctors only ; (c)
latterly both were granted unconditionally.

(a) 29 July 1555, the masters created in the comitia were allowed to leave
off ' crepidae et pincernae,' and the doctors the same ; on condition of giving
Congregation ' lagenam vini.'

21 July 1556, the D.C.L.'s were allowed to put off ' sotilaria et ocreae,'
and the M. A.'s to put off ' pincernae.'

— Feb. isftj, the masters created in the last comitia were dispensed 'pro
exuendis sandaliis ; modo dent lagenam vini.'

8 July 1575, the masters were dispensed 'modo vinum largiter dent.'

(b) II July 1558, the D.C.L.'s were allowed to put off pincernae on giving
the regents two ' sestertia vini' ; the M.A.'s had this dispensation 'gratis.'

13 July I579j the doctors were dispensed ' pro sandaliis, modo dent vinum.'

11 July 1580, the doctors were dispensed 'pro ocreis ; causa est quia est
sine magna molestia uti non possunt.'

12 July 1596, the doctors asked to be dispensed 'pro ocreis et sandaliis
quod in tarn calido coelo sine summa tibiarum et pedum intemperie iisdem
uti non possunt.' This dispensation was granted to all the doctors who had
paid ' chyrothecas ' according to the old University custom.

(c) The doctors were dispensed 'pro ocreis' and the masters 'pro sandaliis'
10 July 1609, 12 July 1613, ii July 1614, 8 July 1616, etc.

Another dispensation of a similar kind is —

Mar. 155!, Thomas Phaer, M. D. {Reg. I. 239) and the masters created
yesterday were dispensed ' pro leripipiis.'

ADMISSION TO CONGREGATION.

As soon as possible after the Comitia the Doctors and Masters who
had just incepted sought admission to membership of Congregation.
Latterly this was ordered by statute to be conceded at once and gratis ;
but originally it was granted only by dispensation from Congregation 2
itself which might impose its own terms.

Admission to Congregation was therefore at first a matter of some
ceremony; and the names of those admitted were entered in the Register
of Congregation on the day of their admission 3. But that registration
had dropped out before this period, though the ceremony of admission
and the oath then taken remained.

1 The imposing of such conditions was forbidden by statute in the code of 1 634.
3 There was a dispute whether the Vice-Chancellor could admit to regency without
such a dispensation (.see infra).

3 See Reg. I. 222, under date 6 Nov. 1553.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 89

•

The following are some notices on this point.

26 Mar. 1566, the Vice-Chancellor 'authoritate sua' admitted into Con-
gregation the masters created in last comitia, and administered to them the
oath. The proctors and the greater part of the masters created in the last
comitia but one appealed to Convocation against this, thinking this admission
unfair.

15 July 1567, it was ordered that all M. A.'s admitted yesterday should
pay 'juniori' (.'junior proctor or junior bedell of arts) 2s. 6d., and that
they should not be admitted to Congregation till they had paid. They were
so slow in paying that the 'Custodes Pacis et Magistri Vicorum,' who were
usually nominated on 10 Oct. out of the M.A.'s who incepted in the preceding
July, were this year not nominated till I Dec.

30 June 1579, Convocation ordered that every M. A. incepting in the
comitia be admitted to the House of Congregation to begin his regency,
unless some serious charge be brought against him.

II July 1588, in former times inceptors before their admission to necessary
regency in Congregation were required 'vinum et placentas Magistris Regenti-
bus largiri.' Congregation decided that 'tales sumptus erant superflui et nimis
necessarii ' ; and ordered instead that before admission to necessary regency
each doctor inceptor should pay is. and each master inceptor ^d. to one of
the bedells to be divided among the poor at the discretion of the Vice- Chan-
cellor and proctors.

15 Jan. 162^, ' Hoc die primum Mri. Regentes juxta decretum convocationis
induebant in domo congregationis pileos et futuris temporibus induere debent.'

The admission was accompanied by an oath to act fairly in the office of
regent, and hence the ceremony was sometimes called 'taking the oath' (Reg.
I. 222).

20 July 1552, Robert Tayntor and Edward Harrison were expelled from
Congregation because, though M.A.'s of two years' standing, they had never
taken the oath. Tayntor was recalled and took the oath the same day.

It had been formerly the custom for Congregation to impose a charge1 for
admission (frequently combined with the charge for dispensation to leave off
1 ocreae,' see p. 87).

E.g. 17 July 1554, the doctors created in the comitia were dispensed to be
admitted to Congregation and to leave off ' ocreae ' on giving two ' lagenae '
of wine ; the masters created in the comitia were dispensed to be admitted
to Congregation on undertaking to perform certain exercises and to give one
' lagena ' of wine.

Later examples of this practice are : —

9 July 1566, ' Magistri creati in comitiis ' were dispensed to enter Congre-
gation ' modo dent lagenam vini.'

8 July 1572, the M.D.'s created in the comitia ; on giving wine and paying
the dues of the University servants.

10 Oct. 1577, the M. A.'s ; ' modo dent vinum et lifas ' (?).

29 Oct. 1578, the M. A.'s ; ' modo dent vinum et placenta regentibus.'

13 July 1579, the M.A.'s ; ' modo dent vinum.'

8 July 1581, the D. D.'s ; ' modo dent vinum et offas.'

As, in the case of the ocreae, the last stage was to grant the grace ' sim-
pliciter ' to masters, and attach this condition to the admission of doctors ;
but the practice was very unsettled and arbitrary.

1 Afterwards forbidden by statute ; see note i, p. 88.

9O REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

NECESSARY REGENCY.

Congregation was the body which governed the whole course of the
University studies and the whole system of degrees. Its members were
therefore called ' regents,' because they had control of the schools, the
lectures, the disputations, the granting and the conferring of degrees.

At the same time these duties involved a considerable amount of
routine work, and therefore men who had taken their M.A. were required
by statute to take their full share of this burden. At first they did so in
person, but at the beginning of this period the system had been estab-
lished of allowing the several duties of the regent-masters to be done by
certain of them deputed for that purpose.

At first the ordinary period of necessary regency seems to have been
two years. But when the number of M. A.'s grew larger, it was no longer
necessary to retain them for so long a period, and by dispensation
regency was practically ended at the close of the first year from in-
ception.

E.g. 26 July 1574, the masters created in the comitia of 1573 were dis-
pensed ' abesse a congregationibus ad placitum V Their plea was that in the
new comitia (26 July 1574) plenty of regent-masters (viz. 67) had been
created to undertake that duty.

12 July 1609, the 'magistri creati ' of 1609 were admitted to Congregation,
and the ' magistri creati ' of 1608 were admitted ' regere ad placitum.'

Dispensations granted about the period of necessary regency are of
two kinds.

(i) That the period may be extended.

E.g. 1548, Congregation allowed John Mullyng, Walter Bower, Robert
Bernso, Henry Welshe, (George) Weldon, (Richard) Lyngam, Masters of
Arts, to be necessary regents and to vote in Congregation after the expiry of
their necessary regency from Michaelmas 1548 to Michaelmas 1549, on
condition that in each Term they should each read ' tres ordinarias lectiones.'

The following notices apply to a dispute upon this point, though their in-
tention is not free from obscurity.

14 July 1569, a committee was appointed to conclude a dispute between
the regent-masters created in the comitia of 1568 and the Vice-Chancellor.
Two points were in dispute ; (i) whether the first year of necessary regency
terminated on the Michaelmas after the comitia. (2) Whether, if any masters
created in the comitia of 1 568 were not admitted to Congregation till after
Michaelmas, they would be bound to be necessary regents for the two years
following.

2 Nov. 1569, certain of the masters created in the comitia of 1568 (12 July)
appealed to Convocation. They were not admitted to Congregation till
the end of Oct., and therefore were burdened with the duty 'legendi et

1 i.e. 'to attend Congregations (a chief part of the regents' duty) or not as they
pleased.'

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 91

disputandi ' for a long time without having begun their necessary regency.
All M.A.'s enjoy two years of necessary regency, but they by no fault of their
own are excluded from it for nearly a whole year.

Convocation decreed that in future M.A.'s on the day of their creation shall
ask for admission to Congregation, and wait for two Congregations before
the end of that Term. After that date (if the regent-masters in their Con-
gregation refuse to admit them), unless there is some definite cause alleged
and approved by the Vice-Chancellor proctors and majority of the regents,
the Vice-Chancellor may admit them to Congregation.

To avoid any injustice to the above appellants, Convocation prolonged
their necessary regency with all its commodities and liberties to Michaelmas
next.

Dispensations of this kind are however very rare, as necessary regency
seems to have been regarded more as a burden than a privilege. Much
more frequent are decrees compelling the regents to remain necessary regents
longer than they wished. E.g. 10 Oct. 1559, the necessary regents were
required to continue acting in that capacity till the comitia.

(ii) (Noticed above, p. 90). Dispensations to shorten the period of
necessary regency.

E.g. Feb. I5ff, 'supplicant magistri penultimis comitiis creati,' that their
necessary regency may extend only till the admission to Congregation of the
' magistri ultimis comitiis creati.'

Necessary regency might be suspended as a punishment.

29 Jan. 15!$. 'In hac congregatione postquam Joannes Purfrye, magister
regens, falso cujusdam appellationis praetextu insolentius se erga Vice-
cancellarium, procuratores, et domum congregationis gessisset et votum suum
sive suffragium non modo . . . revelasset sed, contra statuta, et scripto (?) et
magna voce id palam in congregatione publicasset post unam et alteram
monitionem exclusus domo congregationis, et suffragandi libertate per
annum (?) sine spe restitutionis est privatus.' (This entry is scored out.)

13 Apr. 1616, Mr. Lancaster, a necessary regent, had been expelled from
Congregation and Convocation, and from the office of regent. He was now
readmitted, ' quod humillime se submisit, culpam recognovit, et jam restitui
desiderat.'

DUTIES OF NECESSARY REGENTS.

The duties of necessary regents were at first both numerous and im-
portant. They were called upon : —

(1) To attend meetings of Congregation ;

(2) to deliver the lectures required by the University;

(3) to preside over disputations, and take part in them ;

(4) to assist the Vice-Chancellor and proctors in the administration
of justice and the maintenance of the peace of the University.

92 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

(i) ATTENDANCE AT CONGREGATIONS.

Necessary regents were required to attend all meetings of Congrega-
tion l. In these meetings dispensations were asked and discussed, graces
granted, and degrees conferred 2. This, therefore, was the chief of their
duties. It has also proved that which they have longest retained. One by
one the other duties were entrusted to deputies, even in the period of which
I am now writing ; and they have now altogether disappeared. But to this
day necessary regents may be compelled to attend Congregation in the
contingency of a quorum not being formed on a degree day, a con-
tingency, however, which has not recently arisen.

9 Nov. 1558, in that Congregation were absent Walter Russell, George
Simson, Roger Marbecke, Robert Dermothe, Jasper Haywode, regent-
masters. They were called upon to produce a sufficient reason or else pay
the statutable fine of lid.

The usual hour of Congregation (10 A.M.) clashed with college and
other duties ; and it came to be a general practice to grant dispensations
' abesse a congregationibus,' to individuals who had college duties. The
following are the more typical of such dispensations : —

(i) College chaplains were excused from attending meetings of Con-
gregation because they had to take service at 10 A.M.

26 Jan. 158^, Stephen Scothforth, Chaplain3.

13 Mar. 158?, William Whitfeld, Chapl. of Magd. C.

18 Oct. 1582, Robert Merricke, Chapl. of Ch. Ch.
Oct. 1584, Richard Martin, do. do.
Oct. 1584, Christopher Trivet, do. do.

17 Nov. 1585, Maurice Roberts, do. do.

17 Nov. 1585, Francis Yearnold, Chapl. of Mert.

15 Apr. 1586, William Oburne, Chapl. of S. Jo.

II Aug. 1587. Robert Horne, Chapl.3

II Aug. 1587, Robert Honiman, Chapl.3

28 Nov. 1589, William Tomkins, Chapl. of New C.

14 Nov. 1593, Richard Vaux, Chaplain of Ch. Ch.

15 Jan. I59f, James Goodman, do. do.
28 Jan. I59f, William Lofield, Chapl. of New C.

10 Oct. 1594, John Beast, Chapl. of Ch. Ch.

22 Nov. 1594, Richard Owen, Sacellanus of S. Mary's College*.

19 Apr. 1596, John Alan, Chapl. of New C.

1 There must also have been a compulsion to attend Convocation ; for there are
these dispensations: — 6 Dec. 1581, Thomas Kingsmell, Praelector Hebr. linguae,
obtained leave of absence from Convocations on the ground of ill-health. 16 Dec.
1608, Jonas Radcliffe, M.A. Univ., was dispensed from attendance at Convocation ;
' luxatione nervorum pedum laborans, sine summo suo dolore interesse non potent.'

a The usual hour for conferring degrees seems to have been on Thursdays at 10 A.M.;
which is now a most inconvenient hour, but still adhered to.

3 In these cases the college is not stated.

4 i.e. New C.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 93

28 Oct. 1606, Edward Homer, Chapl. of S. Jo.
30 Apr. 1607, Gaudy Boulton, Chapl. of Magd. C.

16 July, 1607, John Couper, Chapl. of New C.

24 Oct. 1608. John Wood, Chapl. of Magd. C.

17 July 1612, William Rooke, Chapl.1

20 Oct. 1615, Thomas Drope, Chapl. (? of Magd. C.}.

16 Oct. 1616, George Harding, Chapl. of New C.
26 Oct. 1616, Robert Foukes, Chapl. of Magd. C.

18 July 1617, William Noble, Chapl. of Ch. Ch.
18 July 1617, Phatnell Denton, Chapl.1

26 July 1618, Robert Button, Chapl. of Ch. Ch.

(ii) College lecturers excused attending meetings of Congregation,
because they had to lecture at 10 A.M.

II Oct. 1585, Thomas Savile, reading a Greek lecture.

11 Feb, 159!, William Thorne, reading a Greek lecture at New C.
15 July 1596, Nicholas Lowe, New C.

15 Oct. 1596. Nicholas Trefusis. 'grammaticam publice perlegit."

7 Dec. 1597, John King, Mert.

1 8 July 1599. Richard Fitz-harbert, 'publicus praelector' at New C.

1 8 July 1599, Thomas Hopper. t do. do.

10 Oct. 1599, John Rawlinson, 'grammaticus est praelector in Universitate.'

15 Feb. i6of. Vincent Coventry, 'publicus praelector' in Trin.

12 Oct. 1613, Francis Allen, Greek lecturer in Line.

4 Nov. 1616, William Arneston, 'publicus praelector' in his college.

(iii) College ' moderators z ' excused attendance at meetings of Con-
gregation, because their disputations were at 10 A.M.

10 Oct. 1580, Robert Gibbon.

11 Oct. 1585, Thomas Sanderson, Ball.
II Oct. 1585. Thomas Lodington.

17 Nov. 1585, John Smith, S. Jo. (The disputations are in Logic.)

11 Aug. 1587, George Rainsby, S. Jo.

3 Feb. 159^, Richard Crakenthorpe, Queen's.

12 Feb. 159^, William Willan, Queen's.

25 Oct. 1591, Nicholas Higgs.

23 Oct. 1592, Richard Parkinson, Oriel.

25 Oct. 1592, Richard Dickens, Magd. H.

Dec. 1592, Nicholas Man (Mun), Trin.3

3 Nov. 1593, Christopher Membray, Corp.

3 Nov. 1593, William Turbervile, Gloc. H.

II July, 1594, Richard Love, Magd. C.

ii July, 1594, Laurence Humphrey, Magd. C.

ii July, 1594, — Butler, Oriel.

ii July, 1594, Thomas Hodson, Gloc. H.

10 Oct. 1594, Daniel Pery, Magd. C.

10 Oct. 1594, William Doddinge, Queen's.

1 In these cases the college is not stated.

a ' Moderator ' was the general term for the person appointed to preside over dis-
putations, whether in a college or hall, or in the University.

3 From this notice we learn that the disputations took place in this case in the
college chapel.

94 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

10 Oct. 1594, William Hynd, Queen's.
24 Oct. 1594, Thomas Burton, Line.
22 Nov. 1594, Mark Westbrooke.
And so on, with increased frequency.

Take, for example, those of Line. C. : — 10 Oct. 1598, Richard Lloyd ;
12 Dec. 1607, Josias Robinson ; 12 Oct. 1613, Ralph Robinson (in Logic) ;
22 Oct. 1613, Thomas Read.

This long list, and the preceding long list will, I hope, not be thought super-
fluous. They serve to show us at a glance (a) how much the real tuition of
the University had already devolved upon the colleges, (b) to what an extent
the tuition of the colleges was discharged by M.A.'s of no standing, just as at
present so much of the college lecturing is done by 'men fresh from the
schools.'

(iv) Schoolmasters dispensed from attending meetings of Congre-
gation.

Oct. 1584, Richard Nwton1, because of his duties in 'gymnasium Mag-
dalenense.'

11 Aug. 1587, John Felling, Magd. C., because 'legere tenetur in schola
publica Magdalenensi.'

10 Nov. 1593, Sampson Newton, Magd. C., because ' in schola grammati-
cali pueris informare teneatur.'

19 Oct. 1596, George Storer, Oriel, prevented both 'publica paedagogi
cura,' and by lameness 2.

22 Oct. 1613, Hugh Pike, Magd. H., because ' informator scholarium in
Coll. Magd.'

(v) A common plea for dispensations was illness of various kinds.

Feb. 154^, Leonard Lyngham was dispensed necessary regency, because
' diu sit infirmus.'

12 Oct. 1594, Philip Symons, Exet., 'propter visus infirmitatem.'

27 Oct. 1610, Nathaniel Clotworthie, because ' claudus admodum sit.'
24 Nov. 1610, Henry Cotton, Bras., 'propter visus carentiam quotidie in-
teresse congregationibus commode non potest.'

15 Jan. i6i£, James Bradshewe, because in ill-health.

10 Oct. 1618, Frederic Vaughan, Queen's, because ' oculis captus.'

(vi) Another plea for such exemption is business.

11 Oct. 1557, Richard Barnarde, because called home by his mother's
death.

Feb. I5|H}> John Widmarpole. He had obtained leave of absence from his
college, because of urgent business, and he asked the same leave from the
University.

7 Dec. 1571, William Inkforbie, because 'impeditus Coll. Magd. negotiis.'

12 Oct. 1611, Giles Swett, Oriel, because he has business 'in curia eccle-
siastica.'

31 Oct. 1621, Maurice Berkley, Line., because of college business.

16 Jan. 162^, Robert Tookey, Exet., because of Exeter College business.

1 As this is probably the first place where it has occurred in this volume, it may be
pointed out that at this time ' w ' is frequently written as though it were a vowel.

2 There are several other instances in these registers of the once proverbial ' lame
schoolmaster.'

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 95

(vii) In some few cases regents claimed exemption because they
wished to attend the Regius Professor of Law's lecture, which was at
10 A.M.

3 Dec. 1559, James Mab, Magd. C. ; n Aug. 1587, Ralph Winwood;
24 Oct. 1608, Charles Caesar, All So.

(viii) At Queen's, by the College statutes, a student was not eligible
for a fellowship so long as he was ' necessarius regens.' Regents from
Queen's College are therefore constantly found asking dispensations from
necessary regency.

E.g. Feb. I54f, Thomas Cooke, William Copegge, William Dobson.

Feb. I5fg. William Atkinson and others.

27 Jan. 156^, Richard Talentire and Thomas Wilton.

June 1563, Christopher Rumney, Michael Scot, William Talentire, Chris-
topher Alanby were dispensed from necessary regency that they might be
fellows of Queen's.

A similar dispensation was granted Feb. 154^, when Thurston Standysh
was dispensed from necessary regency, because he was leaving the Univer-
sity ' spe potiundae societatis in collegio Whyttyngtonensi Londini.'

(2) LECTURES (LECTIONES ORDINARIAE).

It was the duty of the regent-masters to deliver the ordinary lectures
of the University course.

The delivery of these lectures had originally been incumbent on every
master or doctor, and there had been no other system of lecturers.

Under Henry VIII, however, professors 1 had been appointed in the
faculties of Law, Medicine, Theology, and the regents in these faculties
were exempted from lecturing.

In the faculty of Arts the lectures still remained as a duty of the
regent-masters. But coincident with the increase in the number of the
regents, a tendency began to show itself to entrust the duty to certain
only of the regent-masters as deputies, ' delegati,' of the others, and to
exempt the others from lecturing.

By the close of the period this had been consolidated, and the ordinary
lectures of the faculty of Arts were delivered by certain regent-masters
selected by the proctors. These regent-masters were paid two shillings
by each of the other inceptors ; and a collection was made from the
auditors (except from the poor scholars and servitors).

These ordinary lectures of the Arts' faculty were attended by bachelors
and scholars of that faculty ; but I have not been able to find whether

1 At this period very frequently called ' Moderators,' because it was their duty to
preside over the disputations in their faculties.

9 6 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

the arrangements of the Laudian Code for their attendance had already
begun to be in force.

The notices which follow give the data, which help us to trace this
change in the lecture-system.

Feb. 154*, 'supplicant omnes magistri ultimis comitiis creati quatenus tres
lectiones singulis diebus a tribus illorum lectae cedant illis pro lectione or-
dinaria.' This dispensation was granted, many of them promising to attend
medical lectures.

July 1546, the regents created last comitia were allowed ' legere ad placitum,'
on condition that they attended either the Hebrew or the Theology lecture,
' si commode possint.'

10 Oct. 1553, the masters who were reading the 'ordinariae lectiones'
were dispensed from lecturing till the ' scholae publicae ' were repaired.

Feb. 155^, the regent-masters were allowed to omit their lectures on
Wednesday and Saturday that they might be present at the sermons
(' condones ').

25 Nov. 1556, the masters created in the last comitia asked leave to read
the ordinary lectures ' ad placitum.' They were directed to read ' per quartam
horae partem.'

11 Oct. 1557, the regent-masters who were not specially deputed to lecture
were dispensed from reading the ordinary lectures, because ' desunt scholae.'

20 Oct. 1558, the regent-masters who were not specially deputed to lecture
were dispensed from reading the ordinary lectures unless the Vice- Chancellor
afterwards deputed them for that duty.

Feb. I5f§, 'supplicant magistri penultimis comitiis inaugurati ne deinceps
teneantur legere ordinarias lectiones ' ; i. e. that they may cease lecturing at
the end of the first year of their necessary regency, their place being now
taken by the 'magistri ultimis comitiis inaugurati.'

10 Oct. 1560, Mectores publici designantur ' : — in Metaphysic, Gifford
{Roger, Reg. I. 232); in Moral Philosophy, Turnbull (Jasper, Reg. I. 230);
in Natural Philosophy, Gressop (John, Reg. I. 227, or William, Reg. I. 230);
in Astronomy, Doting (Henry, Reg. I. 231).

(This entry is probably incomplete ; there must have been more lecturers
than these.)

24 Oct. 1561, Convocation appointed a committee to elect the 'publici
lectores ' till next comitia (now fixed for 2 Feb. I56|); each praelector to
receive four marks as salary.

27 Jan. 156^, the Vice-Chancellor and proctors were empowered to appoint
the public lecturers and to assign them a stipend to be paid by the regents
who did not lecture.

14 June 1563, the proctors were instructed to nominate members of each
faculty to serve as a committee to decide what ' lectiones publicae ' were most
necessary, and what ' exercitia.'

I5631, 'lectorum ordinariorum designatio.'

Metaphysics : —

(l) Day (John, Reg. I. 226).

1 This is the fullest notice we have at this period of the subjects of these lectures ;
nine lectures with (practically) three lecturers in each subject. Compare in a later head
the arrangements for lectures on Queen Elizabeth's Visit, 7 Aug. 1592.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 97

(2) White (or Whight, Peter, Reg. I. 228).

(3) Liliat (Thomas, Reg. I. 217).
Moral Philosophy: —

(1) Whitington1 (or Whithington, Oliver, Reg. I. 227).

(2) Waterman (Sixtus, Reg. I. 228).

(3) Rogers (Robert, Reg. I. 217).
Natural Philosophy : —

(1) Atkinson (Thomas, of Line., Reg. I. 228).

(2) Payn (Robert, Reg. I. 229).

(3) Boughton2 (George, Reg. I. 228).
Astronomy: —

(1) Evance (John, Reg. I. 228).

(2) Rastell (John, Reg. I. 228).

(3) Nott (Thomas, Reg. I. 217).
Geometry: —

(1) Hues (or Hewse, Robert, Reg. I. 228).

(2) Lauson (or Lawson, William, Reg. I. 226).

(3) Andleser (Edward, Reg. I. 217).
Music : —

(1) Leche (or Lyche, Robert, Reg. I. 228).

(2) Reve (or Ryve, John, Reg. I. 218).

(3) Foux (John, Reg. I. 217).
Arithmetic : —

(1) Hill (John, Reg. I. 228).

(2) Badger3 (or Eager, John, Reg. I. 223).

(3) Morice (? George, Reg. I. 220}.
Logic : —

(1) Roberts (Griffin, Reg. I. 228).

(2) Westphaling (Herbert, Reg. I. 217).

(3) Hemynge (John, Reg. I. 228).
Rhetoric : —

(1) Sudbery* (Richard, Reg. I. 217).

(2) Boughton5 (George, Reg. I. 228).
Grammar : —

(1) Jones (William, Reg. I. 217 and 228).

(2) Heron (Edward, Reg. I. 217).

19 Feb. is6f, the masters created in last comitia supplicated 'ut novem
praelectores qui assignandi sint ad lectiones ordinarias sibi sufficiant pro
omnibus lectionibus singulorum ad quas alioqui tenerentur.'

24 Oct. 1565, in accordance with a decree of Convocation, which had been
already published for the prolongation of the two years' necessary regency,
it was ordered that the Masters of Arts created in the last comitia should
continue their ' lectiones necessariae ' till in the next comitia new Masters
of Arts were created to undertake that duty. (There had been no comitia in
the summer of 1565.)

1 ' Whitington ' is scored out and ' Rogers ' written above.

2 ' Boughton ' is scored out and ' Passey ' written above. John Passey, Reg. I. 217.

3 ' Badger ' is scored out and ' Sudbery ' written above. Richard Sudbery, Reg. I.
217.

' Sudbery ' scored out and ' Passey ' written above.
5 ' Boughton ' scored out and ' Badger ' written above.

VOL. II, PART I. H

98 REGISTRUM UXIVERSITATIS OXON.

21 Feb. 156$, the masters created in last comitia were dispensed from the
ordinary lectures on condition that they provided deputies to read these
lectures.

1 8 Apr. 1567, a committee was appointed to determine 'tempus et modum
legendi et audiendi ordinarias lectiones.' 23 June 1567, every 'lector or-
dinarius' was to be fined lid. for each 'lectio' omitted to which he was
bound, of which 8d. was to go to the University and ^d. to the proctors.

7 Dec. 1571, a committee was appointed to provide 'de lectionibus or-
dinariis (ut vocant)' for next Term, as there had been no comitia in 1571.

9 Feb. 157^, the report of that committee having been received, Convocation
decreed : —

(1) That all masters created in the last comitia were to remain regents till
the admission to Congregation of the masters created in the next comitia.

(2) But, of those masters, four only (selected by the proctors) shall lecture,
beginning on 25 Feb., and lecturing on every ' dies legibilis ' till next comitia,
in Dialectic, Rhetoric, Astronomy, and Philosophy.

(3) That the proctors shall pay each of them five shillings, to be collected
' ab inceptoribus proxime futuris.'

19 May 1572, a committee was appointed to nominate persons 'qui artes
proximo termino publice profiteantur,' 'et ad mercedem idoneam eisdem
allocandam.'

26 June 1576, a committee was appointed to examine and correct the
statutes ' de lectionibus publicis et exercitiis,' and to report to Convoca-
tion. They made their report on 22 Oct. On 16 Nov. 1576, Convocation
passed statutes 'pro emendatione tarn praelectorum quam auditorum neg-
ligentiae.'

21 Apr. 1578, 'supplicant Mri. Regentes in publicis scholis ut lectiones
sequenti hebdomada' (the third week after Easter) 'more solito inter-
mittant.'

7 Feb. I58f, a committee was appointed to advise 'quo modo publicae
lectiones in artibus ad minorem numerum cum maximo auditorum fructu
reduci possint et quo modo salaria praelectorum augeantur.'

The following dispensations were granted to individuals in connection
with these lectures.

10 Oct. 1554, Richard Frankland (Reg. I. 223) was called away from the
University by important business. He was allowed to go, provided he put
in a substitute to read his ' ordinaria lectio.'

10 Oct. 1554, Roger Jaxon (Reg. I. 223) was dispensed from ' ordinariae
lectiones ' because detained by important college business.

10 Oct. 1554, Richard Ducke (Reg. I. 216} was allowed to be away a
week from the University, provided he found some one to take his place in
' reading.'

14 Jan. 155^, Roger Jaxon (above) was allowed 'abesse a lectionibus or-
dinariis ' for a month, provided he put in a substitute or else performed them
all on his return.

25 Jan. 155^, William Lawson (Reg. I. 226} was allowed to intermit his
geometry lecture for ten days.

29 Nov. 1557, Thomas Pirrhy (Reg. I. 221) was allowed to count his
philosophy lecture at Magd. C. as equivalent to an 'ordinaria lectio' in the
University, on the plea that he was unable to do both.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 99

29 Nov. 1557, Robert Newton {Reg. I. 218) was allowed to leave off his
ordinary lecture because he had no time for it, having been elected Rector
of Exeter. He was required to substitute another regent to be approved by
the Vice-Chancellor.

20 Apr. 1558 (William) Mugge {Reg. I. 221} was allowed to intermit his
ordinary lecture for eight days, because he was going away on college
business.

17 May 1566, the 'deputati' reading the lectures were allowed to leave off
lecturing next week (the week containing Ascension day), because this leave
had been usually given ' in pristinis temporibus.'

II Apr. 1567, Anthony Blenkoe {Reg. I. 250), 'dialecticus praelector,' was
allowed to intermit his lecture for a time, being called away by his father's
illness and his brother's death.

10 May 1567, John Allsoppe {Reg. I. 253) had leave to stop his ordinary
lecture for three weeks.

14 May 1567, Thomas Bodley(7?^. I. 252), 'praelector ordinariae lectionis,'
was allowed to be absent ' a publico perlegendi munere ' for two or three
weeks, being called away by business.

11 Feb. 156!, William Colhell (Colsell, Reg. I. 250) was dispensed with
his ' lectiones ordinariae ' for two weeks, because called away by important
college business.

15 Mar. 156!, (Robert) Fletcher, praelector of Moral Philosophy; Edmund
Fleetwood, praelector of Logic ; and William Roe, praelector of Natural
Philosophy, {Reg. I. 253), were allowed to discontinue their lectures for ten
days.

i July 1569, Edmund Flettewoode, 'dialectices publicus praelector,' and
Robert Fletcher, 'moralis philosophiae praelector,' were allowed to dis-
continue their lectures for the rest of the Term.

15 Oct. 1562, William Kettelbie {Reg. I. 263), ' praelector astronomiae,' was
allowedUo stop his lecture for two weeks, because going down.

27 Jan. I5f§, John Underbill {Reg. I. 256), 'moralis philosophiae prae-
lector,' had leave of absence for two weeks ; and Thomas Powell {Reg. I.
257), 'naturalis philosophiae praelector,' had leave of absence for two or
three weeks ; in each case ' modo substituat alium.'

10 Feb. I5s§, 'supplicatur ut baccalaurei qui teneantur interesse lectioni
geometriae promoveantur ad audiendam astronomiam pro tempore inter-
missae praedictae lectionis. Causa est quod Mr. Wignall, publicus geometriae
praelector, necessariis avocatus negotiis profectus est.'

This arrangement for lectures'by deputies of the regent-masters proved
to be as unsatisfactory as the system which preceded it ; and the ' Acta '
will give repeated notices of attempts to modify it and continual com-
plaints of bad lecturing and bad attendance.

Hence the next period of University history introduced the professorial
system into the faculty of Arts, with what success or failure it fortunately
does not fall within my province to enquire.

H 2

IOO REGISTRl'M UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

THE Music LECTURE.

Among these lectures, the Music lecture requires a separate notice, on
account of the frequency of dispensations in connection with it.

This lecture, although sometimes described as ' lectio in facultate
musicae,' had no connection with degrees in music \ but formed one of
the ordinary lectures of the Arts course given by the regent-masters, the
regent who gave this lecture being called ' publicus praelector musices.'

10 Oct. 1562, leave was granted to omit the music lecture.

12 Feb. 156*, Thomas Weighman (Reg. I. 257} was allowed to discontinue
' lectio artis musicae in scholis publicis ; numerus scholarium non patitur, et
ejusdem lectio prae caeteris minus necessaria est.'

6 Sept. 1566, the music lecture was omitted from the ordinary lectures,
' quia non adeo necessaria pro tempore existimatur.'

17 Dec. 1567, Robert Benbow (Reg. I. 259} was allowed to discontinue
the lecture ; ' non idoneos habet auditores.'

20 Jan. I5y§, John Wickam (Reg. I. 263); 'auditores non habet.'

25 Nov. 1572, Miles Leygh (Reg. I. 247) ; ' quod cum quotidie ad scholas

cursitet et ad certum tempus auditores expectet, cogatur nemine audiente

saepius perlegere.'

4 May 1574, Thomas Knowles (Reg. I. 276} had leave to discontinue the
lecture, because he was called away on business.

18 Jan. 157^, John Sellar (Reg. I. 278) was lecturer.

10 Feb. iSstr, 'supplicat Johannes Lant, publicus musicae praelector, ut a
munere legendi liberetur et scholares illi qui teneantur interesse musicae
lectioni ad arithmeticam transferantur. Causa est quod illius lectionis utiiitas
modica sit auditoribus, et ideo ex more haec dispensatio concedi solet.'

12 Oct. 1580, . . . Spenser, ' lector musices, supplicat ut possit legendi munus
intermittere. Causa est quod pro paucitate auditorum quia nulli earn lectionem
frequentant, tantum sumit laborem, sibi molestum, nullis omnino utilem.'

28 Nov. 1581, ... Dod was allowed to discontinue the lecture 'quod propter
auditorum paucitatem sibi molestum sit tantum in ea re laboris ponere.'

19 Feb. 158!, Matthew Gwin, S. Jo., was allowed to discontinue the lecture
for two reasons: (i) 'libri ad earn lectionem idonei difficulter inveniuntur ' ;
(2) 'praxis ejus scientiae si non inutilis at inusitata reputatur.'

11 Oct. 1585, Robert Brooke, Bras.; because 'nulli solent interesse audi-
tores.'

20 June 1586, William Redden ; 'propter paucitatem auditorum.'

5 Nov. 1594, Thomas King, Ch. Ch. ; 'non habet auditores.'

7 Nov. 1595, Edmund Chaundler, New C. ; 'auditores in eadem facultate
non est habiturus.'

5 Mar. 159!, Samuel Hanmer, Bras.; 'auditores interesse non solent.'

1 A pseudo-connection was made about 1616. At that time the Registrar was freely
collecting fees for dispensations for not hearing lectures, and it seems to have occurred
to him to collect similar fees from graduates in Music. Hence we find these dis-
pensations : —

ii May 1616, Thomas Vauler, ' scholaris musicae,' was dispensed for not hearing
the ' praelector musicae ' ; being in practice in the country.

31 June 1617, William Hunt, 'scholaris musicae,' was dispensed for not hearing the
praelector ; being ' absens ab Ac

July 1619, Richard Em|ji4tfJ*??S!in?TnSi8^*Jwas dispensed.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. IOI

22 Nov. 1597, Thomas Good ; 'non habet auditores quibus perlegere queat.'
2 Dec. 1 598, George Johnson, Oriel, was lecturer.

(3) DISPUTATIONS.

The regent-masters had also to ' moderate ' or preside over most of
the ordinary disputations in Arts. This duty generally devolved on
certain deputies of their number, called in this office ' Magistri Scho-
larum.' I have not succeeded in getting any clear idea of the details of
this system, and therefore I pass it over here.

The regent-doctors had formerly been subject to a similar duty, but that
was now devolved on the Regius Professors in the faculties, the Doctors
being annually dispensed from the duty.

E.g. 21 July 1556, the D.C.L.'s recently created were allowed to depart
from the University, notwithstanding the statutes.

12 July 1558, the Doctors in Law were dispensed with the ordinary lectures
and exercises (i.e. presiding at disputations), being called away from the
University.

(4) JUDICIAL AND SIMILAR FUNCTIONS.
Part of the duty of the regents was to help the proctors in the main-
tenance of order in the streets. This part of their duty was discharged
during the whole of this period and for some time previously by deputies
of their number, called ' custodes pacis et magistri vicorum,' or more
shortly ' magistri vicorum.' In earlier entries they are called also ' judices
ad inquirendam pacem.' During the whole of this period these ' Masters
of the Streets ' were nominated out of those who had incepted in Arts at
the preceding comitia by the proctors on the first day of October Term.
At the time of their nomination the city was mapped out into portions,
and a distinct province assigned to each two * of them.

There were slight modifications from year to year in this division of the
town, but the general scheme of it was as follows.

First of all, the main line of street running from east to west, from what
we call Magdalen Bridge to the Castle, was divided into these five por-
tions : —

(i) Outside East-gate.

East-gate stood, roughly speaking, across High-street, at a point about
half-way between Magdalen College School and the. New Schools. This
province included therefore the then small suburb of S. Clement's. And
the men who held it are sometimes described as being ' magistri vicorum '
' in S. Clement's parish.'

(ii) From East-gate to St. Mary's.

This province included no doubt also the side streets which have been
built upon by Queen's in Queen's-lane, for it is sometimes described as the
province ' in S. Peter-in-the-East parish.'

1 As a general rule.

IO2 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

(iii) From S. Mary's to All Saints'.

This province seems to have included that section of High-street and
also the lanes leading from High-street towards Merton. It is sometimes
called the province ' in S. Mary's parish.'

(iv) Prom All Saints' to S. Martin's (Carfax).

This province is sometimes called in ' All Saints' parish.' It included
only that section of High-street.

(v) Prom S. Martin's to the Castle and West-gate.

This ended the direct line of street through the city from east to west.

Next came the lateral branches.

(vi) In Cat-street.

Cat-street province was the two populous streets running north from
S. Mary's to Smith-gate (viz. Cat-street and Schools-street), now depopulated
by college and University buildings.

(vii) About S. Mildred's Church.

This title is something of a curiosity. S. Mildred's Church stood either on
the north-eastern or north-western part of the site of Lincoln College, and was
apparently taken down to make room for the buildings of that college before
1440. Yet in these lists it is quoted regularly as though actually existing ;
e.g. 'juxta ecclesiam S. Mildredae,' occurs as the title of this province in
1587, 1588, 1589, and in 1618, 1620, and many other years. In 1583 and
in 1585 the province is described as ' in S. Mildred's parish.' It clearly con-
sisted of Turl-street and perhaps the short streets running east and west
from it.

(viii) Within North-gate.

North-gate crossed Cornmarket at the tower of S. Michael's l Church. The
province consisted of Cornmarket-street and perhaps part of New-Inn-Hall-
street. It is called also 'From Carfax to North-gate,' and 'in S. Michael's
parish.'

(ix) Over Grandpont (' super magnum pontem ').

Grandpont is now represented by Folly Bridge. This province comprised
the streets from Folly Bridge to the south-west corner of Ch. Ch., where in
old times stood the south-gate with the chapel of S. Michael at the South
Gate.

(x) Prom South-gate to S. Martin's.

From the south-west corner of Ch. Ch. to Carfax, probably with the side-
streets running westwards from the line of what is now S. Aldate's-street.

There remain the northern (then as now the principal) suburbs. These were
divided into

(xi) Outside North-gate.

Otherwise called 'From North-gate to S. Giles,' which describes its
extent.

1 Then called ' S. Michael's at the North Gate,' or ' Ecclesia S. Michaelis Borealis-'

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 103

(xii) Outside Smith-gate.

This province was sometimes sub-divided into (i) in Holywell ; (ii) in
Candish, the street represented by the northern side of Broad-street.

(xii) G-rampoole (or in some years Granpounde) (? perhaps the
district about Folly Bridge).

This was the typical arrangement. To each of these provinces there were
annually assigned two as a rule, but sometimes three (or, in a few cases, one)
regent-masters. It is not necessary to give these lists ; specimens of them
may be seen in Reg. I. 295, 296.

A more elaborate division by parishes may be exemplified by the list for
Michaelmas Term, 1567. The city is then parted into (i) S. Clement's par.,
(ii) S. Peter's-in-the-East par., (iii) S. Mary's par., (iv) Cat-street, (v) All
Saints' par., (vi) S. Martin's par., (vii) Granpounde, (viii) S. Ebbe's par.,
(ix) S. Peter's-in-the-West par. (better known as S. Peter in the bailey), (x)
S. Thomas' par., (xi) S. Michael's par., (xii) S. Mary Magdalen par., (xiii)
S. Giles' par., (xiv) Candishe. To the first twelve of these in that year two
regent -masters were assigned, one to each of the two last, twenty-six in all.

What the duties of these officers were I have no means of saying.
There are several indications that they were somewhat vague and ill-
defined.

E. g. 10 Oct. 1583, a committee was appointed to extract from the Statute-
books all statutes bearing on the office of regent-masters ' vel in stratis
publicis vel aliis,' and to publish them within a week.

A further duty of the regents was judicial, viz. to form a court of
appeal for cases tried in the Vice-Chancellor's Court.

A person sentenced in the Vice-Chancellor's court might appeal from it to
Congregation, the assembly of regents. Congregation then tried the case by
delegates of its own number, appointed on the occasion of each appeal.
An appeal was possible from it to Convocation. This process of judicial
business will be examined in another place. It is enough to mention that
latterly the proctors nominated these delegates.

9 Nov. 1565, Convocation decreed that in appeals to Congregation the
proctors were to nominate 'judices' who were to be admitted by Con-
gregation.

The following list, however fragmentary, serves to suggest that this
formed a sensible part of the duties of Congregation.

JUDICIAL FUNCTIONS OF THE UNIVERSITY.

The University by its charters claimed jurisdiction over all cases in which
a ' scholaris ' or ' persona privilegiata ' was one of the parties in the suit. The
' Acta ' will show how frequently this claim was called in question, and how
it was upheld by the judges of the realm. For the most recent instance in
which the question of jurisdiction has been raised see the ' Times ' news-
paper of 6 July 1885 and 14 January 1886 (Ginnett v. Whittingham).

104 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

Cases coming within the jurisdiction of the University were tried in the
Chancellor's court (curia Cancellarii), before his deputy the Vice-Chancellor,
or a pro- Vice-Chancellor (and hence the court was also called the Vice-
Chancellor's court).

An appeal might be made from the Vice-Chancellor's decision to Congre-
gation. In that case execution was stayed till the case was finally settled.
The proctors in Congregation nominated delegates who met in S. Mary's
Church and heard the case.

A further appeal might be made from this decision to Convocation. The
proctors in Convocation then nominated delegates who met in S. Mary's
and tried the case.

If Congregation and Convocation confirmed the decision of the Vice-
Chancellor or his deputy, the University did not allow any further appeal,
but the Vice- Chancellor was required to put his judgment into execution.

If, however, either or both set aside or modified the original decision,
either of the litigants was allowed to appeal to the Queen.

Two instances will serve to indicate the progress of a case through the
University courts.

1 8 Feb. 156^, Clement Parret appealed to Congregation against the Vice-
Chancellor's decision in the case Clement Parret v. Bartholomew Lant (con-
cerning the resignation of the Rectory of Middleton Stoney). ' Judices ' were
appointed by Congregation to try the case.

21 Feb., the committee appointed by Congregation met and heard the
case, but came to no decision.

4 Mar., the case was appealed to Convocation, who appointed other
'judices.'

8 Mar., the 'judices' appointed by Convocation met and heard the case,
but gave no decision.

26 Apr. 1566, Clement Parret appealed to the Queen.

29 July 1566, an appeal was made to Congregation against the Vice-
Chancellor's decision in the case Richard Hauson v. Garbrand Herks. And
'judices' were appointed.

30 Sept., the delegates of Congregation found the expenses too large and
limited them to 2os., which Hauson was ordered to pay to Herks. Herks
was dissatisfied with this decision and appealed to Convocation.

7 Oct., Convocation appointed delegates to try the case.

19 Oct., the delegates of Convocation heard the case, John Garbrande
appearing for Herkes, and Smith and Satwell for Hauson. These delegates
set aside the decision of the delegates of Congregation, but limited the
Vice-Chancellor's decision to 40^. Hauson then appealed to the Queen.

Parties in these suits were frequently represented by ' proctors,' lawyers

who practised in the Vice-Chancellor's court. The names of those who
occur are here mentioned : —

1554, Francis Alford. Thomas Powell.

1557, William Lee (Lei, Lea). . . . Gervis.

1566, John Garbrande.

1567, (John) Bodei (Bodie). Owen Westall, B.C.L.
1569, Thomas Joones (Jones). William Ravening.
1569, William Smyth. . . . Mathew.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 1 05

1578, William Yarde, B.C.L. William Merricke, B.C.L.

I57l> Robert Lister (Lyster, Liciter, Lisiter). John Estmbnde.

In the following lists the names of parties to the suit are given, and also
the names of any witnesses who are mentioned.
Appeals to Congregation —

10 May 1557, in the case of Mr. Cai v. All Souls College.

18 June 1557 „ „ John Powell, Vicar of Hanney, Berks.

11 Oct. 1557 „ „ James A WToode (Atwoode, Attwode), of Oys-

neye v. John Wayte. (On 25 Oct. the case
was appealed to Convocation.)

10 Oct. 1558 „ „ widow Forman v. Philip Forman.

20 Aug. 1559 „ „ Caius v. Gibbards and Heggis.
27 Mar. 1563 „ „ John Langforde (Lanckforde).

7 Dec. 1563 „ „ Heliar v. Yate.

3 July 1 564 „ „ Yate v. Fowler.

5 Dec. 1564 „ „ {Bartholomew) Lant v. Owen.

26 Apr. 1567 „ „ John Lewis v. Barthol. Lant.

23 Mar. 156! „ „ John Waite v. Oliver Withington.

21 Oct. 1569 „ „ Thomas Vachell1 v. Denis Mason and Ed-

mund Godstowe.
290^.1569 „ „ Thomas Furs2 (Furres) v. Robert Munson

(Monson).

5 Nov. 1569 „ „ William Turner v. James Wylles.

17 Dec. 1569 „ „ Lante v. Nele (Neale).

9 Nov. 1572 „ „ Reginald Redinge v. Richard Clerke.

„ „ „ „ John Woodson (Wodison) and Robert Wodson

v. Catherine Wodson alias Willes (widow).

22 Mar. I57f „ „ Thomas Foster v. Squier.

5 Feb. 157^ „ „ Nicholas Day v. John Lewes.

8 May 1575 „ „ William Noble v. — Hixon.

4 July 1575 „ „ William Noble v. Thomas Yates.

5 July 1575 „ „ Philp Hewet v. Robert Munson.

11 Oct. 1576 „ „ Kite v. Greenwitch.
„ „ „ „ Watkins v. Yates.

20 Feb. 157! „ „ Roger Marshe v. Bernard Fonshe.

19 Apr. 1578 „ „ Richard Yeats -u. Edmund Godstowe.
25 June 1 578 „ „ Robert Munson v. Edmund Manninge.

9 Dec. 1578 „ „ John Travers v. Jane Humfrey.

„ „ „ „ John Yate and Roberd Woodland v. James

Huet and — Powell.

17 Jan. 157! „ „ Humphrey3 Morice v. Nicholas Sycks (Sikes,

Sykes).

12 May 1579 „ „ Edward Betham4, gent., v. Rector and Fellows

of Lincoln College.

1 In this case Thomas Camby, literate, was a witness.

8 In this case, the following were witnesses : — John Berde, John Blee, John Geringe,
Thomas Gardenar, John Warmer, Henry Bower, Anthony Copperthwayt, John Harper,
Roger Taylor (the Mayor), Richard House, Henry Langley, William Noble, William
Spyne, John Wrixton, John Dew, Audley Danett, Hugh Saullye, William Thomas
(son of Henry Thomas, deceased).

3 In this case were witnesses William Davis, Thomas Hutchens.

* In this case were witnesses George Hunt, Andrew Forde, and John Estmonde,
notary public.

io6

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

29 May 1579, in the case of Richard Hauson v. John Raulens.

10 Oct. 1579 „ „ Spire v> Bacon.

15 Apr. 1580 „ „ Richard Wrenche (a privileged person) v. Ni-

cholas Gibbard.

7 June 1 580 „ „ Robert Crane v. Richard Yeate.

— Nov. 1581 „ „ Yeates V. Jones.

7 Nov. 1581 „ „ Nicholas Gibbard1, M.A.,?/. Richard Wrenche.

30 Jan. I58§ „ „ Daniel 2 Aletter -v, John Yeates.

4 Feb. 158! „ „ William2 Leech?/. Robert Reeve.
23 Apr. 1583 „ „ Matthew Wall v. Hugh Gibbs.

22 Nov. 1583 „ „ D8. Caplen3 v. Mri. Iverye et Strowde.

13 Mar. 158! „ „ Giles Sweet v. Richard Lawne, of Benberye.

5 Nov. 1584 „ „ Wrigilsworth * -u. Hore.
„ „ „ „ John Drurye, B.C.L.

17 Dec. 1584 „ „ Yeats v. Estmonde.

18 Mar. 158^ „ „ Henry Jackson V. Thomas Copertwart.

6 May 1585 „ „ Robert6 Wadland (Walward) v. Thomas

Browne.
„ „ „ „ Edward 5 Bennet v. George Anderson.

14 July 1585 „ „ Mr. William Martin v, James Simpson.

11 Nov. 1585 „ „ Robert Wilmot v. Mr. Crane.

2 March 158$ „ „ William Periam, Edward Fettiplace, Thomas

Hutchison, and Richard Plott v. Robert Yate.

23 March 158^ „ „ Thomas Crane and Andrew Stokes v, Thomas

Hoore.
„ „ „ „ Edmund Coxe v. Henry Wise.

26 March 1586 „ „ Richard Hercks v. Henry Jacson.
„ „ „ „ Margaret Yates v. Richard Yates.

12 July 1586 „ „ Mr. Leach v. Mr. Whitaker (Clerk of the

Market) about some corn impounded.

2 Dec. 1593 „ „ Mr. Hart.

10 May 1604 „ „ Roger Jones (as representative of Percy Under-

bill, lately deceased) v. Richard Hewitt,
citizen of Oxford.

12 June 1605 „ „ Thomas Gwine, M.A., Fellow of All So.

10 Oct. 1608 „ „ John Kinge (Kinge), B.A.,Magd. H.,v. William

Farre alias Gardner (appealed to Convo-
cation on 16 Dec.).

27 Mar. 1610 „ „ Thomas Maurice, M.A., v. John Hawlie, B.C.L.
30 Mar. 1610 „ „ Thomas Maurice, M.A., v. Charles Cheriton,

M.A. (on 17 April these two cases were ap-
pealed to Convocation).

15 Dec. 1610 „ „ JenkinVaughan,M.A.,z/.MichallTerry(Terrey).

In this case Drs. Ayrey, Bradshewe, Bust,
Budden, Weston, and Mri. Othen, Dicus,
Loddington, Challoner, were appointed dele-
gates to try the appeal. On 17 Dec. ob-

1 In this case witnesses were Simon Pette, M.A., John Hobson, and Philip Frye.

2 Aletter appealed from Congregation to Convocation on n Apr. 1583, Leech on
16 March 158!.

3 Caplen appealed from Congregation to Convocation on 9 Dec.

* The Vice-Chancellor had decreed against Wrigilsworth for £200.

5 Wadland and Bennet appealed to Convocation from Congregation on 5 June.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 1 07

jections were made that some of them
were non-regents, and one was to be pro-
bationer in the same college as the ap-
pellant Vaughan. The list was therefore
rescinded, and Fawkener substituted for
Othen, Allinson for Dicus, and Holbrooke
for Challoner.

12 Oct. 1611 in the case of Henry Marman (?) v. John Reston.

31 Mar. 1612 „ „ Jeffrey Fisher -v. Robert Ward, about a horse

hired but not restored (appealed to Convo-
cation on 2 May).

5 July 1613 „ „ John Barbar, junior, v. John Hollins (appealed

to Convocation 24 July).
14 Jan. i6i| „ „ Helen Mallet v. Sam Searle and Frances his

wife.

9 Feb. i6if „ „ Robert Clarke v. John Smith, M.A.

21 May 1615 „ „ Alexander Hill v. Edward Thornton.

13 Dec. 1615 ,. „ Jarvase Jones z/. Elizabeth Barfoote alias

Powell.
10 Oct. 1621 „ „ Nicholas Banger, M.A., v, Roger Jones, B.C.L.

6 Mar. 162^ „ „ Humphrey Jones p. Hugh Barker, D.C.L.

CHOICE OF A FACULTY.

Regency finished, the Master of Arts was required to attach himself to
one of the superior faculties : — Theology, Medicine, or Law.

Pleasing pictures have sometimes been drawn of the arrangement of the
University into these faculties. The separate faculties, — each with its
Professor, its students and graduates, its bedells, and its schools, — have
been pointed to as evidence of the studies of the University in Divinity,
Law, and Medicine. The contemporary degree records supply a very
different picture. They show that, although these old distinctions had been
kept up, they had at the Reformation, and perhaps at an even earlier period,
ceased to be more than the cerements of dead learning.

The University still compelled ex-Regents to enter themselves as students
in the faculties, partly to provide unwilling auditors for the professors,
partly to maintain the bedells by the small terminal fees. Students in the
faculties still continued to take degrees in them ; but this was done under
pressure of old college statutes requiring fellows to proceed to these
degrees, or from a desire of promotion in the Church or at the Bar. The
terminal exercises in the faculties were so negligently performed, and the
Professor's lectures so negligently delivered, that grave scandal was caused.
The exercises ' pro forma ' for the degrees were so arranged that the most
slovenly might perform them, and dispensations from them were granted
with the greatest readiness and on the least sufficient grounds.

At one time the limits between the faculties was very strictly observed,
and permission to change from one faculty to another or to ratify such
a change privately made had to be obtained (a) from the Vice- Chancellor
in his court, or (b) from Congregation.

E. g. (a) 29 Sept. 1552, Richard Haywarde, M.A., Corp., ' quia aliquot annos
jam antea dederat rei medicae operam et per jusjurandum coram nobis

IO8 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

susceptum sic deinceps (sic enim turn statuerat) daturum eaedem operam
pollicebatur absque omni fuga (fuco ?) et tergiversatione ; admissus
est per nos (James Brokes, Commissary) ad studium medicinae (GG.
80. b.>.

(b) 15 Feb. 155!, James Gervys {Reg. I. 300 : where it should be said of
Peter Rogers that, having spent two years in Medicine, he was allowed to
leave Theology altogether).

At a later period it was probably no unusual thing for an M.A. to be
nominally a student in one faculty but really give his thoughts to another.

E. g. in his MS. list of Fellows and Scholars of Trin., Dr. Kettell has this
note about Henry Day1 that, after M.A., ' perstitit in collegio hoc atque
quadriennium ita posuit in re theologica perdiscenda ut interea medicinae
studium excoluerat, qua in facultate laudabiliter practicavit turn Ludleio, turn
Wigorniae per annos viginti sex.'

The faculty chosen was generally Theology, partly because most of the
College fellowships required that, and partly because real students of Law
and Medicine left Oxford to pursue their professional studies elsewhere.

By University statute all M.A.'s after regency had to* put down their
names as students in Theology, except (a) those M.A.'s on the foundation of
colleges who were required by their college statutes to be students of
Medicine and Law ; (b) those M.A.'s living on their own resources who had
voluntarily chosen to enter the faculties of Medicine and Law in preference
to that of Theology.

Three things were required of a student in a faculty : —

(i) That he should attend the professor's lectures ; there being a Regius
Professor of Law, of Medicine, and of Theology, whose lectures had taken
the place of the lectures formerly given by Regent-Doctors in these faculties.

(ii) That he should pay certain dues to the bedell of his faculty.

(iii) That he should (when called upon) take part in the terminal exercises
of his faculty.

(iv) And in addition, if in the faculty of Theology, that he should preach
'infra Universitatem ' when called upon by a six weeks' notice. For these
sermons see the ' Acta.'

(i) For this requirement see infra, under each degree.

(ii) The above-mentioned dues were known as ' culet ' in English,
' cumulatio ' in Latin.

Payment of them is enforced in repeated edicts, from which we may infer
that some reluctance was shown in this respect.

E.g. 5 Mar. 157^, Convocation decreed that every scholar, bachelor,
master 2, doctor in any faculty must pay the bedells annually the fees called
' culette.'

6 June 1578, a committee was appointed to consider an application for
an increase of salary by Mr. Whetacre and Mr. Gore, bedells.

The committee advised (i) that all the bedells should have the payments
called ' cumulationes,' which should be paid at Christmas and at Nativity of
S. John Baptist, by the bursars of colleges and manciples of halls ; (2) the

_J Kettell adds that Day died in 1604, and gave Trin. Coll. a 'cyathus deauratus
viginti aureis emptus.'

* They were paid by students and Bachelors in Arts to the Bedell of Arts ; by
students and graduates in Law to the Bedell of Law ; by students and graduates in
Theology to the Bedell of Theology ; by students and graduates of Medicine to the
Bedell of Arts, who at this time acted as Bedell of Medicine.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 1 09

Esquire bedell of Theology should be charged with the collection of the
matriculation fees, and should have half of the proceeds to augment his
salary ; (3) the other half should go to the Esquire bedell of Law, subject to
a fee to the University of zos. per annum.

10 June, Convocation sanctioned the above augmentation of the salaries
of the superior bedells of Theology and Law.

I Oct. 1584, Convocation decreed that the small payments called 'culet'
must be paid as in former years.

20 Jan. i6oj, a committee, charged with a general enquiry into fees, set
down the amount of these ' culetts.' At that time ' culetts ' were paid half-
yearly, at Midsummer and Christmas, by bursars and treasurers in colleges
and by manciples in halls.

The Esquire bedell of Divinity received yearly for ' culett ' from every
D.D. within the University (after the first two years) 6s. Sd. ; from every
B.D., 3_y. ^d. ; from every M.A. (student in Theology) is. &d.

The Esquire bedell of Arts received yearly for ' culett ' from every B.A. of
a college, &d. ; from every B.A. of a hall, 6d. ; from every ' scho'aris fac. art.'
of a college, ^d. ; from every ' schol. fac. art.' of a hall, 2d.

The Esquire bedell of Arts (acting as Esquire bedell of Medicine) received
for ' culett' yearly from every M.D., 6^. %d. ; from every M.B., 3^. ^d. ; from
every student in Medicine, is. 8d.

The fees in Law are not given, but were pro'bably the same as those in
Medicine and Theology.

(iii) As regards the terminal exercises in the superior faculties, the
following notices are self-explained.

12 Oct. 1583, Statutes about exercises in Theology Law and Medicine,
approved by Convocation. (L. 10. p. 237 a.)

(A) In Theology.

(1) Disputations are to be held in the Theology school in each Term from
one o'clock till three.

(2) All B.D.'s, and all M.A.'s of four years from inception, so often as
their turn comes shall be bound to perform these theological disputations,
unless the statutes of their colleges compel them to the study of Law or
Medicine.

(3) The Senior B.D. or M.A. shall respond in two questions, the two next
to him shall oppose, the Professor of Theology shall moderate.

(4) The respondent shall for fourteen days previous to the disputation
affix to the doors of the theological school his questions, and a statement of
the part he is to take (i. e. affirmative or negative).

(5) There shall be ten disputations each year, on the first and last
Thursday in each Term, and on the Thursday before Advent, and the
Thursday before Lent. If any of these days be a festival the disputation
shall take place on the nearest day preceding in that week which is not
a festival.

If these disputations are not properly observed ; if it be the moderator's
fault he shall be fined los. ; if the respondent's, 40^. ; if either opponent's, 2os. :
and be required to dispute next Term in his seniority. The disputations
may take place though only one opponent be present.

Seniority is to count from inception in arts, until the M.A. has dis-
puted in his turn. All who ' regionibus transmarinis licentiati degunt ' are
to be free from this duty during the time of their licence.

IIO REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

The respondent in these disputations is not to occupy more than half-an-
hour ' in sua praefatione ' : and neither opponent more than a quarter of an
hour ' in praefando.'

These terminal disputations are not to count to any one as disputations
' pro forma.'

The Esquire bedell of Theology is to give six weeks' notice to those who
are to be called on to dispute. If the person summoned is absent, the bedell
shall affix to the doors of his college or hall the citation ' quam vocant mis
et modis* under the Vice-Chancellor's seal, and this shall be held to be
a sufficient summons.

The Esquire bedell of Theology within eight days of the omission of
a disputation shall collect the fine in the same manner as he does his
1 cumulationes.' If the fine is not paid, the Vice-Chancellor shall recover it,
by suspension, by excommunication, by imprisonment, etc. The fine shall
be paid to the man who discharged the duty ; if no one did so, one-third is
to go to the University, one-third to the Vice-Chancellor, one-third to the
bedell.

If the bedell fail to warn the disputants, or to levy the fine, he shall be
fined 13.?. 4^. and put in jail for twenty days.

(B) In Law and Medicine.

(1) In each Term from one o'clock till three there shall be disputations
alternately in Law and Medicine (beginning with Law next Term).

(2) To these disputations shall be admitted all students and bachelors in
Civil Law or Medicine, required by their college statutes to study in these
faculties ; and all bachelors in either faculty *qui,vel in aulis vel in collegiis,suis
sumptibus ac impensis victitent. Reliqui, quicumque illi fuerint, excipiuntur.'

(3) The senior and the two next senior shall be respondent and opponents,
' ut supra.' The day of the disputations is to be the last Thursday in Term ;
if that day be a feast-day, the Tuesday of the preceding week.

(4) The time occupied by respondent and opponents ' in praefatione ' is
to be ' ut supra.'

(5) Citations and fines to be ' ut supra.'

16 July 1591, A committee was appointed to amend the statutes of 1583,
about theological and other disputations. On 19 July, they recommended
that everyone, whether opponent or respondent, by whose neglect the
ordinary disputations in Theology Law or Medicine had fallen through in
any Term, should be fined 40^. and put in jail till the fine was paid. The
students in these faculties were to be warned to dispute according to their
seniority, and Congregation was forbidden to change the day appointed for
the disputations without consent of the moderator, respondent, and both
opponents.

12 July 1594, A committee was appointed to consider 'de praesentia
moderatoris in disputationibus jurisperitorum.'

7 Dec. 1594, A committee of Convocation nominated 12 July, met and
decided that : —

The Professor of Civil Law shall be present (personally or by a sufficient
deputy) and moderate in disputations in that faculty whether 'ordinary' or
' pro forma,' receiving twenty days' notice of the day of the disputations from
the bedell of Law or from one of the disputants.

If he fail to attend a disputation ' pro forma,' the disputers shall send for
some other D.C.L., who shall receive the fee for their presentation. Unless
they do this, their disputation shall not count 'pro forma.'

REGISTRUM L'NIVERSITATIS OXON. Ill

If he fail to attend any of the ordinary disputations on receiving fourteen
days' notice (' quemadmodum authoritate statutorum Academiae quae " nova "
appellantur olim est ordinatum') he shall be fined los. each time.

5 Aug. 1595, a committee was appointed to consider the ordinary exercises
in the faculties of Law and Medicine.

22 Aug. 1595, they decided — (i) the 'Juristae' shall have ordinary disputa-
tions each year in Michaelmas Term and Easter Term, at the usual times
and places ; the ' Medici ' in Lent Term and Trinity Term ; but if there are
not twelve students in that faculty, then the disputations in Trinity Term may
be dropped.

(2) All M.A.'s — 'qui vel in aulis vel in collegiis propriis sumptibus et expensis
victitant ' — shall after the first year of their regency, unless they have become
students of Theology, be required to become students of Law or Medicine,
and to give their names to the bedell of the faculty they select, and after
three years' study in that faculty perform the exercises of the faculty.

7 Aug. 1601, the B.D.'s and M.A.'s asked the appointment of a committee
to consider the latest decree, ' quo Baccalaurei in Theologia et Magistri in Ar-
tibus tenentur disputare et respondere in theologia in quolibet pleno termino.'
Many complained that they were unfairly burdened contrary to the real
meaning of the statute, and great disputes had arisen.

14 Aug. 1601, the committee met and decided that the decree referred to
(passed 19 July 1591) bore a clear and grammatical sense without any am-
biguity of terms or meaning. Persons summoned under that decree in the
usual manner to take their turn in responding or opposing, must take it or pay
the fine.

DEGREES IN CANON LAW.

The University up to the time of the Reformation granted degrees in Canon
Law (B.Can.L. and D.Can.L.). These degrees ceased to be granted under
Edward VI. With the restoration of the old religion under Mary, they were
again conferred. There was then no Doctor of Canon Law in the University
to present candidates in that faculty; and on 24 Apr. 1555, Dr. Wright
(Walter, D.C.L., Reg. I. 60) was empowered by Convocation to present can-
didates in Canon Law till there was a Doctor in that faculty to do it.

In 1555 the degree of B.Can.L.1 was supplicated for, or taken by, John
Lynche {Reg. I. 227), William Lawly, and William White {Reg. I. 228). In
1556 the degree of B.Can.L. was taken by Daniel Rian {Reg. I. 230), and
that of D.Can.L. supplicated for by Nicholas Ormanet {Reg- I. 233).

After that date, these degrees ceased to be conferred.

The extinction of this branch of the faculty of Law caused many complica-
tions in the administration of the colleges. Fellowships had been founded to
promote study of the Canon Law, and the question was thus brought forward
as to their position and requirements. Generally the holders of these fellow-
ships were transferred to the faculty of Civil Law, in some cases being bound
to graduate in that faculty, in others being allowed to remain at M.A. Fur-
ther, Canon Law fellowships had of course been held by clerks ; and accord-
ingly the question was now raised whether these Civil Law fellowships should
imply the requirement to take orders. In many colleges the question was
decided in the negative, and there thus came a number of lay fellows in
places formerly confined to clerks. In other colleges the point was decided

1 The supplicat ran ' ut admittatur ad lectionem alicujus libri decretalium.'

112 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

differently, and the obligation to orders retained. It may be worth while to
trace this point in an individual case.

In 1479, Thomas Rotheram, the second founder of Lincoln College, gave a
code of Statutes to the College, imposing on the fellows the obligation to
graduate in Theology. A solitary exception was made in favour of one fellow
who was to graduate in Canon Law, in consideration of the fact that in 1476
John Crosbey, treasurer of Lincoln Cathedral, had given one hundred marks
' ad sustentandum capellanum graduatum legistam adorandum pro ipso.'

In 1592 the question of the position of this fellowship was raised. Richard
Shortrede, holder of it, claimed the right to remain a layman, and obtained a
decision to that effect from the Visitor, William (Wykeham) Bishop of Lin-
coln. The Rector then represented to the Visitor that the clause in Crosby's
composition instituting the fellowship, was inconsistent with the holder of it
being a layman ; and the Visitor ' utterly revoked, repealed, and annihilated '
his former decision. It was thus decided that the holder of the fellowship
should be in Orders.

The holder of it in 1658 was Nathaniel Crewe (afterwards Bishop of Dur-
ham). On 22 Jan. i66J, the college enjoined him to take his B.C.L. before
12 July 1660. On 30 June 1664, the college registered an agreement that
Crewe, canonist fellow, having taken the degree of Doctor in Laws, must be
supposed to have satisfied the statute about graduating in Canon Law. This
might have established a precedent that the canonist fellow should be required
to graduate in Civil Law.

But there is no other case of the college requiring graduation ; and the
general practice was for a fellow to take the canonist's place, so as to delay
the date of taking B.D. for a year or two, and then to resign it. This is ap-
parent from the list of fellows holding it — 1698, William Theed ; 1701, John
Morley; 1703, Solomon Ashburn ; 1708, William Lupton ; 1711, Knightly
Adams; 1716, William Wats; 1719, Thomas Ashburne ; 1723, Thomas
Vaughan ; 1727, John Tottenham ; 1732, Richard Hutchins. On 13 July
1736, John Wesley was elected to the canonist's place. He continued to
hold it during the rest of his tenure of a fellowship, being succeeded
as canonist on 6 May 1752 by Samuel Adams. Thus, being canonist,
Wesley, though fellow of Lincoln, was by statute exempted from the usual
obligation to take B.D. ; and as the college had ceased to require B.C.L. of
the canonist, he took no higher degree than M.A.

The fellowship continued to be held in this way till 1824. In that year a
party in college wished to elect into a vacant fellowship Francis Pearson
Walesby, scholar of Wadham, reputed to be a man of great promise. They
therefore concurred with Walesby in a petition to the Visitor, George (Pel-
ham) Bishop of Lincoln, that the canonist fellowship should be regarded as a
lay fellowship, as had been done in some colleges. To this the Visitor
assented, and Walesby was elected, holding the fellowship till 1836.

On 6 Nov. 1837, John Lucena Ross Kettle was elected to the canonist's
place, vice Walesby. On 9 June 1852 the college expelled Kettle from his
fellowship on the ground that he had not taken orders. On 10 June 1854,
the Visitor, John (Jackson) Bishop of Lincoln, reinstated Kettle in his fellow-
ship, on the ground that, although the statutes did not admit of the fellowship
being regarded as a lay fellowship, Kettle could not be ejected while the
Visitor's decision of 1824 remained in force.

The statutes of the 1856 Commissioners finally established two lay fellow-
ships, and abolished the canonist's place.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 113

DEGREE OF B.C.L.

The conditions for B.C.L. involved —

(1) A number of years' residence and study (three or five years) in the
faculty.

Students who entered the faculty of Law at matriculation (see p. 7) were
required to reside five years ; students who entered the faculty after
graduating in Arts were required to reside three years, before supplicating
for the degree.

Dispensations were granted diminishing the period of residence : — e. g.
12 July 1574, Jarvis Carrington was dispensed a year; 'causa est quia cum
jurisdictionem ecclesiasticam hodie exerceat, gradum quam primum susci-
pere (cupiat).'

4 July 161 5, Nicholas Archpoole, S.C.L., N.I.H., ' exacta plurima vitae suae
parte in praxi forensi in consistorio Wigorniensi plurimisque in ea facultate
decursis annis,' was dispensed several Terms' residence.

(2) The second requirement for B.C.L. was attendance at lectures
during the above-mentioned years.

The Law professor lectured twice a week (on Tuesd. and Thursd.) on the
Titles of the Corpus Juris Civilis which bore on English practice. All who
were required by college statute to study Civil Law, and all who had put
their names down as students in that faculty, were required to be present at
these lectures till they took D.C.L. or were of D.C.L. standing.

These lectures had this advantage that they clashed with Congregations
(then, as now, held at 10 A.M. on Thursday), and so gave a plea for absence
from Congregation. (See p. 95.)

On the other hand, men took opportunity to escape from attendance when
they had a plea to offer; e.g. 14 Oct. 1596, William Turbervile, M.A.,
Gloc. H., was dispensed for not attending the Law professor's lectures,
because at 10 A.M. he presided over ' domesticae disputationes.'

(3) The third requirement for B.C.L. was taking part in certain dis-
putations.

There were the terminal disputations (see pp. no, in) which had to be
supplied by the ' Scholares facultatis juris.'

There were also the disputations ' pro forma' in one of the public schools,
which a candidate had to go through, twice as opponent and once as
respondent, giving seven days' notice of his ' quaestiones.'

The following dispensations are typical of the dispensations which were
asked and granted from this requirement.

(a) Dispensations to omit the exercises.

19 May 1572, Thomas Huett, after twenty years in the study and in
continual practice of Law, was allowed B.C.L. without exercises, on the plea of
' longa desuetudo hujusmodi exercitii.'

25 Nov. 1575, Robert Whithorn, 'jurisperitus,' for ten years a student in
Civil Law, was allowed to take B.C.L. without performing the exercises ;
' quod, cum visitation! comitatus Oxon ex authoritate ecclesiae Cantuarensi
ex necessitate intersit, commode exercitia complere non possit.'

VOL. II, PART I. I

114 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

4 Dec. 1580, Robert Sutton, seeking B.C.L. after thirty years in Civil Law,
was dispensed from the disputations which he ought to have had ' in schola
theologica.'

12 July 1594, Francis Clarke, 'juris civilis studiosus,' asked B.C.L. without
exercises or residence. ' Causa est quod cum librum de communi juris praxi
sit praelo brevi mandaturus libenter in eodem bacchalaurei legum nomine
insigniri cupit.' He had been forty years in the study of Civil Law, thirty-five
in constant practice in the English Courts, of the Arches, of the Admiralty,
of the Audience, of the Prerogative, in the Consistorial Court of the Bishop of
London, of the Queen's Commissioners in causes ecclesiastical ; fifteen years
ago he was appointed under the University seal ' Syndicus sive Procurator'
to plead the University causes in these courts.

(£) Dispensations to modify the conditions of the exercises.

25 Apr. 158!, John Penny, late of New C., was allowed to perform his
exercises on giving only three days' notice.

20 Mar. 159*, Edward Toose, M.A., Exet., was allowed to count his dispu-
tations ' pro forma,' though his name had not been added to the notice on the
doors of S. Mary's. The informality had occurred during, his absence.

A very common dispensation was to allow an M.A. to moderate in the
Vesperies and respond in the Comitia to the Inceptors in Law, and to count
this in place of these disputations. (See below, p. 120.)

FORMALITIES IN TAKING THE B.C.L. DEGREE.

The formalities connected with taking the degree of B.C.L. were much
the same as those already described in the case of the B.A. degree.

The grace had to be asked by a regent-master of the candidate's own
house (and probably so with all degrees in the faculties, since Doctors did
not ask graces ; see p. 28, note 3). 10 Feb. 159?, Bartholomew Price, M.A.,
S. Edm. H., was dispensed to have his grace for B.C.L. asked by a Master
of another house. (See p. 31.)

The grace when granted was entered in Congregation Register in some-
thing like this form : — ' Supplicat venerabili congregationi, etc., . . . . ,
Scholaris facultatis juris, quatenus quinque annorum studium (or tres annos
a suscepto gradu magisterii) in jure civili posuerit, publicum lectorem dili-
genter audierit, pro forma disputaverit, aliaque exercitia omnia perfecerit,
quae per nova statuta requiruntur ; — ut haec sufficiant ut admittatur ad
lectionem cujuscunque libri Institutionum imperialium (or Justiniani)' (the
phrase for the B.C.L. degree).

The grace was generally granted subject to this condition ' Concessa est,
modo habeat consensum praelectoris in eadem facultate (or Doctoris Cathe-
dralis ejusdem facultatis).'

This condition was attached to the degrees of Bachelor in the faculties ;
but there is nothing exactly corresponding to it in the B.A. since there were
no Professors in the faculty of Arts. It probably took the place of an
original requirement, by which the candidate had ' submittere se oppositioni-
bus ' of the graduates in his faculty. (See p. 80 ; see also p. 117.)

Latterly a further condition was attached that the candidate who obtained
a grace should be presented within six months. One example will be
enough : —

I June 1630, Giles Burton, S.C.L., Line., had grace for B.C.L., 'modo

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 115

praesentetur infra sex menses.' It had become the common practice by that
time.

The deposition (see p. 47) was by three B.C.L.'s.

The presentation (see p. 48) was originally by any D.C.L. But the
scarcity of resident D.C.L.'s occasionally required that dispensations should
be given to permit presentation by a B.C.L.

Feb. 155!, a B.C.L. was allowed to present a candidate for B.C.L., there
being no D.C.L. in the University to do it.

May 1560, John Griffithe, Juris Civilis Praelector, was allowed to present
the candidates for B.C.L. (there being no D.C.L. to do it), 'pro hac vice
tantum.'

At a later date the Regius Professor of Civil Law claimed the right of
presentation.

2 May 1590, there was a dispute between the University and the Regius
Professor of Civil Law about the presentation of certain candidates for de-
grees in Civil Law. The Vice- Chancellor, Dr. Bonde, agreed to receive them
as presented by Dr. Estmonde, on the understanding that by so doing no
rights of the Vice-Chancellor, the University, or the Regius Professor should
be prejudiced, and that the usual dues, viz. thirty shillings for each candidate
presented, should remain with the Vice-Chancellor till the conclusion of this
dispute. " ,

In the case of B.C.L. the extra fees, called ' cheirothecae ' or 'gloves,'
were charged at presentation. (See p. 121.)

21 Nov. 1588, the Vice-Chancellor and proctors claimed of certain per-
sons who were to be presented B.C.L. that they should, on the day of their
presentation, give them ' gloves' (' chirothecae '). The claim was disputed, and
submitted to Congregation, who decreed that every person to be presented
B.C.L. should give the Vice- Chancellor and proctors their ' gloves,' 'secundum
personarum dignitatem quemadmodum baccalaurei in Medicina.'

The following notice stands by itself: —

10 June 1578, Laurence Shuttleworth, who since his M.A. had studied
Civil Law for three years, suppl. for B.C.L. ' Concessa est haec gratia, modo
non abutatur isto gradu ad turpem quaestum nee ad pluralitatem benefi-
ciorum tuendam sed facultatem suam et studium referat ad aedificationem
ecclesiae.'

After presentation the candidate's name was entered in the list for the year
of those ' admissi ad lectionem Institutionum.' For this registration a fee
was paid to the Registrar. This ended the formalities, there being in the
faculty of Law nothing corresponding to determination in Arts.

DEGREE OF D.C.L.

The conditions for the degree of D.C.L. were as follows : —
(i) The first requirement was that the candidate should have taken
the B.C.L. degree.

Dispensations from this are found

5 June 1590, John Weston was allowed to proceed to D.C.L. without
B.C.L., the Ch. Ch. statutes requiring him to take D.C.L. at once or to
forfeit his place in that house.

This request was sometimes supported by the plea that the candidate had
obtained the grace for B.C.L., though he had not taken the degree.

I 2

Il6 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

25 June 1599, William Marten, M.A., New C, was allowed to proceed
D.C.L. without B.C.L., having had grace for B.C.L. twelve years ago, though
he had never been presented to B.C.L.

25 June 1599, Griffith Powell, M.A., Jes., was allowed D.C.L. without
B.C.L. Five years ago he had obtained the grace for B.C.L.

(2) The second requirement was that the candidate should have
allowed four or five l years to have intervened between presentation to
B.C.L. and supplication for D.C.L.

There are two kinds of dispensation from this requirement : (i) to
shorten the interval ; (ii) to abolish it. The latter is known as ' accumula-
tion' of the two degrees ('cumulare gradus/ see p. 73). It was for-
bidden by statute, but was commonly granted in dispensations by
Convocation.

Examples of these dispensations are : —

(i) 24 Jan. i6ii, Charles Caesar, B.C.L., late Fellow of All So., was
allowed to shorten the statutable interval by two Terms. He was abroad,
and associating with faculty of Law men, and therefore wished the dignity of
the Doctor's degree.

(ii) 9 May 1589, Thomas Crumpton, Mert., was dispensed to take B.C.L.
and D.C.L. together ' emolument! causa.'

12 May 1589, John Bennett, Ch. Ch., was dispensed to take B.C.L. and
D.C.L. together.

5 June 1590, George Dale was dispensed to take B.C.L. and D.C.L.
together, private reasons making it inconvenient for him to wait to take the
two degrees separately.

(3) This interval had (nominally) to be spent in residence.

26 Apr. 1610, Francis Alexander, B.C.L., was dispensed an absence of
sixteen Terms ; having a cure of souls in the country.

(4) This interval had (nominally) to be occupied by attendance at the
Professor's lectures (see p. 113).

From this dispensations were often granted.

(5) By way of exercises, the candidates for D.C.L. had to read certain
lectures ; either ' sex lectiones solennes,' on some part of the ' Corpus
Juris Civilis,' or ' tres lectiones cursoriae,' on certain titles of the digest
(see p. 76). The u&nial hour for these lectures was 1-2 P.M. on certain
days in the week, and three days' notice of them had to be given.

E.g. 25 Jan. 159^, Edward Spurwaye, All So. ; and 24 Jan. i6i|, Charles
Caesar, All So. ; had read ' sex solennes lectiones in schola theologica.'

4 Feb. 160^, James Hussee 'cursorie in schola theologica titulum codicis
de judiciis perlegerat.'

Dispensations were granted both (i) to modify the statutable con-
ditions of these exercises, and (ii) to sanction their entire omission.

1 The exact number of Terms seems nowhere definitely stated in the supplicats or
dispensations.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. I If

(i) The fixed day and hour were sometimes inconvenient.

E.g. 28 June 1622, William Bird, B.C.L., was allowed to read 'pro forma
in schola theologica ' on any day in the week and at any hour ; the usual
times for these lectures being assigned to others.

(ii) 1578, Richard PercS (Percey) was dispensed from his exercises because,
being ' collector decumarum pro principe,' he could not be present.

FORMALITIES IN TAKING THE D.C.L. DEGREE.

(i) The grace for D.C.L. had then to be asked and obtained in the
usual way in Congregation, and registered.

Besides this general assent of Congregation to the degree, there are
traces of an older test by which the faculty of Law criticised, apart from
the other faculties, the fitness of a candidate for its superior degree 1.

E.g. 3 July 1566, Thomas White, D.C.L., appealed to Congregation. It
had been the immemorial custom that no one should be admitted to incept
in Civil Law till he had been examined by the ' Collegium Doctorum' in that
faculty and approved ' moribus et scientia.' ,

Certain Doctors met 'in Collegio Christi' (Ch. Ch.) on 2 July, and discussed
'de habilitate moribus et scientia' of Edmund Merik, B.C.L. (Archdeacon of
Bangor), and approved him for inception.

They did this without informing Thomas White, the senior Doctor of
them all.

(ii) Deponing. On the morning of presentation three D.C.L. 's had to
depone for the candidate in the manner described in the case of degrees

in Arts (pp. 47, 81).

There were, however, rarely three D.C.L.'s resident in the University, and
still more rarely three resident D.C.L.'s willing to take the trouble of depon-
ing. Constant dispensations were therefore granted that the deponing
(sometimes called 'juramentum suscipere') might be done by others (generally
by B.C.L.'s) 'ob defectum doctorum V Thus, for example, in the years 1577,
I57f, 1580, 1589, 1592, 159$, 1599, i6oj, 1602, i6of, 1608, 1609, 1610, 1618,
1621, among others.

July 1556, there being too few D.C.L.'s to depone for Robert Weston {Reg.
I. 189), Thomas Darbyshere {Reg. I. 207), inceptor in Civil Law, was ad-
mitted to depone for him.

8 July 1558, there being no D.C.L.'s to do it, B.C.L.'s were admitted to
depone for Thomas Kemys {Reg. I. 236} and a B.C.L. to respond to him in
the Comitia and do the other scholastic acts. To this dispensation the con-
dition was attached that the B.C.L. so responding was to use the robes of his
own degree and not those of a Doctor.

Sometimes there were not even B.C.L.'s to take the deponent's oath. In
these cases dispensations were granted that it might be taken by M.A.'s who
were students in the faculty of Law.

1 See p. 114, and compare the procedure in the faculty of Arts, p. 80.

* Perhaps this is how we are to explain the following dispensation : — 1553, in con-
sequence of there being no D.C.L.'s to do it, B.C.L.'s were to be sworn to examine a
candidate for D.C.L.

Il8 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

3 July 1582, B.C.L.'s or M.A.'s were admitted to depone for those taking
D.C.L., in the absence of D.C.L.'s.

20 June 1586, Anthony Blincowe had a dispensation that M.A.'s students
in Law might depone for him, there not being enough Doctors.

(iii) Presentation. The ceremony of presentation has been sufficiently
described in the case of degrees in Arts. The presenter was a Doctor of
Civil Law, but latterly the right of presentation was monopolised by the
Regius Professor of Civil Law (see p. 1 1 5).

Some of the circumstances of presentation to the Doctor's degree in Law
require separate notice.

(i) The custom called 'nemo scit.'

The presentation to D.C.L. was accompanied by an extraordinary cere-
mony peculiar to this particular presentation called ' nemo scit.' After the
depositions, and prior to presentation, the candidate for D.C.L. was taken by
the Regius Professor (his presenter) and his deponents to one of the Schools ;
there he had to produce a purse which he took oath to contain not less than
£6 i$s. ^d. in gold and silver coins, but whose exact amount he declared that
he did not know (hence the name of the custom) ; he promised also to make
no complaint of what sum was removed. The money was then spread out,
and the presenter and deponents helped themselves at their pleasure, return-
ing the balance to the candidate *.

This exaction was naturally resented by candidates, and was believed to
keep men from taking the D.C.L. degree.

E.g. 25 Nov. 1596, The bedells of Law supplicated Convocation (a) that
the custom of taking money in the depositions of inceptors in Law (called
' nemo scit ') be abolished or rendered lighter, ' ut aliqua tandem spes recu-
perandi inceptores in eadem facultate Bedellis relinquatur.' The custom was
described as being burdensome to the inceptors and of no use to the bedells,
(b) That some determination be made about the fees which had long been
neglected by the ' supine carelessness 'of ... Goore, late Bedell.

Consideration of the matter was deferred because neither the Regius Pro-
fessor of Law nor any Doctor of Law was present in that Congregation.

28 May 1597, Convocation appointed a committee to consider the changing
of the custom called ' nemo scit,' and other matters. The committee met on
2 June and decided on the other matters, but came to no conclusion about
the custom of ' nemo scit,' because the D.C.L.'s of the committee, to whom
the matter properly belonged, were absent from the meeting.

(2) In the case of the Doctorate (Doctoratus) in the faculties as of
Mastership (Magistratus) in Arts, the person presented or licensed was pre-
sented or licensed subject to the condition of completing the degree by taking
part in the Vesperial and Comitial disputations of his faculty (' modo incipiat
proximis comitiis '). It has been already noted that even in Arts there was
a tendency to omit this step, and this tendency was more pronounced still in
the faculties.

1 This description is from the Laudian Code, but it probably tallies with the older
custom.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. Iig

E.g. 30 June 1582, Convocation found that many sought admission to
incept as Doctor, but never troubled to complete that degree, wishing
rather to have the title of ' Doctor ' than really to take the degree in the
University. It was then decreed that no one was to be allowed to ask his
grace for a Doctor's degree unless he deposited a pledge of ^10 value that
he would actually incept. A committee was also appointed to make further
orders in this matter.

Dispensations similar to those granted in Arts were given also in Law.

E.g. 5 Apr. 1581, William Prythergh had grace for D.C.L. with the alter-
native of incepting in the Comitia of 1581 or in those of 1582 ('in his vel
proximis comitiis ').

(3) The Doctor's robes were expensive, and as most University men at
that date were in straitened circumstances, there was a strong temptation
to omit the getting of them, and so deprive University ceremonials of that
splash of colour, whose absence has recently been so much regretted. To
avoid this, at the time of their presentation, Doctors were bound by oath to
get of their own the robes of their degree within fifteen days of their presen-
tation.

Dispensations from this were granted empowering Doctors (i) to defer the
getting of the robes for a further period ; (ii) to omit altogether the getting of
them. The latter dispensation was granted either to non-residents who
pleaded that they could not wear the Doctor's robes in the country, or to
needy refugees who could not afford the expense (see several in a later
section).

E.g. (i) 13 Feb. I57f, Giles Lawrence, inceptor in Civil Law, was allowed to
defer getting his robes ; he had been brought so low in money (from a
severe illness) that he could not provide without inconvenience before next
Comitia ' purpureum illud gradus sui insigne.'

12 Dec. 1592, Evan Morice, D.C.L., All So., was allowed to defer getting
his robes, on the plea that he was to be absent till the Comitia.

12 July 1609, Alexander Shepherd, D.C.L., was allowed to defer getting his
robes till next Michaelmas Term, on the plea that he was going to London
and could get them more conveniently there.

(ii) 25 June 1605, Hugh Barker, D.C.L., was dispensed from getting his
robes, on the plea that he was non-resident.

The place of presentation was Congregation-house, but there seem some
dispensations from this.

13 Sept. 1578, Richard Percie, B.C.L., was allowed to be 'admitted'
D.C.L. in any place, on the plea of business and ill-health. See some other
exceptional cases on p. 122.

After presentation, the candidate's name was entered in the list for the year
of those ' licentiati ad incipiendum in facultate juris.' For this registration a
fee was paid to the Registrar.

120 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

INCEPTION IN CIVIL LAW.

Inception in Law, as in Arts, was divided into two parts: (i) the
Vesperies, (ii) the Comitia, both of which took place in the nave of St.
Mary's Church.

(i) The Vesperies l were held on the Saturday before the Comitia.

The president (Moderator) over these disputations was statutably a
D.C.L. This duty was however frequently (by dispensation) undertaken
(a) by a B.C.L., and more frequently (6) by an M.A. and S.C.L. The
latter was generally allowed to count this service combined with respond-
ing in the Comitia in place of the usual disputations (see p. 113) for B.C.L.

A very few instances will suffice of an almost universal practice.

(a) 13 July 1574, Griffin Floyd, B.C.L., was allowed to take the place of a
D.C.L. in moderating in the Vesperies and in responding in the Comitia ;
and he was to perform these duties ' in habitu doctorali.'

12 May 1589, Francis Betts, B.C.L., was dispensed to moderate in the
Vesperies and respond in the Comitia to the inceptors in Law.

(b) 7 July 1578, an M.A. was allowed to take the place of a D.C.L., as
above ; but not to appear 'in habitu doctorali.' (See p. 117.)

5 June 1585, John Weston, M.A., was allowed to take the place of a D.C.L.
in moderating in the Vesperies and responding in the Comitia.

23 June 1587, Thomas Crumpton, M.A., was allowed to do the same, pro-
vided he did it ' in habitu proprio.'

26 June 1592, James Hus6 ; 25 June 1593, Griffin Powell, Jes. Coll. ; 20 June
1595, John Budden, M.A., Magd. C; 25 June 1599, Griffith Powell, M.A.,
Jes. ; and 31 May 1602, Thomas Rives, New C., were allowed to moderate in
the Vesperies and respond in the Comitia to the inceptors in Law, and to
count this 'pro forma' for B.C.L. (See p. 114.)

The other doctors present as well as the Moderator were allowed, and
indeed at one time expected, to take part in these disputations.

2 July 1586. Convocation decreed that 'doctores in qualibet facultate
officio moderatoris fungentes suis oppositionibus minimum fatigati veniam
disputandi caeteris concederent ita ut unusquisque doctor praesens tarn in
vesperiis quam in comitiis in suis facultatibus ordine opponeret, in vesperiis
post priorem oppnnentem incipiendo a juniore ad seniorem ascendendo, et
in comitiis post priorem opponentem incipiendo a domino vicecancellario et
sic ordine senioritatis descendendo, illis solummodo doctoribus exceptis qui
aliqua corporis infirmitate laborant.'

The questions debated in these disputations were proposed by the
inceptors themselves ; but (latterly at least) required to be sanctioned by
Congregation. Hence many of them are recorded in the Registers of
Congregation, and will be given in a later section.

Dispensations were sometimes granted exempting from these disputa-
tions or allowing the substitution of other exercises for them.

1 For dress at the Vesperies, see pp. 83, 87.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 121

E.g. 20 Dec. 1594, Edward Spurraie had a dispensation to be created
D.C.L. in Congregation (see p. 122) and to substitute ' publice legere bis ' for
the usual disputations. He could not dispute in the Vesperies or the
Comitia, on account of his defective hearing. The grace was granted on
condition that he paid all fees before his presentation.

(ii) The Comitia were held on a Monday, generally in the beginning
of July (see p. 82). When there were any inceptors in Civil Law, three
questions in Civil Law were disputed in the Comitia. The ' opponentes '
were the inceptors ; the ' respondens ' by statute ought to be a D.C.L.

Generally, however, a B.C.L. took his place ; or one of the inceptors
was allowed to respond instead of oppose; or an M.A. was allowed. to
respond in the Comitia, and count it as part of the exercises for B.C.L.
(see p. 120). The questions were proposed by the respondent, but
required to be sanctioned by Congregation. Hence several of them are
recorded in the Registers of Congregation. These are given in a later
section, frequently with the name of the person who acted as re-
spondent.

After the conclusion of these disputations the ' opponentes ' were
presented to the Vice-Chancellor, and admitted to the completed degree
of Doctor.

At the Comitia inceptors in Law, Medicine, and Theology had to
make certain small payments or presents called ' Cheirothecae ' in Latin,
' gloves ' in English 1.

The following is the chief notice on this point : —

28 May 1597, Convocation appointed a committee to consider the giving of
gloves in the Comitia by incepting Doctors. The committee met on 2 June,
and drew up the following resolutions.

Gloves (' chirothecae ') are to be given by the Doctors incepting in each
Comitia.

They are to be given (i) to those who on the Monday are ' Actores in
Comitiis,' excepting to him who is called ' Senior in Comitiis ' ; (ii) to all
Doctors (' tarn advenis et peregrinis quam infra Universitatem commoran-
tibus ') provided they have been present at all or at the greater part of the
public acts and exercises of their faculty (and if none take place in their own
faculty, then at those of another faculty) in the proper dress of their degree,
or can produce a reasonable cause of absence to the Vice- Chancellor and
proctors.

These gloves are to be distributed to each recipient by the bedell of his
faculty.

These arrangements were approved by Congregation 30 June 1597.

It was sometimes inconvenient for a candidate to take part in this
ceremony, and we find dispensations from it. In these cases the candi-

1 See also pp. 74, 115.

122 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

date was dispensed by Convocation, ' creari in congregatione/ i.e. to
complete his degree in an ordinary Congregation and not in the Comitia.

20 Dec. 1594, this dispensation seems to be granted to Edward Spurraie
(see p. 121) on account of his deafness.

Dispensations similar to those granted in Arts, were granted in the
superior faculties to those who had been unable to come to the Comitia
prescribed for them.

E.g. I Dec. 1615, John Hanmar, All So., who had had grace .to incept in
Law, ' modo incipiat proximis comitiis,' but had failed to appear, had the
grace renewed on the plea that he had been detained by business.

Considerable fees were charged at this stage, and in addition can-
didates had to provide a ' convivium ' l ; candidates therefore sometimes
asked Convocation ' to be " created " not in the Comitia/ to escape the
fees and other expenses. In this case the degree was also complete at
the presentation. This generally took place in a Congregation, but it
might take place elsewhere.

E.g. 21 Aug. 1566, Richard Barber was allowed grace for D.C.L. and dis-
pensed ' ut liberetur convivii oneribus.'

27 Aug. 1566, in virtue of a decree of Convocation, William Aubrie,
D.C.L., and Robert Lougher, D.C.L., conferred the degree of D.C.L. on
Richard Barber, B.C.L., in an upper room of the Warden of All Souls', con-
ferring on him ' omnia insignia Doctoratus, puta cathedram, librum, annu-
lum aureum, et pileum.' In presence of William Standishe (Registrar), John
Gore, and George Pauson.

7 Oct. 1614, John Hauley, B.C.L., of Gloc. H., was allowed D.C.L. 'sine
omnibus expensis'; and on 13 Oct. 1614 was 'created' D.C.L. in Congre-
gation.

23 June 1587, John Harbard, after twenty years in Civil Law, asked that
he might use the grace for D.C.L. which he had obtained several years ago ;
and that he might be ' created ' D.C.L. ' in Archivis Londini.' This was
allowed, provided a proctor was present at the ' creatio.'

After the Comitia, the D.C.L. was (i) admitted to Congregation, (ii) to
regency (see pp. 88 foil.).

The regency had ceased to have any meaning, as lectures and dispu-
tations were given and superintended by the Professor of Law. Doctors
were therefore generally dispensed (see p. 95).

A few examples may be given here.

n July 1558, the D.C.L.'s created in last Comitia were dispensed their
' ordinariae lectiones.'

19 Feb. 156^, the Doctors created in last Comitia were dispensed their
' ordinariae lectiones.'

16 Oct. 1614, John Hawley (D.C.L. on 13 Oct.) was, on the plea of
business, dispensed ' interesse congregationibus ad placitum.'

1 See the terms of it (in the case of M.D.) in the section on fees.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 123

DEGREES IN MEDICINE.

The faculty of Medicine in the University had already lost touch with the
requirements of professional study, and presented very much the features
which it has at the present day.

Real students of Medicine recognised that Oxford gave no opportunities for
medical study, and sought elsewhere the instruction which they could not ob-
tain at home. At that time they not unfrequently went to Universities
over-sea ; and there are a number of incorporations of M.D.'s of foreign
Universities who had studied in Arts at Oxford.

The notices of degrees in Medicine are very imperfect on account of the
very small number of persons proceeding to medical degrees. The faculty
would probably have become extinct altogether but for the endowment of a
professor and the existence of fellowships in Medicine at some colleges.

The unimportance of the faculty is also shown by its having no bedell of
its own, the bedells in Arts acting also as bedells in Medicine.

LICENCE TO PRACTISE MEDICINE.

The University issued a licence ' ad practicandum in re medica per
totam Angliam.'

What power this licence conferred is not clear, for men in supplicating for
it often state that they have been years in practice.

It was, at least, quite independent of degrees in Medicine, for it is given in-
differently to students in Medicine and to men who had already taken the
bachelor's or even the doctor's degree in the faculty. Very commonly it was
supplicated for at the time of supplicating for the M.B.

The conditions on which it could be asked seem at first to have been some-
what indefinite. On 5 July 1599, a committee was nominated to decide what
exercises should be performed by candidates for the licence to practice Medi-
cine. At a slightly later date, we find the conditions of it formally fixed as : —
(l) A period of study; (2) attendance at lectures; (3) the testamur of the
Regius Professor of Medicine. The first two conditions, it would appear,
were never rigidly enforced, and continued little more than forms.

Examples of the earlier conditions are : —

... 1552, Thomas Francis, M.A. 'et medicinae publicus professor,' after
seven years of study in that faculty supplicated for lie. to practise.

21 June 1557, in supplicating for lie. to pract. med., William Smith (Reg.
I. 234) says he has ' read publicly certain books of Galen.'

As an example of the later conditions, an ordinary grace will suffice : —

'Supplicat, etc., A. B., Medicinae facultatis studiosus, quatenus septem
annos in studio ejusdem posuerit, publicum praelectorem diligenter audiverit,
regiique hie in eadem facultate professoris calculo approbatus fuerit ; ut haec
sufficiant quo licencietur ad practicandum in ilia facultate per universam
Angliam.'

The Registrar about 1590 became alive to the fact that he could secure a
fee from candidates by registering the certificate given by the professor, and
after that date we find the certificate registered.

E.g. on 14 Dec. 1596, John Chenell, Corp., presented the following
testamur : —

124 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

' I am well content that Mr. Chenell should practise physick,

ANTHONY AYLEWORTH.'

The process of obtaining the licence involved these stages : —

The candidate had his supplicat read in Congregation by a regent-master
of Arts, in the manner and under the conditions described (pp. 27 foil.).

If it were granted, it was then written down in the Register of Congregation
in the form in which it had been read, with the note ' Concessa ' or ' Con-
ceditur.'

The candidate had then to take out (by paying fees) the licence under the
University seal, a note of the issue of which was made in the Register of Con-
gregation, latterly by writing out the whole licence.

Candidates, it is probable, often neglected to take out the licence, or the
Registrar often neglected to note that they did take it out ; and hence it is cer-
tain that the numbers in the tabular view given at the end of Part II are
somewhat under the actual number of licences issued.

Licence to practise in Surgery.

The University also issued a licence ' ad practicandum in chirurgia per
universam Angliam/

It was not often issued, and I have collected here all the notices of it which
I have found. The graces 'will show the conditions on which it was granted.

l6Oct. 1573, Joachim Wolphe was licensed to practise in Surgery, provided
he did not practise in Medicine.

7 July 1609, suppl. etc., Tristram Lyde, ' in chirurgia locupletissimo am-
plissimorum hominum testimonio exercitatus, ad praxin in eadem facultate.'
He was licensed 8 July.

14 Apr. 1614, Nicholas Booden suppl. for lie. in surgery, and was certified fit
by the professor.

30 June 1618. 'Supplicat ven. congreg. etc., Bernardus Wright, in
chirurgia exercitatissimus et chirographo venerabilis viri Thomae Clayton in
medicina doctoris et regii professoris publici approbatus ut bona vestra cum
venia admittatur ad praxin in chirurgia per universam Angliam. Conceditur
simpliciter.' His licence was issued 30 June.

Prof. Clayton's certificate to Wright states that he has ascertained his pro-
ficiency ' by many conferences ; meeting at many patients, where he hath
showed good skill, rare judgment, and dexterity ; as also by his dissection of
many bodies for anatomy.' (26 June 1618.)

2 May 1620. ' Supplicat ven. congreg. etc., John Cantwell, chirurgus et in
chirurgia exercitatissimus, quatenus 30 annos in praxi chirurgiae posuerit,
chirographo Prof. Reg. in Med. approbatus fuerit, et reliqua praestiterit quae
per nova statuta requiruntur ut haec ei sufficiant quo admittatur ad practi-
candum in chirurgia per universum Angliae regnum. Conceditur modo tres
vel quattuor pauperes curaverit quum opus fuerit.' His licence was issued
5 May. Professor Clayton says of him, ' A well-experienced chirurgian, of
good practice here, at London, and in other countries beyond the seas.' (2 May
1620.)

17 May 1620, suppl. James van Otten to pract. in surg. His licence was
issued 23 May. Prof. Clayton says of him, ' A very learned expert chirurgian
well practised in the faculty these thirty years in his own country, this, and
other kingdoms.' (15 May 1620.)

12 July 1625, William Mannourry, a Frenchman, suppl. for lie. to pract. sur-

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 125

gery. Clayton's certificate, dated 12 July 1625, says he has been ten years in
England. Clayton renewed this certificate in 1631 ; and the licence was
issued under date 25 May 1631 ; in this he is called William Manowrie,
' Dominus de Pratis.'

3 July 1630, John Lovelocke suppl. lie. to pract. surgery.

18 Jan. 163!, Clayton certified that Thomas Trapham had been 'brought
up under a skilful master in surgery in London, and had resided six or seven
months in Oxford.' His lie. to pract. in surgery was issued 3 March.

8 Nov. 1635, ' suppl. etc. Thomas Rogers, in chirurgia studiosus, quatenus
7 annos in studio et praxi chirurgiae posuerit, duas anatomias administraverit,
et tres curationes fecerit, chirographis trium Doctorum in Universitate resi-
dentium [John Bainbridge, Philip Parsons, Edward Lapwoorth] approbatus
fuerit, et reliqua praestiterit quae per statuta requiruntur ut haec ei sufficiant
quo admittatur ad practicandum in chirurgia per universam Angliam.' His
lie. was issued 12 Dec.

15 Dec. 1635, William Day, suppl. in similar terms. His lie. was issued
15 Dec. 1635.

23 Jan. i6f$, Richard Edwards suppl. His licence was issued 9 June 1640.

10 Oct. 1646, Peter Dewever, stud, chirurg., Bras., suppl. His lie. was
issued 13 Oct. 1646.

13 Oct. 1646, Edward Atkinson, practising surgery in London, etc., for
ten years, suppl. Thomas, Lord Fairfax, wrote in his favour to Congreg. from
Cornbury, on 12 Oct. ; on 13 Oct. Thomas Clayton, M.D. and Thomas
Smyth, M.D., certified that they had examined and approved him. His
licence was issued 13 Oct. 1646.

DEGREE OF BACHELOR OF MEDICINE.

The conditions for M.B. were as follows. As usual, dispensations from
these conditions are appended.

(i) A candidate for M.B. ought to have taken M.A.

20 Jan. i6o|, Edmund Deane was allowed to take M.B. (and M.D.)
although only B.A. (See p. 127.)

(ii) He ought to have spent three years in Medicine since his M.A.

(iii) During these three years he ought to have attended the lectures of the
Regius Professor of Medicine. These were on Hippocrates and Galen,
twice a week, at 8 A.M.

10 Mar. i6if, Toby Venner, M.A., S. Alb. H., was dispensed for non-
attendance at these lectures, on the plea that he lived a long way from the
University.

(iv) He ought to have disputed in the terminal disputations of his faculty.
(See pp. no, in.)

2 Mar. 1 59^, Henry Chittie, Magd. C, M.A., ' medicinae studens,' was
allowed on account of his mother's illness to defer till next Term the
disputation in Medicine which he should have done that Lent.

(v) He ought to have disputed 'pro forma' in two 'quaestiones' in the School
of Medicine, once as respondent and twice as opponent, giving seven days'
notice of his disputation.

(vi) He had to produce the certificate of the Regius Professor of Medicine,
this taking the place of the old system which required the consent of the
Doctors of the faculty. (See p. 117.)

126 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

As has been noticed above, the Registrar latterly entered these certificates
in the Register of Congregation. (See p. 123.)

E.g. 26 Feb. l6i§, a certificate is entered from the Reg. Prof. Med. that
Toby Venner, M.A., S. Alb. H., was fit for M.B.

3 Feb. i6if, that Francis Anthony Olevianus, a German of the Prince
Palatine's household, was fit for M.B. and for lie. to pract. med.

27 June 1614, that Richard Berry, M.A., Line., was fit for M.B. and for lie.
to pract. med.

FORMALITIES IN TAKING M.B.

The grace for the degree had to be supplicated for in Congregation and
entered in the register, in the same manner as for the B.A. degree. It
generally ran as follows : — ' Supplicat, etc., A.B. artium Magister, e Coll.1
. . . . , quatenus per tres integros annos a gradu magisterii suscepto operam
dederit studio medicinae, publicum perlectorem diligenter audierit, publice
pro forma disputaverit, et reliqua omnia perfecerit quae per nova statuta
requiruntur ut haec ei sufficiant ad lectionem alicujus libri Aphorismorum
Hippocratis.'

In the case where the candidate supplicated for licence to practise Medicine
at the same time, there would be added to the above : ' qua admissione
habita, ut admittatur ad praxin.'

The grace having been obtained, the candidate had to be presented, three
M.B.'s deponing for him, and an M.D. presenting him. His name was then
entered in the Register of Congregation in the list for the year of those
' admissi ad lectionem Aphorismorum.'

The degree was complete at this point, there being in the faculty of
Medicine nothing corresponding to determination in the faculty of Arts.
It is to be noted that many who obtained the grace for M.B. never came to
be presented. Instances will be found on p. 127.

At a later period, to the above requirements a slight knowledge of
Anatomy was added (and frequently dispensed from). This is made suffi-
ciently plain in the two graces which follow.

18 Nov. 1626, ' supplicat, etc., Johannes Speede, A.M., S. Jo., quatenus tres
annos a suscepto magisterii gradu in studio Medicinae posuerit, in scholis
pro forma responderit, publicum professorem regium diligenter audiverit,
sectioni anatomicae interfuerit, regii professoris in medicina chirographo
approbatus fuerit, et reliqua praestiterit omnia quae per nova statuta requi-
runtur ut haec ei sufficiant quo admittatur ad lectionem alicujus libri Aphoris-
morum Hyppocratis et ad practicandum in eadem facultate. Concessa
simpliciter.'

' Supplicat sub eadem forma Thomas Nurse, A.M., Line., nisi quatenus
secum dispensatum sit quod sectioni anatomicae non interfuerit.'

DEGREE OF DOCTOR OF MEDICINE.

The conditions for M.D. were as follows. As usual, dispensations were
granted under each condition, specimens of which are given.

(i) A candidate ought to be M.A. and an M.B. of four years' standing.
Dispensations were granted excusing M.A.

1 The first time the college is given in an M.B. suppl. is in that of Anthony Gate,
of Univ. in Nov. 1580.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 127

27 Jan. l6o|, Edmund Deane (see p. 125), B.A., and holding a licence to
practise in Medicine, was allowed to take M.B., although only B.A., and to
take M.B. and M.D. together. He had been unable to take M.A. at the
proper time, being absent ' in expeditione ilia periculosa Comitis Essex ad
Insulas ' ; and he was now resident in the North and could not stay in the
University.

{Deane det. B.A. in 159^, and so the expedition must have been the
unsuccessful expedition against the Azores in May-August 1597.)

Dispensations were granted to shorten the interval between M.A. and M.B.

E.g. Richard Foster, admitted M.B. on 10 June 1573, was dispensed on
18 June 1573 to proceed M.D., ' ut citius cooptetur in collegium Medicorum
Londini.'

Where this dispensation involved taking both degrees together, it was
forbidden by the statute ' de gradibus non cumulandis ' (see p. 73) ; but
Convocation often granted dispensations from this statute.

E.g. 9 June 1585, to Christopher Atkinson and Richard Radcliflfe ' emolu-
menti causa' ; 25 June 1593, to Matthew Gwin, S. Jo. ; 27 Jan. i6o|, to
Edmund Deane, supra ; 26 Mar. 1610, to Theodore Gulson, M.A., Mert.

As part of the plea for a dispensation to ' cumulate ' the degrees, it is
often stated that though the candidate had not taken M.B. four years ago,
he had obtained the grace for it some time ag6.

E. g. 13 Dec. 1606, Robert Williamson had had the grace for M.B.
simpliciter twenty-seven years ago ; he was now going to be presented
M.B. ; he suppl. that he might be presented M.D. on the same day : ' causa
est quod propter adversam fortunam et rerum inopiam magnos sumptus
sustinere non valeat, necnon hinc rus profecturus in exteriores hujus regni
partes comitia expectare non possit.'

Another similar plea is that though the candidates had not taken M.B.
four years ago, they had been students of Medicine for the full period of
years which would have elapsed had they taken that degree at the proper
time (i.e. seven years from M.A.}.

E.g. 25 June 1614, Clement Westcombe, M.A., New C., and Peter Bowne,
M.A., Corp., students in Medicine for nine years since M.A., were allowed
to take M.B. and M.D. together.

Bodi pleas are found combined.

E. g. 22 Apr. 1608, Richard Andros (Andrewes), M.A., S. Jo., student in
Medicine for nine years since M.A., and who had had grace for M.B. three
years ago, was allowed to take M.B. and M.D. together.

(ii) A candidate during these four years was supposed to attend the
lectures of the Regius Professor of Medicine.

Dispensations were granted. E.g. July 1619, Thomas Grent, New C.,
was dispensed for non-attendance at the Professor's lectures, on the plea that
he was in practice in London.

(iii) A candidate had to give lectures.

As in the faculty of Arts, the statutes in the superior faculties allowed
a choice between two kinds of lectures.

(a) ' Solennes lectiones,' six lectures on parts of Galen ; discussing, I
presume, the subject-matter of the book. (See p. 76.)

(b) ' Cursoriae lectiones,' three lectures on Galen ' de temperamentis, de
differentiis febrium, de usu partium, de affectis locis.'

The lectures had to be given on separate days, between I and 2 P.M. ;
and three days' notice of them had to be given.

128 REGISTRUM UNIVERSI TAXIS OXON.

Dispensations were granted in connection with these lectures.

E. g. (a) To lecture at a different hour.

May 1572, the ' incepturi in Medicina' were dispensed to 'legere cursorie'
at any hour between 7 A.M. and 3 P.M., because the statutable hour was
inconvenient. 15 June 1595, Bartholomew Warner was dispensed to read
his cursory lectures at any hour.

(b) To lecture without giving three full days' notice.

7 July 1578, a general dispensation to this effect was given.

(c) Where ' accumulating ' the degrees was allowed, a dispensation had to
be given that the lectures might be read before the M.B. was taken.

E. g. 29 June 1607, William Barker, S. Mary H., was dispensed to read
his six ' solennes lectiones ' before he took M.B.

FORMALITIES IN TAKING M.D.

The grace had to be obtained in Congregation and registered. It ran as
follows : — 'Supplicat, etc., A.B., Medicinae Baccalaureus quatenus a tempore
suscepti gradus quattuor annos in Medicinae studio posuerit caeteraque omnia
perfecerit quae per nova statuta requiruntur ut haec ei sufficiant ut admit-
tatur ad incipiendum in eadem facultate.'

To the granting of the grace was generally added the proviso ' modo
incipiat proximis comitiis.'

Then followed the formalities of the presentation, three M.D.'s being
required by statute to depone for him, and an M.D. being required to
present him.

There were seldom three M.D.'s to depone, and dispensations were
granted that this might be done (a) by M.B.'s or (b) by M.A.'s students in
Medicine.

E.g. (a) M.B.'s were allowed to depone 3 Nov. 1559, May 1572, 17 July
J593> Io Feb. i6of, and in other years, there being not three Doctors to
do it.

(b) 16 Mar. i6if, one of the senior students in Medicine was allowed to
take a Doctor's place in deponing for Toby Venner ; 25 June 1618, students
in Medicine were allowed to depone for George Raleigh, N.I.H., and Andrew
Bird, Mert. ; and so on 24 May 1620, for Daniel Oxenbridge.

27 May 1622, licentiates in Medicine were allowed to depone for Richard
Spicer, Exet.

At the presentation, the person presented to M.D. was required to take
oath —

(a) To incept next Comitia, unless his grace had been granted simpliciter.

(b) To obtain of his own the robes of his degree within fifteen days.
Dispensations from this were granted : —

E.g. 4 Dec. 1598, John Gifford, M.D., was dispensed from getting his
robes, on the plea that he was going away from the University and would
have no use for them.

INCEPTION IN MEDICINE.

Inception in Medicine, as in Arts, was divided into two parts, (i) the
Vesperies, (ii) the Comitia.

In each of these parts three questions were to be discussed ; and as
notice of them had to be given to Congregation, many of them have been
recorded in the registers of that house and are given in a later section.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

I29

The 'Moderator' in the Vesperies and the 'Respondent' in the Comitia
by statute ought to be an M.D.

There was seldom an M.D. to do this, and accordingly it was the general
custom to allow an M.A. student in Medicine to undertake the duty, and to
count it in place of his disputations ' pro forma' (see p. 125) for M.B.

E.g. this was granted 5 July 1585, to Bartholomew Warner; 12 May
1589, to Justinian Stubbes, M.A., Gloc. H. ; 25 June 1599, to John Evelegh,
Principal of Gloc. H. ; 3 June 1605 to Edward Lapworth, M.A., Magd. C.

Formerly, faring an M.D., the University had tried to get an M.B. to do
it. E. g. Mar. 155!, a Bachelor of Medicine was to moderate in the Vesperies
and respond in the Comitia to inceptors in Medicine, but to use his own
robe (and not that of a Doctor).

In the Vesperies the Registrar took down the names of those incepting in
Medicine and entered them in the list of inceptors for the year.

As regards the giving of 'gloves ' in the Comitia, see p. 121.

DISPENSATIONS TO AVOID THE COMITIA.

There were considerable expenses connected with inception as a Doctor,
and some dispensations are found sanctioning creation outside the Comitia
to enable the candidate to escape these.

E.g. 21 Aug. 1566, Richard Slithurst, M.D., and Robert Barnes, M.D.,
supplicated each of them ' ut liberetur convivii oneribus.'

27 Aug. 1566, Walter Baylie, M.D. (Regius Prof, of Med.), and Henry
Bayly, M.D., conferred the degree of Med. Bac. on Edward Atslow in a
room of Dr. Henry Bayly's, ' next the high-way leading to Quaterfax,' in
presence of William Standishe, Thomas Owen, and Thomas Collyns, notary
public, and the degree of Med. Doct. on Robert Barnes and Richard
Slithurst.

30 Aug. 1 566, in virtue of a decree of 29 Aug. Walter Bayly created Roger
Gifford Med. Doct. in presence of William Standishe, George Caponhurst,
M.A., and William Gilbert, superior Bedell of Arts.

REGENCY IN MEDICINE,

After inception, the M.D. had formerly been required to be admitted to
Congregation and to take his year (or two years) of regency ; involving
attendance at Congregations, giving the ordinary lectures, and presiding
over the ordinary disputations in the faculty of Medicine.

For the admission to Congregation, see p. 88 ; and for the regency,
see p. 90.

M.D.'s all through this period were exempted from attending Congre-
gations. There were now enough M.A.'s to supply a house, and the regent
Doctors, having as a rule previously incepted in Arts, were supposed to have
taken their share of the duty. They were exempted also from lectures and
moderating in disputations, by the creation of a Regius Professor in their
faculty to whom these duties were statutably assigned.

A few instances of these dispensations may be given here.

21 Oct. 1605, John Chenell, M.D., and Henry Ash worth, M.D., were
allowed ' interesse congregationibus ad placitum ' that they might attend
patients. And so again 14 July 1611, in the case of Edward Lapworth, M.D.,
Thomas Clayton, M.D., Simon Baskerville, M.D., and Robert Vilvaine, M.D.

VOL. II, PART I. K

130 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

THE FACULTY OF THEOLOGY.

LICENCE TO PREACH.

The University issued under its common seal a licence ' ad praedi-
candum per universam Angliam.' This might be granted quite inde-
pendently of degrees in Theology, and even the Doctorate in Theology did
not carry this right with it. Hence we find the licence issued alike to
' Studentes,' to ' Baccalaurei/ and to ' Doctores ' in Theology.

The candidate supplicated for the licence in Congregation: ' Supplicat, etc.,
. . . quatenus (here follows the statement of his qualifications) ut liceat ei publica
totius academiae authoritate verbum Dei et clero et populo sive Latino sive
patrio sermone per totam Angliam praedicare et exponere.' If granted, the
grace was entered in the Register of Congregation. And the candidate was
then expected to take out the licence under the University Seal.

At a later period a note was generally entered of the date on which the
licence was sealed l. This entry, however, is omitted not only in the earlier
years of Elizabeth's reign but frequently afterwards.

It is therefore impossible to state what licences were actually issued by the
University, since there are many indications that men who had obtained the
grace sometimes neglected to take out the licence, and we cannot separate
cases of this neglect from cases of omission. But the numbers of licences
issued, as shown in the tabular view 2, are, in all probability, under the truth.

As regards the conditions : — the earlier supplicats show that they were at
first very vague.

E.g. 10 Oct. 1575, Petrus Sanky, A.M., 'supplicat (quatenus pio commotus
desiderio liberam obtinuit potestatem a reverendo in Christo patre et domino
Lichfeldensi episcopo per omnem Litchfeldensem diocesim praedicandi, hie
autem in ea parte diocesis ut plurimum commoratur quae contigua est
Herefordensi et Asaphensi diocesi ita ut ad quasdam parochias proximas
quae pastorum bonorum defectu adhuc in errore palpitant non admittitur) ut
liceat ei pro mensura spiritus quam a Domino acceperit, verbum Dei purum
et sinceram evangelii doctrinam omnibus praedicare. Concessa est haec
gratia.'

8 Feb. 158$ the chancellor wrote— 'From the Court,' 28 Nov. 1581,
that Richard Maddox, one of the proctors, was presently to be employed on
public affairs out of the realm, and recommended that Mr. Beaumont of
All S. should take his place as proctor. On this occasion the following grace
was asked.

'Supplicat Ven. Congreg. etc., Ricardus Madox, M.A., quatenus in studio
theologiae mediocriter versatus facultatem suam pro mensura gratiae ad
profectum evangelii impendere ante hac visus est, ut vobis candide annuenti-
bus liceat illi per universum orbis circuitum verbum Dei praedicare. Causa
est quod publico fungens munere et ad remotissimas terrae regiones pro-
fecturus vestris omnium quos in Christo colit maxime votis precibus atque
suffragiis in hoc negotio et ornari cupiat et corroborari.'

At a later period (see the statute below) fixed conditions were laid down
by statute for this licence : — viz., (i.) that the candidate must have taken

1 Still later the whote licence was transcribed into the Register of Congregation.
Compare p. 124. " At the end of Part II.

REGISTRUM UNIYERSITATIS OXON. 13!

M.A., (ii.) that he must have preached 'quatuor conciones infra Universi-
tatem,' (iii.) that he must have disputed in the theological school.

E.g. in the following grace: — 19 Nov. 1596, 'Supplicat Ven. Congreg.
magistrorum regentium Nathanael Vertue e Coll. Magd., Magister facultatis
Artium, quatenus quattuor solennes conciones infra Universitatem secundum
formam statuti in ea parte editi habuerit, in schola theologica pro forma
respondent, caeteraque quae per statuta in hac parte edita requiruntur per-
fecerit, ut haec ei sufficiant quo licentietur ad verbum Dei per universam
Angliam praedicandum.'

Dispensations were granted (a) for the postponing of these exercises. E. g.
25 Aug. 1595, Richard Brett, M.A., Line., was allowed to get the preaching
licence and to postpone the exercises till before the end of the year. He
wanted the licence to be capable of holding an ecclesiastical benefice, which
otherwise he could not hold, (b) For omission of part of these exercises.
E.g. 3 Feb. 159%, William Cooke and John Felling, Magd. C., were allowed
the licence. They had not ' responded ' in the theological school ' pro forma,1
but they had ' opposed ' in the theological (? terminal) disputations.

Various reasons are stated in the grace for desiring this licence.

E.g. 13 June 1576, Thomas Wagstaffe, M.A., six years a student in Theo-
logy, asked for a preaching licence 'quod'brevi ad ecclesiasticum bene-
ficium sit promovendus ad quod sine hac gratia impetrata admitti non
possit.'

24 July 1584, William Ligh, M.A., Bras., asked for a preaching licence,
because he was going to preach at S. Paul's Cross, but could not do so with-
out the licence.

At a still later period subscription was required for this licence, as for
degrees. See M. 1 1. b. fol. 156 a. : ' All persons admitted to preach, read,
catechise, minister the sacraments, or to execute other ecclesiastical
functions/ were required to subscribe (i) to the Royal Supremacy, (ii) to
the Book of Common Prayer, (iii) to the XXXIX Articles.

Then follow the signatures of Richard Ball, 5 Mar. 1 6o§ ; John
Charlet, 13 May, 1605 ; Roger Porter and Toby Heyrick, 22 Oct.
1604.

Attention may be drawn to the remarkable increase in the number of these
licences issued in the years 1605 and 1606.

The reason for this is no doubt to be sought in the general legislation of
that period.

The following is the statute which fixed the conditions for the licence
to preach : —

28 Jan. is8f, a committee was appointed to draw up conditions for the
licence to preach throughout England.

5 Feb. they decreed : —

(i) Graces for these licences shall be asked in Congregation : if the grace
be obtained, it shall be published in the next Convocation, and leave ob-
tained to affix the University Seal. (2) Candidates to be M.A. 'actualiter
creatus ' ; to have disputed in Theology once at least in the theological school

K 2

132 REGISTRl'M UNIVERSITATIS OXOX.

or in the Comitia ; and to have preached four times in Ch. Ch., in S. Mary's,
or (during Lent) in S. Peter's in the East, preferably in Latin. [9 Apr. 1584,
to these churches were added by decree of Convocation All Saints' and
S. Martin's.]

THE DEGREE OF B.D.

The conditions for B.D. were as follows : —
(i) The candidate ought to have taken M.A.

A few dispensations from this are found.

24 Apr. 1574, John Wolton, a student in Theology for fifteen years, suppl.
for B.D. ; ' varias conciones et exhortationes magno ejus ecclesiae cum fructu
in qua residet habuerit.' (In 1579 he became Bishop of Exeter.)

18 June 1574, Thomas Blage, B.A., a student in Theology for seven years,
had grace for B.D. without incepting in Arts, 'modo in dictis exercitiis
(i.e. in those for B.D.) laudabiliter se gesserit.'

7 June 1575, John Nutter, a student in Theology for sixteen years, had
grace for B.D. on condition that within a year he preached in S. Mary's
once in Latin and once in English.

27 June 1608, John Davies, Line., 'divini verbi minister 'for fourteen years,
had grace for B.D.

(ii) To have taken M.A. seven years ago.

There were frequent individual dispensations from this requirement.

E.g. 7 June 1575, Meredith Hanmer, was dispensed to shorten the interval
for B.D., being a nobleman's chaplain.

There was also one standing exemption in favour of the Fellows of
S. John's.

4 July 1588, the Fellows of S. Jo., who were students of Theology, suppli-
cated that they might have grace for B.D. degree within six years from M.A.,
because their college statutes require them to take that degree before the
completion of the sixth year.

(iii) These years were supposed to be in residence.

14 Dec. 1590, William Chubbe, S. Alb. H., was allowed to count the
Terms he had been absent (in residence at his benefice).

18 June 1591, Edward Cooper, Magd. C., was allowed to count the time
he had been absent (acting as tutor to the son of Henry, Baron Bercley).

ii July 1609, George Hackwell, M.A., Exet., was allowed to count eight
Terms during which he had been absent (over-sea).

(iv) These years were supposed to have been spent in attendance at
the Professor's lectures.

According to the Laudian Code (which probably embodied the earlier
practice) the Lady Margaret Professor lectured on each legible day ('dies
legibilis ') in Term (except during Lent) and in part of the long Vacation ; on
some part of the Scriptures ; at 7 A.M. All ' scholares ' in the faculty of
Theology, all 'socii' or 'capellani' (Fellows or Chaplains of Colleges) who
were in Orders, and all B.D.'s under D.D. standing, were required to attend.

The Regius Professor of Theology lectured on Mondays and Fridays at

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 133

9 A.M. on some part of Scripture. All M.A.'s (unless they were entered as
students of Law or Medicine) were required to attend from one year after
their inception till they were of D.D. standing.

Dispensations from this were granted very frequently ; and it is clear that
absence unexcused by dispensation was still more frequent.

Notices have been given of the attempts to enforce attendance at lectures
in Arts about 1599 (see pp. 10, 67). A similar attempt was made at that
time to enforce attendance at lectures in Theology ; — 26 Jan. ^f§t>, Edward
Rilston, M.A., was summoned before Congregation because he had not
attended the lectures of the Theology Professor.

The most frequent of all excuses is naturally a cure of souls in the country.

E.g. 26 June 1598, Thomas Mansfield ; and 26 Mar. 1610, Joseph Nixon,
S. Jo., were dispensed on this plea for non-attendance at lectures. And so
also 15 Nov. 1606, Richard Meredith, New C., was dispensed ' quod publicum
perlectorem in theologia diligenter non audiverit ; — causa est quod pastorali
cura in civitate Bathe (ubi pastor illius ecclesiae est) detentus, hie commode
interesse non potuit.'

Some miscellaneous pleas for dispensations to this effect follow.

9 Dec. 1606, Edward Chetwine, Exet.; — 'quia dominus moderator trans-
lationis a majestate regia demandatae incumbens ad legendum vacare non
potuerit.'

4 July 1607, Thomas James, New C.; — 'ratione officii sui in bibliotheca
publica.'

20 June 1608, John Kinge, Mert.; — being absent from the University as
tutor to the Earl of Essex.

10 June 1612, William Bridges, New C.; — being King's chaplain.

I Dec. 1612, Thomas Anian, Corp.; — being chaplain to the Chancellor.
I July 1613, Daniel Faireclough ; — having been abroad
I July 1614, Jonas Radcliffe,*Univ. ; — being lame.

(v) Taking part, when called upon, in the terminal disputations in
Theology (see pp. 109, in).

Dispensations were sometimes granted modifying the statutable conditions
of these disputations.

E.g. 19 June 1598, Dr. Holland, Regius Professor of Theology, was allowed
to stop the public disputations because his time was occupied by the great
number of those responding ' pro forma.'

Owing to the number of resident M.A.'s, this duty never pressed hard on
any individual. The duty of taking part in them fell upon all ' studentes in
theologia,' whether they intended to take B.D. or not.

Exemption from them was sometimes claimed, but unsuccessfully.

19 Oct. 1580, Convocation decreed 'ut capellani in collegiis graduati suas
vices in disputationibus publicis in schola theologica observarent.'

(vi) Two disputations ' pro forma ' in the theological school, once as
respondent and once as opponent ; a certain number of days (apparently
14 or 15 days) notice being given of the quaestiones by affixing a state-
ment of them to the doors of St. Mary's.

Dispensations were frequently granted modifying the statutable conditions
of these exercises.

134 REGISTRUM UXIVERSITATIS OXON.

The president (Moderator) over these disputations was the Regius Pro-
fessor1, and his absence caused frequent modifications.

E.g. 2 Nov. 1581, John Cardon (Chardon) and Hugh Dowrishe were
allowed to dispute without giving notice, because the Moderator was going
away.

9 June 1596, Robert Tyghe, M.A., Magd. C., was allowed to dispute giving
only seven days' notice, because otherwise the Moderator would not be
present.

2 Dec. 1596, Thomas Tomson, M.A., Exet., and William Michell, M.A.,
Queen's, were allowed to change the day of their disputations because the
Moderator was going to London. (These journeys of the Regius Professor
to London seem to have been very frequent about this time, and are noticed
in several dispensations. See p. 44.)

7 Nov. 1606, Richard Meredith, student in Theology, New C., and Richard
Ashley, M.A., All So., were dispensed for failing to put up their notice at
S. Mary's for a sufficient time. The Moderator was unable to preside at the
statutable time, ' translation} a majestate regia demandatae incumbens.'

The more typical dispensations for modifications of the exercises are : —

(a) To shorten the period of notice.

E.g. ii June 1594, William Tooker, Miles Hodgeson, and John Picburne,
were allowed to give only ' eight or five days' notice.'

(b) To change the day announced.

5 May 1590, Robert Wright (' respondens ') and Mri. Evelighe and
Edmundes (' opponentes ') were allowed to change the day.

16 Oct. 1613, Toby Garbrand, M.A., Magd. C., was allowed to change his
day, because the funeral of Dr. Harmar was to take place on the day stated
in his notice.

(c) To excuse an imperfect notice.

9 Dec. 1590, . . . Norwood, had put up his notice without the names of the
' opponentes,' as he did not know who were to ' oppose ' in his disputations.
He was allowed to dispute as though he had put up a proper notice. His
'opponents ' were to be William Hutchinson and . . . Chubbe.

A more unusual alteration in the exercises is found in the following dis-
pensations : —

13 July 1574, John Sprint, Corp., was allowed to substitute two sermons
for the disputations in the theological school. {Sprint, by dispensation from
Congregation, was taking both B.D. and D.D.)

13 July 1582, George Coryat was allowed to substitute two 'condones ad
clerum ' (Latin sermons) for the usual disputations in the theological school,
' quod ea sit auditus imbecillitate atque infirmitate ut in scholis commode
disputare non possit.' (See a similar plea, p. 121.)

For another form of dispensation, see p. 143.

Dispensations were sometimes granted allowing candidates to take the
degree of B.D. on promise of subsequently performing the exercises.

23 Feb. I57f, Thomas Hide had this dispensation; — being in the service
of Sir Nicholas Bacon, Keeper of the Great Seal.

1 At one time several D.D.'s would seem to have taken part: — 4 May 1554, Henry
Welch, M.A. {Reg. I. 203), represented that there were not three D.D.'s in the Uni-
versity to oppose in his disputations for B.D. ; and permission was granted that a B.D.
should take the place of a D.D. in these exercises.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 135

7 Mar. 157$, John Reade ; — to prevent his losing his fellowship at S. John's,
where he was required to take B.D. within six years of his M.A.

28 Nov. 1582, Thomas Dobbs and Henry Jervis ; — it being undesirable to
perform the exercises then, ' ingruenti jam peste.'

13 Dec. 1606, Rowland Searchfield, S. Jo.; — because engaged on certain
duties at the command of the Archbishop of Canterbury.

30 May 1608, Lionel Day, Ball.; — lest his junior in college standing should
take the degree before him.

Dispensations were sometimes granted for the entire omission of these
exercises.

17 Mar. 157^, Thomas Willobey, M.A. (ten years a student in Theology,
and Queen's Chaplain), asked B.D. without the exercises ; — ' quod in servitio
regio detentus et senio paene confectus, nee commode hie diu adesse nee quae
per nova statuta requiruntur per aetatem praestare possit.'

7 July 1577, Thomas Piny, M.A., of twenty years' standing and a student
in Theology for eighteen years, asked B.D. (apparently without the exercises) ;
' quatenus permultas habuerit et scripserit conciones quae homiliae vocantur.'

5 Oct. 1585, Edward Richards was allowed B.D. without the exercises on
condition of preaching one Latin and two English sermons within the Uni-
versity.

17 July 1587, Francis Willis was allowed to 'take B.D. without the exercises,
being Vice-Chancellor designate.

18 Apr. 1608, Nicholas Simson (Sympson), M.A., Corp., was allowed B.D.
without exercises. He was Prebendary of Canterbury, and had been a
preacher for thirty years. He had great need for the degree, but his office of
' publicus lector ' in Canterbury Cathedral would not permit his getting away.
At the same time he asked the grace for D.D.

The following statutes established some points of the practice in these ' pro
forma' disputations for the B.D. degree.

13 Apr. 1592. A committee was appointed to advise ' de forma eorum qui
deinceps sunt opponentium partes acturi ' for the B.D. degree.

They met on 18 Apr. and decreed that (with the exception of those who
before that day had performed the exercises required for B.D. under the old
statutes) no one should propose his grace for B.D. unless he had ' pro forma '
once responded for two hours in the Theology School and once been principal
opponent in the disputations ' pro forma,' ' aut ter ad minimum (venia vel a
publico praelectore vel ab opponente alio petita et impetrata) disputaverit.
Proviso tamen quod nee bis terve eodem die eidem respondenti, nee in
ordinariis disputationibus opposuisse cuiquam quovismodo cedat pro forma.'

A ' principal opponent ' was defined to be one who ' opposed ' in the first or
second place, public notice having been given by affixing the questions on
the doors of S. Mary's Church, as is the custom in the ' ordinary ' disputa-
tions. 9 May 1592, Convocation accepted this decree, and ordered it to be
inserted in the Senior Proctor's book, and counted among those statutes
which candidates for the B.D. degree took oath that they had observed.

21 Oct. 1592, a committee was appointed to consider the exercises
required for B.D.

ii Nov. 1592, they recommended that no grace be asked for B.D. unless
the candidate has once for the space of two hours responded in the Theo-

136 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

logical School, and once opposed in the disputations of the B.D.'s disputing
'pro forma.' 15 Nov. 1592, Convocation accepted this decree.

FORMALITIES IN TAKING THE B.D. DEGREE.

The grace had to be asked in Congregation in the manner described
(p. 27).

It ran as follows : — ' Supplicat venerabili congregationi, etc. . . . A.M .
e Coll. . . . quatenus septem annos in studio theologiae a suscepto gradu po-
suerit, in schola theologica pro forma respondent, et caetera omnia perfecerit
quae per nova statuta requiruntur ut haec ei sufficiant ut admittatur ad lec-
tionem alicujus Epistolarum Divi Pauli V

This grace had then to be registered in the Register of Congregation.
The deponing was done (in the manner described, p. 81) by three
B.D.'s.

At the beginning of this period, owing to the changes in religion and the
expulsion of so many Romanist graduates by Elizabeth, it was not possible to
carry out the statutes in this point.

E. g. 14 Jan. I57§ , Robert Rooles (Rolles) and John Chaundler were allowed
to have M.A.'s to depone for them instead of B.D.'s, the cause being ' magna
penuria baccalaureorum in theologia.' 13 Feb. I57&, for the same reason
M.A.'s students in Theology were to depone for those taking B.D. instead
of B.D.'s.

The ceremony of presentation was similar to that in Arts. The
presenter was statutably a D.D.

27 Jan. I57f, a ' Magister in Artibus, theologus,' was allowed by dispensa-
tion to discharge the function of the presenter (in place of a D.D.) in the
presentation of Mr. Anne.

The presentation was registered in the Register of Congregation in the
list for the year of ' admissi ad lectionem alicujus epistolarum Divi Pauli.'

CONCIONES AD CLERUM.
•^

In the case of the B.A. it has been seen that the degree was not com-
pleted at presentation, but required the performance of subsequent
exercises (the determination).

Similarly in the case of the B.D., the person admitted B.D. was required
to give a Latin sermon (' concio ad clerum ') within the University within
a year of his admission.

Generally the performance of this was enjoined on the B.D. by his oath or
promise at admission. Sometimes a money-penalty was imposed (see
a similar thing in the B.A., p. 50).

E. g. 10 Jan. I57f, Richard Kitson was bound to do so under a penalty of
;£io. (On 14 May 1577, Kitson paid the ^10 for non-performance of this
exercise.)

1 Before the Reformation it had been 'ad lectionem alicujus libri Scntentiarum.'

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXOX. 137

4 June 1577, Francis Cox was bound to do the sermon under a penalty of
£10,

When the duty was neglected, attempts were made to enforce it.

5 July 1604, B.D.'s were required to deliver a Latin sermon within a year
after their admission. Matthew King had taken his B.D. two years ago, had
not been dispensed with, and yet had not preached that sermon.

He was summoned by a notice affixed to the doors of S. Mary's to appear
next Michaelmas Term in the Vice- Chancellor's court to answer for this
omission.

Great numbers of dispensations were granted, allowing B.D.'s to postpone
their sermon. Their pleas are sometimes stated, and are of very various
kinds.

A common plea is clerical duty, of various descriptions, as e. g. chaplain-
cies abroad.

E.g. 5 June 1590, Thomas Ravis, B.D., was allowed to defer his sermon
for a year ; — ' quod ab Archiepiscopo destinatus est disputationibus papis-
tarum interesse.'

10 Nov. 1578, 20 May 1579, 27 June 1580, 19 Oct. 1580. On these several
dates William Powell, of Magd. C., was allowed to defer his ' concio,' because
he was ' praelector theologiae ' at S. Paul's, London.

15 Oct. 1594, John Childerley, B.D., S. Jo., was allowed to defer his
' concio ad clerum ' till two Terms after his return from over-sea. He had
been chosen pastor by the ' Venerable Society of Merchants,' and was imme-
diately to set out with them ' Stodam versus.' (On 25 Nov. 1596, Childerley
was still abroad at ' Stoda.')

5 July 1604, Thomas Burton, Line., was allowed to defer his sermon ; he
was domestic chaplain to the Bishop of Lincoln, and was detained by business
in the Synod at London.

16 July 1605, Roger Bradshewe, D.D., was allowed to defer his sermon for
a year ; — ' quod in confutandis papistarum erroribus jam occupetur, ad hoc
negotium ad Episcopo Herefordiensi ordinario suo designatus.'

13 Apr. 1615, John Hall, B.D., was allowed to defer his sermon till the
fourth Term after his return from the East. He was going as chaplain with
Sir Thomas Roe, the King's ambassador, ' ad potentissimum principem,
magnum Magor, ad Indos Orientales.'

A particular form of clerical duty advanced as a plea was the sermon at
S. Paul's Cross, London, which is noticed in the ' Acta.'

9 Nov. 1577, William Wilson, B.D., was allowed to defer his sermon
because he had to be absent from the University to preach at S. Paul's
Cross.

15 Oct. 1594, John Dove, B.D., Ch. Ch., was allowed to defer his 'concio,'
because on the same month in which the statutes required him to preach this
Latin sermon, he had been called upon to preach at S. Paul's Cross,
London.

Another common plea is business of various kinds.

12 Oct. 1588, John Walward, B.D., was allowed to defer his sermon on ac-
count of the great pressure of business occasioned to him by the absence of
the Earl of Pembroke, ' Walliae praeses.'

6 May 1605, Charles Langford, Dean of Hereford ; because the Arch-
bishop of Canterbury had begun his general visitation of the diocese of
Hereford, which was expected to last some months and required Langford's
personal attendance.

138 REGISTRUM UN1VERSITATIS OXON.

30 June 1605, Gerard Massye, Bras. ; because engaged in a lawsuit about
his title to his benefice.

16 July 1608, Brian Vincent, Line. ; because in the service of the Earl of
Rutland.

3 May 1611, John Simpson, Line. ; because 'gravibus negotiis detentus.'

2 May 1612, John Prideaux, Rector of Exeter; because 'necessariis
negotiis in aula iliustrissimi principis inexpectato impeditus.'

2 May 1612, George Bayley, Corp. ; because detained by urgent business
concerning his promotion ' in insula Eliensi.'

8 Apr. 1613, William Twisse, New C., was allowed to defer his sermon till
the fourth Term after his return from Germany. He was being sent by the
King on a mission on behalf of the Princess Elizabeth, wife of the Elector
Palatine.

22 May 1613, Hugh Lloyd, Jes. ; because of business connected with the
archiepiscopal visitation of S. David's diocese.

Another common plea is illness.

E.g. 25 June 1596, William Swaddon, New C., was allowed to defer his
sermon ' quod gravi oculorum morbo laborans studiis interesse non possit.'

13 Dec. 1606, Brian Vincent, Line. ; because 'gravi febri laborans.'

29 June 1607, Cadwalader Owen, Oriel; because 'gravissima febri cor-
reptus iter tarn longum sine vitae suae periculo suscipere non potuerit'

16 June 1609, Thomas Higgons, Ball. ; ' quod pedum luxatione laborans
concionandi locum commode ascendere non possit atque commodiorem as-
censum suis impensis sit procuraturus.'

3 May 1611, John Morton, Line. ; because he cannot return to the Univer-
sity, being ' valetudinarius ab Academia remotus.'

13 Oct. 1612, John Glanvill, Ball.; because 'inconstans ei valetudo non
patitur.'

Occasionally the familiar plea of the pestilence is alleged.

14 Dec. 1604, William Goodwine was allowed to defer his Latin sermon
till next year, ' quod hoc in tempore peste grassante in partibus borealibus
ubi vivit ipse, nee sine suo nee sine vestro periculo ad Academiam venire
possit.'

16 June 1609, John Kinge, Mert. ; ' causa est quod in remotis partibus
agens, tarn varius et incertus de peste ingruente rumor iis partibus dispersus
est, ut prorsiis incertus sit an pro talibus exercitiis terminus continuetur.'

21 Oct. 1609, Thomas Loftus, Magd. C. ; 'quod peste in dicto collegio
grassante in rus se recipere coactus est.'

The two dispensations following are unusual.

19 June 1612, Richard King, Ball., was allowed to defer his sermon. He
had made a mistake and thought that the statutes allowed him to preach it
on any day that Term ; whereas the statutes were then understood to fix it
for a particular day, on which day he had been unable to be present.

6 Oct. 1613, Thomas Anyon, late Fellow of Corp., was allowed to substitute
for this sermon ' pro forma ' the preaching of the ordinary Latin sermon which
was preached before the University at the beginning of Term. That sermon
was otherwise unprovided for.

Sometimes a dispensation was granted to omit the sermon.

E.g. 3 Oct. 1573, John Elmer was allowed to take B.D. and D.D. together
without any sermon ; — being an Archdeacon and busy.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 139

THE DEGREE OF D.D.

The conditions for the degree of D.D. were as follows : —
The candidate ought to be a B.D. of four years' standing 1.

Dispensations were, however, constantly granted (a) to shorten this interval
between the degrees, or (b) to let both degrees be taken together. This latter
practice was known as ' accumulating ' degrees, see p. 73 ; and was expressly
forbidden by the statute ' de gradibus non cumulandis.' It was, however, the
commonest of all ways of taking the D.D. degree.

Dispensations do not seem to be granted allowing a candidate to take D.D.
without B.D.

E.g. i Mar. 15!$, Robert Hovenden (Ovenden), Warden of All So., after
ten years in Theology, suppl. D.D. The grace was granted, provided that he
took B.D. and performed all exercises for both degrees.

The following are examples of :

(a) Dispensations to shorten the interval between B.D. and D.D.

14 July 1609, Walter Bennet, B.D., New C., was allowed to take D.D.
before the statutable time, being precentor in Salisbury Cathedral, and desir-
ing the D.D. at the earliest date possible in order to have greater dignity
among his colleagues.

30 May 1612, John Prideaux, B.D., Rector of Exeter, was allowed to take
his D.D. before the statutable time 'pro dignitate collegii cui praeest et pro
honore hujus Academiae.'

(b) Dispensations to take both degrees together are much more frequent.
The following are a very few out of a very great number of them.

28 Nov. 1580, John Underbill, M.A. of ten years' standing, was allowed to
take B.D. and D.D. together : — ' multis modis e re suafuturum est ut utrumque
gradum uno eodemque tempore suscipiat.'

17 July 1587, Francis Willis was allowed to take B.D. and D.D. together,
being Vice-Chancellor designate.

25 June, 1594, William Tooke, New C. : — 'Dominae Reginae capellanus
cum sit eidemque ad nutum continue in sacris teneatur inservire, sibi his gra-
bus insigniri magno ornamento esse existimat.'

25 June 1596, Richard Kilbye, Line.

14 May 1614, Nicholas Love, M.A. of fourteen years' standing, late of New
C., now Warden of Winchester College, was allowed B.D. and D.D. together
' pro dignitate collegii cui praeficit et loci dignitate quern obtinet.'

14 May 1614, Robert More, late of New C., now Canon of Wells: — 'pro
dignitate ecclesiae suae.'

9 July 1615, John Barneston, Bras., M.A. of twenty years' standing, was
allowed both degrees together (deferring the exercises), being engaged ' in
receptis et expensis ecclesiae Sarum et ratione vacationis episcopatus.'

The request for this dispensation was sometimes softened by the plea that
though B.D. had not actually been taken the grace for it had been asked and
obtained some years before.

1 That is, at the time of presentation. A candidate seems from the following notice
to have been allowed to ask the grace much earlier. 6 Nov. 1594, the meaning of the
statute about Inceptors of Theology had been disputed, whether (a) two full years
had to elapse after B.D. before a person could propose a grace for inception in
Theology, or (b) the greater part of two years ; a committee was appointed to deter-
mine the point. On 7 Dec. 1594, the committee decided that at least two full years
must have elapsed before the grace could be proposed.

140 REGISTRVM UXIVERSITATIS OXOX.

E. g. 30 June 1573, Toby Mathew, M.A., had had grace for B.D. three years
ago but was not presented ' ingruente peste.' He was now allowed B.D. with-
out fees, and to take D.D. at the same time.

The plea of the previous B.D. grace might also have been made in the two
following cases (see p. 132).

2 June 1579, John Walton was allowed to take B.D. and D.D. together;
he had been a student in Theology for sixteen years, and had preached
many sermons at Paul's Cross.

2 April 1582, Thomas Blage, Chaplain in ordinary to the Queen, had been
for fifteen years a student in Theology, had preached many sermons before
the Queen, and at Paul's Cross ; he suppl. for D.D. after he had performed the
exercises for both degrees. It was important to him to take both degrees at
the same time ; but he was kept at court by daily service (' quotidiano ser-
vitio ') and could not come up to the University to reside.

(ii) The four years nominally were spent in residence.
This seems not to have been insisted on.

(iii) The four years nominally were spent in attendance at the Profes-
sor's lectures^(see p. 132).

This was very slackly observed ; there are also numerous dispensations
from it. The following will serve as examples of the three chief pleas for
this dispensation.

(a) Illness: — 8 July 1581, a candidate was dispensed 'quod non audiisset
publicum professorem,' because ' gravi morbo detentus.'

(b) A country charge 1—26 Jan. 159!, John Baber, Line. ; because ' munere
pastorali detentus.' This is the most Irequent plea of all.

(c) Business: — 20 Nov. 1596, Robert Abbott, Ball., because of 'other
duties.'

(iv) The candidate had to deliver certain lectures.
An alternative was allowed. (See p. 76.)

(a) He might give ' sex solennes lectiones ' on any part of Scripture ;
or (b) he might give ' tres cursoriae lectiones ' on one of the Epistles to
the Galatians, I Timothy, II Timothy, to Titus, I S. Peter, II S. Peter.
Fourteen days' notice had to be given of these lectures, and they had to
take place at a fixed hour of the day.

E.g. (a) 19 June 1594, Miles Smith, Bras., had read 'sex solennes lectiones.'

(b) 18 June 1594, Henry Ball, New C., had read 'cursorie' 'Epistolam ad
Galatas.'

20 June, 1594, Francis Cox, Oriel, had read 'cursorie' 'Epistolam ad Titum.'

7 Nov. 1 595, Roger Hacket, New C., ' secundam Epistolam Petri in schola
Theologica legerit pro forma.'

Dispensations were frequently granted modifying this or that particular of
the statutable conditions for these lectures.

E. g. (i) As regards the Epistles read : —

13 Apr. 1592, Ralph Pickover, Ch. Ch., had read 'cursorie' II Epistle to
the Thessalonians, not knowing that the statutes did not allow it. He was
allowed to count these lectures as though they had been done statutably.

(2) As regards the notice : —

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 14!

13 July 1574, John Sprint, Corp., was allowed to read his Epistle 'cursorie '
without affixing a notice.

4 Dec. 1596, Richard Field, Queen's, was allowed to read his 'sex solennes
lectiones ' without fixing his notice to S. Mary's Church doors.

(3) As regards the hour : —

4 July 1580, Philip Bisse and Edmund Lillie were allowed to read at an
unusual hour, because the usual hour was occupied by the public divinity
disputations.

Dispensations to read at any hour were very common ; e.g. 17 June 1594,
Henry Ball and — Coxe were allowed to read at any hour, the theological
school being occupied at the usual hour by others.

20 Jan. 158^, Thomas Bilson was allowed to read that day at 3 P.M. and
the next day at 9 A.M., being weak and ill, and unable to read at other hours.

Other dispensations connected with these lectures sanctioned (a) their post-
ponement, (b) substitution of other exercises for them, (c) their entire
omission.

(a) The following are some examples of the very common practice of
allowing candidates to take the D.D. degree, on promise of afterwards per-
forming the statutable exercises (i. e. these lectures).

1 1 July 1 583, Thomas Thornton, the Vice-Chancellor designate, was allowed
to take D.D. in order to discharge his office with greater dignity. His sermon
and cursory lectures were to be performed within the year following.

15 July 1602, Nicholas Higgs, Ball., had this leave ; he was in competition
for a living the patron of which would give it only to a D.D.

6 May 1605, John Harmar, M.A., New C., was allowed B.D. and D.D.,
deferring the exercises for both ; ' quod, ex mandate regiae majestatis in
translatione Novi Testamenti occupatus et posthac occupandus, exercitiis pro
gradu praestandis vacare non possit.'

14 May 1605, Arthur Lakes, M.A., New C., was allowed B.D. and D.D.,
deferring the exercises for both ; because engaged on the translation of the
New Testament at London.

14 May 1605, Thomas Sanderson, Ball., was allowed to take D.D. and
defer his exercises ; 'causa est quod translationi a majestate regia deman-
datae incumbens ad perlegendum et expectandum quattuor congregationes
vacare non poterit.'

13 Dec. 1606, John Harmer, Warden of S. Mary Winton College at Win-
chester, was allowed to defer his exercises ; because ' gravissimis juris quaes-
tionibus de collegii sui statu abortis alibi detentus.' And so again on 29 June
1607 and 10 Mar. i6o£.

9 Nov. 1611, Richard Smith, B.D., Ball., because he and a Cambr. D.D.
were sent by the King to preach in Scotland ; and he did not like to have a
lower degree than his Cambridge colleague.

25 June 1614, Thomas Anian, President of Corp., and Theodore Price had
leave to defer their lectures on condition of giving them within a prescribed
time (' tempore limitato').

One natural result of this postponement of exercises was that in some
cases they were not done at all.

E. g. 20 Nov. 1602, John Howson had had leave to postpone his exercises.
He was now Vice-Chancellor and it would be ' infra dignitatem ' to perform
them. So he was excused them altogether.

29 Apr. 1609, John Harmar (supra) on the plea of ill-health was altogether
dispensed from the exercises.

142 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

An attempt was sometimes made to enforce them by a money-penalty1.

E.g. 16 Dec. 1605, Charles Langford, Dean of Hereford, was ordered to
perform his exercises before next Comitia or to pay ^30 to be altogether
dispensed from them. On 8 July 1606 he paid the £30.

I July 1612, Edward Wickam was allowed to defer his exercises for B.D.
and D.D. till next Term. If he failed to perform them then, he was to pay
a fine of one hundred marks and the officers' fees.

At one time it would seem to have been statutable to claim presentation
before completing these lectures.

27 Jan. 157!, Convocation was asked to determine a controversy: 'utrum
liceat petere gratias pro inaugurandis doctoribus in qualibet facultate ante-
quam cursorie legerint, et hujusmodi possint praesentari ad doctoralem
dignitatem priusquam hujusmodi lectiones absolverint ? ' Convocation
answered : — ' Liceat.'

(b) The following are some instances of the substitution of other exercises
for these lectures.

28 Apr. 1586, Daniel Bernard was allowed to change the 'exercitium
cursorium ' into four ' conciones ad clerum,' one in each Term.

16 July 1588, Francis Willis was allowed to substitute for the six
' solennes lectiones ' two ' conciones ad clerum ' as more becoming the
dignity of an ex-Vice-Chancellor. He had been allowed on 17 July 1587
to defer the exercise as being Vice-Chancellor designate.

12 May 1597, John Williams was allowed to count six of the lectures he
gave as Lady Margaret Professor as equivalent to six lectures ' pro forma.'

(c) Graces were granted for their omission.

E. g. 10 Oct. 1595, Thomas Ravis was allowed to take D.D. 'sine cursorie
legendo.'

In other examples both these exercises and, perhaps, also the Vesperies
were dispensed with : —

E.g. 8 Nov. 1565, Edward Cradocke, B.D., 'publicus praelector,' was
allowed to incept in Theology without performing the exercises for the D.D.
degree : ' Causa est mira paucitas doctorum in eadem facultate.'

10 June 1578, Alexander Nowell, Dean of St. Paul's, twenty years a
student in Theology, suppl. for D.D., without performing the exercises ;
' quod partim reipublicae et ecclesiae negotiis ita districtus sit ut exercitia
omnia quae ad eum gradum statutis requiruntur commode obire non
possit.'

12 June 1610, Richard Colfe was dispensed from all exercises still un-
performed ; because he was very infirm and unable to undertake the journey.

FORMALITIES IN TAKING THE D.D. DEGREE.
The grace had to be asked in the manner described (p. 2 7).

It ran pretty much as follows in ordinary cases : — ' Supplicat ven. congreg.
. . . B.D. quatenus per quattuor annos a suscepto gradu studium in
theologia posuerit, concionem apud clerum laudabiliter habuerit, publicum
praelectorem diligenter audiverit, sex solennes lectiones legerit (or Epistolam
. . . cursorie legerit) caeteraque perfecerit quae per nova statuta re-
quiruntur ut haec ei sufficiant ad incipiendum in eadem facultate.'

The grace was then registered in the Register of Congregation.

1 See p. 136.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 143

To this grace was sometimes added : — ' Concessa est haec gratia, modo
habeat consensum Doctoris Cathedralis ' (i. e. of the Regius Professor in the
faculty). This consent of the Regius Professor probably represents the old
requirement of the consent of the resident Doctors in the faculty (see p. 117).

A more common condition attached to the grace was : — ' modo incipiat
proximis comitiis.'

The deponing had statutably to be done by three D.D.'s.

Dispensations were granted owing to the scarcity of Doctors willing to
undertake it, that inferior graduates might take the place of Doctors.

E. g. 3 Nov. 1559, B.D.'s were to depone in place of D.D.'s.

17 Jan. I57f, B.D.'s were to depone in place of D.D.s., 'ob defectum et
absentiam Doctorum.'

Presentation took place under similar conditions to those in Arts,
except that the presenter had to be a D.D.

At presentation, the inceptor in Theology took oath (unless he had had his
grace ' simpliciter ') that he would incept in the next Comitia.

Another condition imposed at presentation was that the person ad-
mitted to the degree should take oath to provide himself with D.D. robes
of his own within 15 days. (See p. 119.)

Dispensations are found (a) to defer the getting of them, (b) to omit the
getting of them altogether.

(a) 3 Apr. 1579, Ralph Tomson, D.D., was allowed to defer getting his
robes.

21 June 1602, Roger Brodshew, D.D., Magd. C., was allowed an additional
ten days. The man he had sent to London for them had not returned.

(b) 21 June 1581, Nicholas Bond was dispensed from getting the robes;
he was going away from the University, and so they would be of no use to
him. And so also 3 July 1582, William Souch, D.D.; and 21 Nov. 1595,
John Lloyd, D.D., Oriel.

VESPERIES.

In the Vesperies the Moderator was statutably a D.D. ; but dispensa-
tions were generally granted that an M.A. should do this and respond in
the Comitia, and count this ' pro forma ' for the B.D. in place of the usual
B.D. exercises.

This dispensation was granted, e. g. 25 June 1596, to William Jolliflfe, M.A.,
Ch. Ch. ; 21 May 1597 to Richard Brett, M.A., Line., and so on.

Dispensations are also found to postpone the Vesperies : —

E.g. II July 1583, Thomas Thornton, B.D., the Vice-Chance'ilor, was
allowed to proceed to D.D., with a view to discharging his office with
.greater dignity. He undertook to perform the sermon, the vesperial
exercises, and the cursory lectures within the year.

Dispensations are also found to omit them and the other exercises
(see p. 142).

The questions discussed in the Vesperies were proposed by the candi-
dates themselves, but sanctioned by Congregation. Hence many of them
are preserved in the Registers of Congregation, and are given in a later
section.

144 REGISTRU.M UMVKRSITATIS OXON.

THE COMITIA.

In the Comitia the ' opponentes ' were the inceptors; the ' respondens'
was, by statute, a D.D. Doctors, however, avoided the duty, and dis-
pensations were regularly granted to supply their place.

Sometimes an inceptor was allowed to take the place of respondent to the
other inceptors instead of himself opposing: — e. g. 7 June 1598, John
Williams, Ch. Ch., inceptor in Theology, had this grace.

Sometimes a B.D. undertook the duty; e.g. 8 July 1590, Leonard Taylor
was dispensed to respond in Theology ' quod doctorum penuria laboramus.'

At other times an M.A. was allowed to act as respondent and count this
as an exercise for his B.D. E.g. 25 June 1593, John Williams, M.A.,
All So., had this grace. In this case, this exercise was generally combined
with moderating in the Vesperies. What is said about this in the faculty of
Law applies equally in Theology (see p. 121).

For the giving of ' gloves ' at the Comitia (see p. 129).

Dispensations from the Comitia.

Dispensations from taking part in the Comitia were granted in the
same manner as in the faculty of Arts (see p. 85).

E.g. 30 June 1582, Christopher Hovenden, taking D.D., was dispensed
with ' stare in Comitiis,' because he had been long ill.

30 Oct. 1606, William Fisher, B.D., Oriel, obtained the renewal of the
grace for D.D., which he had forfeited by not incepting in the preceding
Comitia. He had been kept away by business.

As regards admission to Congregation and regency, what is said above
(p. 122) of Doctors in Law applies equally to Doctors in Theology.

It will be sufficient to give one or two examples of the dispensations.

II July 1605, John Harmer, D.D., New Coll., was allowed 'interesse
Congregationibus ad placitum : — Causa est quod ex mandato Regiae
Majestatis in translatione Novi Testamenti detentus commode interesse non
possit.'

16 Oct. 1611, WMlliam Goodwin, D.D., was allowed 'interesse Congrega-
tionibus ad placitum,' being engaged ' negotiis partim privatis partim
publicis.'

23 Jan. l6ii, Thomas James, D.D., was allowed ' interesse Congrega-
tionibus ad placitum,' because ' calculo renum graviter laborat.'

General dispensations to this effect were also granted : — E. g. 14 July
1567, all Doctors created in the last Comitia were dispensed from necessary
regency and 'lectiones ordinariae.' 10 Oct. 1582, all Doctors created in last
Comitia were allowed ' interesse congregationes ad placitum.' 14 July
1591, all Doctors created in the last Comitia were allowed 'interesse Con-
gregationibus ad placitum.'

In the case of D.D., more frequently than of any other degree, a com-
mission was sometimes appointed to confer the degree beyond the
precincts of the University.

E.g. May 1556, a commission was sent to confer D.D. on John Fecknam,
B.D. {Reg. I. 192), then engaged in the Queen's service.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 145

8 July 1558, it was ordered that John Boxall, B.D. {Reg. I. 225), Secretary
of State to Queen Mary, should be created D.D. without exercises, etc., and
admitted and sworn 'extra Universitatem' by some D.D. On 10 Oct. John
Boxall thanked the University for this degree by Thomas, Abbot of West-
minster, Dr. Chedsey, and Dr. Marshall. His letter was dated Richmond,
17 Aug. 1558.

30 Oct. 1566, Laurence Humphrey and John Kennall conferred D.D. upon
John Parkhurst, Bp. of Norwich ; Thomas Bentham, Bp. of Lichfield ;
William Downam, Bp. of Chester ; Richard Davis, Bp. of S. David's ;
and John Best, Bp. of Carlisle ; at London, in the house of Stephen Medcalf
in presence of William Standishe, notary public, Thomas Roberts, Hugh
Morgan, John Pratt (Archdeacon of S. David's), Walter Jones (Archdeacon
of Brecon), William Salisbury, Thomas Barwicke, Lewis Gywn, Thomas
Huet (precentor of S. David's). (Reg' I. 265.)

3 Apr. 1579, a grace was granted that Richard Barnes, M.A. Oxon, B.D.
Cambr. should incorp. as B.D. and be created D.D. The ' Doctor Cathe-
dralis ' or his deputy and one of the proctors were appointed to confer D.D.
pn him anywhere. (He was Bishop of Durham.)

27 Apr. 1583, Marmaduke Middleton, Bishop of S. David's, (de ecclesia in
Hibernia optime meritus,' was allowed to be created D.D. by Dr. Humphrey
and the proctors. He sought the degree because he thought it would be an
honour to have it. Convocation granted it, the Registrar stating that they
were under the impression that it might make Bishop Middleton more
willing to promote in the church graduates, and especially Oxford graduates.

2 June 1599, a 'simile primo' was held to set the University Seal to a
commission issued to Edmund Lilly (the Vice-Chancellor's deputy), the twa
proctors, and Robert Christian (the superior bedell of Theology), empowering
them to confer the degree of D.D. on (Henry Cotton), M.A., Magd. C.,
Bishop of Sarum. On 10 May 1599 Bishop Cotton had supplicated to be
created D.D. at Sarum or elsewhere.

DEGREES IN MUSIC.

Degrees in Music occupied a very small space in the University system,
as may be seen from the list of them given below.

During the greater part of this period the statutable conditions for Mus..
Bac. were that the candidate should have been seven years ' in re musica,' and
that he should compose and cause to be sung in the University a ' canticum
quinque partium,' giving three days' notice of the day of the performance of
this exercise. Similarly, the statutable conditions for Mus. Doc. were that
the candidate should be a Mus. Bac. of five years' standing, and should com-
pose and cause to be performed a ' canticum sex partium ' or ' octo partium,'
giving three days' notice as before. These exercises for Mus. Doct., on the
few occasions on which there were candidates, seem generally to have been
performed in S. Mary's Church at the Comitia.

As will be seen from the notes given in the list of degrees in Music, the
actual requirements for the degree varied in almost every case during this
period.

The graces l were as follows.

For Mus. Bac. : — ' Supplicat venerabili congregation! magistrorum re-

1 Asked in the usual way in Congregation by a regent-master.
VOL. II, PART I. L

146 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

gentium, A.B. scholaris facultatis Musicae quatenus . . . annos in studio et
praxi ejusdem facultatis posuerit ut haec ei sufficiant ut admittatur ad lectio-
nem alicujus libri musices Boetii.' When the grace was granted, the con-
ditions were appended : — e. g. ' Haec gratia conceditur, modo hymnum
choralem . . . partium componat eundemque in Universitate canendum
solenniter proponat.'

Towards the close of the period there was a fresh stipulation added,
'modo presentetur ante proxima comitia' (see p. 114). The occasion of the
performance was sometimes expressly stated, e.g. 'eundemque die Comitio-
rum in Ecclesia Beatae Mariae canendum solenniter proponat.'

ForMus. Doct. : — ' Supplicat, etc., A.B., Baccalaureus facultatis Musicae,
quatenus in studio ejusdem artis . . . annos posuerit ut admittatur ad in-
cipiendum in eadem facultate. Gratia conceditur modo hymnum choralem
. . . partium componat.'

To this sometimes is added 'ante proxima comitia et in dictis comitiis
decantandum proponat.'

The candidate for either degree was presented in Congregation and there-
by completed the degree. Statutably there ought to have been three Bac. Mus.
to depone for a Bac. Mus., and three Doct. Mus. to depone for a Doct. Mus.
This can never have been done, but I have found no notice of any dispensa-
tions bearing on this point. A notice (which will be found in the notice
of the fees later on) indicates that a Master of Arts presented a Doct. Mus.

After presentation the Mus. Bac. ought to have been entered in the
register as 'admissus ad lectionem alicujus libri musices Boetii' and the
Mus. Doct. as 'licentiatus ad incipiendum in facultate musices'; but this
seems sometimes to have been neglected.

The Mus. Doct. is sometimes put down in the list of inceptors in the
Comitia, on account (I suppose) of the performance then of his degree
exercise.

I have thought it best to give all the Music degrees in this place. They
are not many in number, and have practically no connection with the other
degrees of the University.

DEGREES IN Music, 1583-1669.

Stevenson, Robert, thirty years a student in Music ; suppl. Bac. Mus.
7 May 1583, adm. 20 Oct. 1587. His grace was granted on condition that
he composed ' hymnum choralem' to be sung at public prayers l in S. Mary's
Church at the beginning of Mich. Term.

Stevenson, Robert (Bac. Mus.) ; suppl. Doct. Mus. 17 Jan 159^, lie.
10 July 1596.

Millar, William, twenty years a student in Music ; suppl. Mus. Bac.
7 May 1583.

Gyles (Gyle), Nathaniel, twelve years a student in Music ; suppl. Mus.
Bac. 9 June, adm. 26 June 1585.

Gyles, Nathaniel, twenty-four years in Music ; suppl. Mus. Doct. 27 Jan.
160^. The grace was granted with the condition that he composed 'hym-
num choralem octo partium decantandum iisdem comitiis.' He was lie.
Mus. Doct. 5 July 1622. (Fasti, I. 405.) (Chor. of Magd. C. 1559-1561 ;
Clerk 1577. Blox. 2, p. 42.)

1 Term is still opened by the Litany sung in Latin, and by a Latin sermon, and
celebration (in Latin) of Holy Communion.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 147

Godwin, Matthew, twelve years stud. Mus. ; suppl. Bac. Mus. 2 July,
and adm. 14 July 1585.
Bull, John, fourteen years stud. Mus. ; suppl. Mus. Bac. 8 July and adm.

9 July 1586. (Fasti, I. 235, 258.)

Munday (Mundie), John ; suppl. Mus. Bac. 8 July and adm. 9 July 1586.
(Fasti, I. 236, 415.) Suppl. Mus. Doct. 21 June 1624, being then 'e capella
regia in castro de Windsore.' He was to compose a ' cantio quinque vel sex
partium ' to be sung in the next Comitia. He was lie. Mus. Doct. 2 July 1624,
and his name appears in the inceptors' list, 1624.

Ham, Benjamin, six years stud. Mus. ; suppl. Mus. Bac. 10 Jan. I58f.
His grace was granted provided he composed 'hymnum choralem ex octo
partibus.' (Fasti, I. 236.)

Morley, Thomas; adm. Bac. Mus., 8 July 1588. (Fasti, I. 241.)

Dowland, John ; adm. Bac. Mus., 8 July 1588 ('tibicen famosus,' 'lutinista
famosus,' a Wood's MS. note). (Fasti, I. 242.)

Reade, Richard, twenty years stud. Mus.; suppl. Mus. Bac. 12 Feb. 159?.
Hir grace was granted on condition that he composed ' hymnum choralem sex
partium ad usum Universitatis.' Adm. Mus. Bac. 7 July 1592. (Fasti, I.

257-)

Farnabye, Giles (Ch. Ch.) ; adm. Mus. Bac. 7 July 1592. (Fasti, I.
257.)

Waterhouse, George ('e sacello regio') ; suppl. Bac. Mus. 14 July 1592.
(Fasti, I. 257.)

Cocke, Arthur (organist of Exeter Cathedral) ; suppl. Bac. Mus. 25 Feb.
I59f- (Fasti, I. 262.)

Jeffereis, Matthew (Vicar-Choral of Wells) ; suppl. Bac. Mus. 25 Feb.
I59f. His grace was granted on condition that he composed 'hymnum
choralem sex partium.' (Fasti, I. 262.)

Pilkinton, Francis (Line. Coll.) ; suppl. Bac. Mus. 17 May, adm.

10 July 1595. (Fasti, I. 269.)

Nicolson Richard (Magd. C.) ; suppl. Bac. Mus. 3 Feb. 159$. (Fasti,
I. 269.)

Jones, Robert (S. Edm. H.), sixteen years stud. Mus. ; suppl. Bac. Mus.
29 Apr. 1597.

Barker, Robert (Mert.), sixteen years stud. Mus. ; suppl. Bac. Mus.
— July 1599.

Porter, Henry (Ch. Ch.) ; twelve years stud. Mus. and who had com-
posed ; suppl. Bac. Mus. 4 July 1600. (Fasti, I. 284.)

Weelks, Thomas (New C.) ; suppl. Bac. Mus. 12 Feb. i6oj, adm. 13
July 1602. (Wood calls him ' William,' wrongly ?. Fasti, I. 295.)

Boyse (Boys), Thomas (All So.) ; suppl. Bac. Mus. 14 July 1602, adm.
6 July 1603. (Fasti, I. 299.)

Daniel, John (Ch. Ch.) ; suppl. Bac. Mus. 16 Dec. 1602, adm. 14 July
1603. (Fasti, I. 302.)

Wigthorpe, William (New. C.), ten years stud. Mus. ; suppl. Bac. Mus.
2 July, adm. 4 July 1605.

Tomkins, Thomas (Magd. C.), fourteen years stud. Mus. ; suppl. Bac.
Mus. 6 June, adm. 1 1 July 1607. (Fasti, I. 320.) (Chor. of Magd. C., 1596 ;
Clerk, 1604-1606 ; Usher, 1606-1610. Blox. I, p. 27.)

Stonnard, William (Ch. Ch.) ; suppl. Bac. Mus. 9 Dec. 1607. His grace
was granted provided he composed ' hymnum choralem octo partium.' Adm.
Bac. Mus. 13 Dec. 1608. (Fasti, I. 324.)

L 2

148 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

Deering, Richard (Ch. Ch.) ; suppl. Bac. Mus. 26 Apr. 1610. (Fasti, I.

327.)

Bartlett, John (Magd. C.); suppl. Bac. Mus. 14 June 1610, adm. n July
1610 (when he is called Thomas Bartlett). (Fasti, I. 327.)

Allen, John (Organist of Chester Cathedral) ; suppl. Bac. Mus. 1612.
His grace was granted 'modo unam cantionem septem partium componat in
ecclesia B.M.V. Oxon cantandam proximis comitiis.'

Amner, John (Organist of Ely Cathedral) ; suppl. Bac. Mus. 12 May
1613. (Fasti, I. 351.)

Person, Martin (' Vir in musica exercitatissimus e Coll. Line.') ; suppl.
Bac. Mus. 18 May, adm. 8 July 1613. (Fasti, I. 351.)

Lake, John (New C.) ; suppl. Bac. Mus. 10 Oct. 1615. His grace was
granted provided he composed ' hymnum choralem quinque partium.'

Vauler, John (Line. Coll.); suppl. Bac. Mus. n May 1616. His grace
was granted provided he composed ' hymnum choralem sex partium.' Adm.
Bac. Mus. 4 July 1616. (' Vautar,' a Wood, Fasti, I. 365.)

Emmott, Richard (Bras.), twenty years Stud. Mus. ; suppl. Bac. Mus.
13 July 1619. His grace was granted provided he composed ' hymnum cho-
ralem quinque partium.' (Fasti, I. 386.)

Heyther, Richard ; was adm. Bac. Mus. and Doct. Mus. on the same day,
17 May 1622. (Wood calls him ' William,' Fasti, I. 405.)

Gibbons, Orlando (' organista regius in Capella Regia ') ; suppl. Bac. Mus.
and Doct. Mus., 17 May 1622. (Fasti, I. 406.)

Davis, Hugh (New C.), Organist of Hereford Cathedral; suppl. Mus. Bac.

12 July 1623. His grace was granted provided he composed 'cantionem
septem partium.' Adm. Mus. Bac. 12 July 1623.

Collard, Michael ; suppl. Mus. Bac. n June 1624. His grace was granted
provided he composed ' cantionem quinque vocum,' to be sung in next
Comitia. Adm. Mus. Bac. 9 July 1624.

Frith, John (S. Jo.) ; suppl. Mus. Bac. 18 July, and adm. 26 July 1626. He
was to compose ' cantionem septem partium.'

Whyte, Matthew (Ch. Ch.) ; suppl. Mus. Bac. II July, adm. 18 July 1629 ;
suppl. Mus. Doct. and lie. 18 July 1629.

Child, William (Ch. Ch.), ' generosus de Capella Regia de Windsor,' ten
years in music; suppl. Mus. Bac. 10 June, and adm. 8 July 1631. His grace
was granted on condition that he composed ' cantilenam quinque partium ' to
be sung in next Comitia. He was licensed Mus. Doct. 8 July 1663.

Okeover, John (New C.), Organist and Vicar-choral of Wells Cathedral ;
suppl. and adm. Mus. Bac. 5 July 1633.

Lugge, Robert (Organist of S. Jo.), seven years in music ; suppl. Mus. Bac.

13 June, and adm. 5 July 1638. His grace was granted provided he composed
' canticum quinque partium ' to be sung in the Music School.

Ellis, William (Organist of S. Jo.) ; suppl. Mus. Bac. 3 July, adm. 5 July
1639. (He was buried in S. Mary's churchyard in 1680.)

Phillips, Arthur (Organist of Magd. C.) ; suppl. Mus. Bac. 7 July, adm.
9 July 1640.

Wilson John, was licensed Mus. Doc. 10 Mar. 164*. The Chancellor
wrote in his favour that he was ' his majesty's servant in ordinary, a person
admirable exquisite in the art of music, and in that way or faculty hath given
his majesty constant attendance.'

Gibbons, Christopher, was lie. Mus. Doct. 7 July 1664. The King had
written in his favour on 2 July 1663, recommending that, in consideration of

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 149

his services to Charles I. and himself, he should be created Mus. Doct., on
performing all the exercises and paying the fees.

Rogers, Benjamin, Mus. Bac. of Cambridge five years ago, now Organist
of Magd. C., was lie. Mus. Doct. 8 July 1669.

LETTERS OF RECOMMENDATION FOR GRACES.

It was a common practice during this period to try to influence
Congregation in the asking of a grace by bringing letters of recommen-
dation (in some cases almost equivalent to a command) from some person
in power or high rank. This practice also was expressly forbidden
by statute in the Laudian Code. The following are the chief instances
of this practice : —

30 June 1573, the Earl of Sussex wrote to Convocation in favour of Ralph
Trever (Travers), M.B. The ' Commencement ' was fixed for 20 July, but was
subsequently put off till after Michaelmas ; Trever was anxious to take his
M.D., but could not come to the Comitia in Michaelmas Term. He had ob-
tained his grace for M.D. about thirteen years ago, but the Earl took him
into Ireland with the army ; twelve years ago he was admitted into the Col-
lege of Physicians, London.

Trever was allowed to become M.D. without standing in the Comitia.

9 May 1575, Thomas ( Cooper} Bishop of Lincoln, recommended Mr.
(Thomas) Sparkes, his chaplain and late fellow of Magd. C., for B.D. ; ' He
is a very honest man and a good preacher.'

20 Apr. 1576, Corranus (see p. 153).

14 July 1579, Lord Norrise and Sir Francis Knowles intended placing Mr.
John Feelde in a lecture at Henlye. They asked the Chancellor to obtain
for him a licence to preach from the University. It was granted.

24 Nov. 1580, letter from the Chancellor of this date. 'This gentleman
the bearer heare of Albertus Gentilis an Italian borne is, as I ham informed,
by profession a Dor of the Civile lawes, and beinge forced as I ham all so in-
formid to leve his cuntry for religion is desierose to be incorporat in yor Uni-
versitye and to bestow sum time in readinge and other exercises of his
profession theare. Because he is a stranger and learned and an exile for re-
ligion I have thought good to commend him and theese his honest requestes
unto you, hartely prayinge of you for his incorporatinge theare that you will
shewe him the favore that accordinge to yor statutes and orders you may and
do use in like cases and for the exercises of his profession if any waye may be
taken y* he maye reade and exercise otherwise y*you will do it and generally
y* you will shewe him favore and curtesye as his occasions shall require. It
shall be well dunne and I will thanke you for it. Fare you well.'

14 Jan. 158^, ' Supplicat venerabili congregationi magistrorum regentium
Albericus Gentilis, Doctor Juris Civilis Perusii creatus ut sit eodem loco et
gradu hie apud nos quo est Perusii. Gratia conceditur simpliciter.'

' Supplicat venerabili congregationi Albericus Gentilis quatenus et eodem
statu et gradu esse ei permittitur apud nos quo apud suos Perusinos ut liceat
ei pro suo arbitratu concionibus et publicis conventibus interesse et non in-
teresse utque dispensetur cum eo pro receptione juramenti de habitu proprio

I5O REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

infra quindennium comparando. Causa est quod peregrinetur neque nostram
linguam intelligere possit. Conceditur.'

(9 Dec. 1593, Convocation sanctioned the payment of £6 l$s. ^d. 'ex com-
muni cista Universitatis ' to Dr. Gentilis).

22 Feb. 158^. Letter from the Chancellor : —

The Queen has written to New Coll. asking Mr. . . . Larke, ' a learned man
and a good preacher/ to be elected Warden of the College at Winchester. It
has been objected to him that he has no University degree.

The Queen orders the University to ' try him in the Schools, and permit
him to proceed to such degree as shall be meet to allow him.'

23 Feb. 158^, the University replied that it does not think he should have
the degree now. ' Does the Queen wish him to be promoted " ad titulum
gradus " before he is examined ? '

19 Oct. 1581, the Chancellor wrote that Fabian Niphus, born in Italy, after
long travel in England and elsewhere wished to bestow some time in Oxford.
He was ' famose for his skill in phisicke, philosophy, and other learninges.
Use him with all curtesy and favor as a learned man and a stranger, and
give him some convenient place wheare he may by readinge or otherwise
make profession of his skyll to such as will be contented to heare him.'

This letter was presented in Convocation, which ordered (i) that he be in-
corporated M.D. in the next Congregation ; (2) that he have ' venia legendi
in aliquo loco publico.'

24 Feb. 158!, the Chancellor wrote, from Wansted : — Thomas Munford,
chaplain to the Earl of Warwick and parson of Tuinge in Herefordshire, asks
his B.D. I have heard him preach in which he has a 'very good gift' ; and
I am told that he is a good man. Dispense with him for the lower degrees,
and moderate the charges for the degree, ' which he shall not be of the best
able to bear.'

{1585) A letter was read from the Chancellor, dated 9 Nov. (year not
given1), in favour of Mr. Richardes, Praebender of Chichester, sometime a
student of Oxford, who had for a long time given good proof of his godly con-
versations and sufficiency in preaching. He wished now to take B.D. His
age, and the charge of his parish, prevented his remaining in the University
to take other degrees (i.e. those in Arts) and perform the ordinary Univer-
sity exercises and ceremonies. ' Hear him twice or thrice preach in the
University Church, judge of his sufficiency, and favour me by granting his
request.'

Bartholomew Clerke, Dean of the Arches, wrote 30 Nov. (year not given1),
recommending . . . Richardes. He reminded the University that for four-
teen years he himself had ' had especial care of all University men.' { He
had been appointed Dean of the Arches 1573.)

He added a postscript that this suit is not for ' a thing to be drawn into an
example but for a singular and special favour for a worthy man singularly
commended by reason of his time, place, and service, which will not permit
him to expect any inferior degree.'

17 July 1593, the Chancellor, under date 8 July, wrote that Matthew
Gwyn, S. Jo., having obtained grace for Med. Doct., did not incept last
Comitia because he was ' for the excessive charge thereof almost persuaded

This notice occurs at a place in the Register where the leaves have got misplaced.
It probably refers to Edward Richards, who sujfpl. B.D. 15 Oct. 1585, and was not
admitted till 17 Dec. 1585.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 151

to seek it in some other University abroad with less charge to him but much
dishonour (in my judgment) to your University.'

' My meaning herein is not either to cut off exercises ... or default the
ordinary fees . . . but by this actual promotion to infer remission of
unnecessary but usual cheer and gloves.'

Ordered that Gwin have an abatement of expenses ' in chirothecis et
dapibus.'

Gwin was then presented to Bac. Med. and then to Doct. Med., and
' received the cap, ring, and book.

6 June 1 597, the Earl of Essex wrote under date 2 June, that Mr. Wright,
his chaplain, was appointed to go with him in the intended voyage ; but it
might be to his prejudice unless before going he took the degree of D.D. as
required by the rules of his House.

The grace was asked, but refused. The Vice- Chancellor thought there
might be some misunderstanding and bade it be asked again. It was refused
again.

7 July 1598, Lord William Knollys, wrote from the court at Greenwich
20 June 1598, in favour of Roger Gunson, B.D., who desired D.D.

' Hae literae lectae erant, sed de gratia Rogeri Gunston nihil omnino
actum sed plane altum silentium erat.'

A different type of letter is given in the following notice : —

24 Jan. ^1)-$, a committee was appointed to determine ' quo humanitatis
genere Casparus Thomanus, apastoribus Scholae Tigurinae nobis litteris tes-
timonialibus commendatus sit accipiendus.'

The letter referred to is of date 9 August 1599. (M.a. p. 4ib, 423.) It
sets forth that Casparus Thomanus is of a good family at Zurich, his grand-
father having held the highest office in the city ; has been a diligent student
there, at Genoa, and in France, and now desires to study in Oxford, if possible
in a college.

Signed by Rodolphus Hospinianus, Rector Scholae Tigurinae.

ii Apr. 1600, the committee arranged that there should be paid to
Caspar Thomann, ' pro annua sua exhibitione,' such a sum of money as the
Vice-Chancellor and heads of colleges and halls thought could be raised with-
out difficulty in their houses, ' proviso semper in ilia collectione quod nemo
quisquam coactus sit contribuere huic peregrinae pro sua exhibitione ultra
liberum placitum propriae voluntatis charitatisque suae.'

15 Mar. 160^, Rodolphus Hospinianus wrote a letter of thanks for this
kindness (Ma. p. 52 b).

GROWTH OF TESTS IN THE UNIVERSITY.

The accession of Elizabeth revived the old contest about Henry VIII's
divorce, and involved all Romanists in the suspicion of disaffection to the
Sovereign. The Queen and her Privy Council tried to stamp out
Romanism in the country and, by consequence, in the University. No
one was to matriculate, no one was to proceed to a degree who had not
assented to the Thirty-nine Articles of religion and to the Queen's
supremacy.

In the case of degrees this test does not seem to have been rigidly im-

152 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

posed till about 1573-1574, when a number of notices indicate the
growth of a fresh animus against the Romanists.

The following are the principal notices which are found in connection
with these tests : —

21 July 1573, William Barbar (B.A. of sixteen years' standing, fifteen years'
a student of Theology) suppl. for B.D. 'Concessa est haec gratia modo
subscribat libro regio publicarum precationum.'

— Oct. 1573, 'Gratia petita Domino Torlesse (Torleffe) ad magisterium
est negata. Causae hae ; religionis suspicio, morum improbitas, et literarum
ignoratio : — approbatae.'

— Oct. 1573, 'Gratia petita pro Domino Merideithe ad magisterium est
negata. Causa haec, religionis suspicio. Suspicio approbata.'

8 Mar. i57f, 'D8. Thomas Powle, religione suspectus, sequens juramentum
in sua propria persona prestitit.'

' I Thomas Powle of Sant Jhons College in Oxford dooe testifie in my
conscience yl I allowe of and beleve all suche articles and poyntes of religion
as now are generally held in ye Churche of England under thathoritie of the
Queenes majestie y* now is Elizabethe, etc. . . . and that not in the respecte of
my degreie or other thynge wchsoever but of a sinceare and sound consyence
I dooe fyrmly beleve all suche articles and poynts aforsaid dyrecly to hold
wth ye expresse worde of God. In wytnesse wherof upon my othe before
this worshipfull howse I testifie my conscience Anno salutis 1573.'

24 Apr. 1574, Richard Wylls, M.A., of Mainz, suppl. to incorporate.
Granted, provided he bring testimony of his degree under the University
seal, ' atque juramento publico confirmet serenissimam nostram reginam in
hoc regno Angliae sub Christo legitimam esse gubernatricem totius Ecclesiae
Anglicanae.'

14 Jan. 157^, Charles Langforde, M.A., was allowed a preaching license,
the condition being that he must first preach in St. Mary's.

18 Jan. 157^, Henry Weste, M.A., was allowed a preaching license, 'modo
subscribat libro communium precationum in Anglia recepto et usitato.'

9 May 1575, Henry Stanforde, John Chue, Thomas Warren were granted
grace for M.A., 'modo fidem suam profiteantur coram Vice-Cancellario et
procuratoribus.'

14 May 1575, ' Magna altercatio orta est de gratia Rodolphi Swinburne,
quae saepius petita est et negata, allegata causa de qua non satis conveniret.
Nominati suntad praedictum Swinburne de papismo graviter suspectum exami-
nandum,' Mr. Cole, Mr. Chalenor, Mr. Browne, Mr. Tomsoone, Mr. Travers.

19 May 1575, they reported to Congregation 'non posse eos salva con-
scientia ut pium verae et purae religionis cultorem commendare, aut papismi
suspicione penitus purgare et liberare, plusque moment! ad persuasionem
habere quae contra eum in criminatione quam pro eo in defensione asseve-
rantur, nee ante in eo apparuisse zelum nee jam inesse scientiam quae illam
aetatem deceret aut professionem aut literas. Postremum indignum esse qui
admitteretur ad gradum suscipiendum.

'Cum multa verba facta fuissent et multum temporis altercationibus con-
sumptum, placuit Vice-Cancellario ipsum pro se dicentem audire.

' Adductus egit causam vehementer, purgare se conatus est, papismum est
detestatus, et velle se papam cum ejus corrupta doctrina et vanis atque impiis
dogmatibus abjurare professus est.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 153

' Inde multa disputata sunt in utramque partem num illi juranti credere
satis sapiens et tutum esset.

' " Non esse " : quidem vehementer affirmarunt, " quod pro principio aliquo
suae religionis habeant papistae, fidem datam haeretico non esse servandam :
praeterea ipse levis et vanus a delegatis deprehensus fuisset."

'Ac multa quidem dicta sunt, sed nihil pro eo confectum est; nee im-
petrata fuit gratia, sed negata manet et manebit.'

4 July 1575, Ralph Swinburne's grace for M.A. was again asked; 'obtulisset
in scriptis summam fidei snae.' Dr. Lawrence Humphrey (Vice-Chancellor),
Dr. Toby Mathew, Dr. William James, were appointed to examine him.

8 July, they reported that they had examined him ' in quibusdam religionis
controversiis, et satis dignum judicarunt ut admittetur ad incipiendum.' His
grace was therefore granted, ' modo subscribat libro articulorum.'

16 June, 1575, 'Publicata est gratia Hugonis Weston, B.A., adversus
•quam causae allegatae :

(1) ' Quod Papismi manifeste convictus est.

(2) 'Quod scientia minime idoneus.

(3) ' Quod admonitus a collectoribus in Augustinensibus respondere recu-
saverit, cujus facti poena in statutis expressa est scilicet ut per duos annos a
gradu repelletur.'

His grace was refused, and ordered not to -be asked again till two years
were past (see 6 July 1577).

3 July 1575, John Parsoonnes, B.A., was granted grace for M.A., 'modo
purget se papismi suspicione coram Vice-Cancellario.'

2 Apr. 1576, the Chancellor wrote to Convocation in favour of Antonio
Corrano, a Spanish preacher in London, who wished the degree of Doctor
at Oxford. ' He is fit for the degree, but he has not much money ; and the
degree is costly, especially if he take the inferior degrees. Pray excuse him
taking the degrees in order, and remit the fees of the Doctorate.'

' Supplicat Antonius Corranus ad incipiendum in theologia. Concessa,
modo purget se haereticarum opinionum.'

20 Apr. 1576, 'supplicat Petrus Losilierius Villierius, Gallus, doctor in jure
civili et theologiae professor, ad incipiendum in theologia et ut liberetur ab
omnibus impensis. Causa est quod cum propter religionem exulet tarn grandi
sumptui solvendo sit impar.'

13 June 1576 (Convocation), 'in controversiam vocabatur utrum Coranum
sine totius universitatis summo dedecore et infamia ad doctoratus gradum
jure possit pervenire quod scilicet quidam doctissimi et dignissimi viri
subtili et sincero judicio in theologiaque diu ac multum versati antedictum
Coranum apud Vice-Cancellarium et reliquam Convocationem per literas
criminabantur et querebantur ilium maximis quibusdam erroribus captum et
inflatum teneri fictasque et vanas quasdam opiniones a vera purae religionis
pietate prorsus abhorrentes et alienas imbibisse, easdem non solo audacter
sed etiam pugnaciter et petulanter tueri, tenere, defendere, non erubuisse.'

Ordered that Corano be not allowed to proceed to his degree till he bring
letters testimonial from Edmund (Grindall), Archbishop of Canterbury, and
Edwin (Sandes), Bishop of London, 'eum scilicet aut nulla omnino prava
et impia opinione unquam ab illo tempore quo primum in Angliam advenit
et advolavit imbutum fuisse aut si quam mentem opinionemque a pietate et
Christiana religione remotam cum temeritate aliquando susciperet eandem
ilium causae aequitate et bonitate adductum cum summa animi sui
moderatione tandem detestari et penitus deposuisse.

154 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

' Denique dum sese de omnibus et singulis impiis et perversis opinionibus
erroribus superstitionibus coram Vice-Cancellario gravissimorumque Theolo7
gorum Universitatis Oxon concilio plene purgaverit ante proxime consequentia
comitia.'

4 July 1576, Petrus Lozellerius Villerius suppl. for D.D., 'quern tamen
per literas Antonius Coranus haeresios falsarumque opinionum errorum (ut
inquit ille) plenissimarum apud Vice-Cancellarium graviter etacerbe (fortasse
tamen falso) accusabat.'

Petrus Villerius was therefore called before Convocation and asked to repel
these accusations : — ' Quod quidem tanta eis gravitate et pietate praestitit ut
illius a Vice-Cancellario collaudata et a majore parte reliquae Convocationis
approbata defensio fuerat.'

This speech of his was allowed to stand instead of responding ' in comitiis.'

On the same day two other refugees had graces : —

Petrus Regius, Callus, M.A. of Paris, of twelve years' standing, suppl. for
B.D. He was going back to France.

Aegidius Gualterus, M.A. of Caen, of eight years' standing, suppl. for B.D.

6 July 1576, Petrus Lozilerius Villerius, D.D., was dispens. 'pro habitu
gradui suo competente ad quern per statuta tenetur inter quindenum com-
parandum.' 15 Dec. 1576, Petrus Lozilerius Villerius was allowed to defer
his ' lectiones.'

I May 1577, Rowland Jencks, bookseller, a privileged person, was accused
to the Vice-Chancellor ' quod familiari sermone suo impie et ingrate non in
reipublicae solum (quae quidem hisce temporibus optime constituta) verum
etiam in religionis (quae hodie quia vere Christiana est cum ab universa
Anglia turn imprimis ab Oxoniensi Academia sancte et sincere colitur,
accurate pugnaciterque defenditur) foelicissimum florentissimumqe statum
incesto ore invectus sit. Cujus quidem vesani hominis petulans et furibunda
oratio evident! pro argumento fuerat religionem puram illam quidem et
sinceram (quae, hoc praebente immensa solius Dei bonitate, in animis
omnium rectam vivendi viam ingredientium et debitum Deo honorem tribu-
entium jam altis penitus defixa radicibus insedit et inveteravit) sibi omnino
non piacere, sed longissime se divini numinis cultu abesse et abhorrere.

'Verum cum in tarn lubrica et scopulosa causa aliquid certi statuere,' to
pronounce judgment or to decide what punishment should be inflicted was
a matter for the magistrates and not for the Masters in Convocation.

They believed, however, that 'totius religionis puritatem nefariis suis
sermonibus in summam apud imperitam multitudinem invidiam rapere et
adducere gestiat.' Therefore, with all speed, Rowland Jencks, was ordered to
be conveyed by Badger, superior bedell of Theology, to the Earl of Leicester
and the Privy Council.

Dr. Mathew, Vice- Chancellor, was directed to write to the Privy Council,
stating the charges against Rowland Jencks, and a committee of seven was
appointed to go to Jencks's house and shop and hunt for anything in the way
of ' literae libri bullae aut libelli quod aut religioni aut reipublicae adversetur.'
6 July 1577 (see 16 June 1575), 'Hugo Weston, papismi suspectus, ex-
hibuit suam ipsius assertionem de articulis subscripts coram Vice-Cancellario
et procuratoribus.'

' Hugo Weston, accersitus in domum Congregationis palam et publice
legebat suam assertionem subscriptam et ulterius profitetur quod ante in-
choationem proximi termini palam et publice de his articulis declaraturum
opinionem suam.'

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. I5g

' Ego Hugo Weston coram et publice profiteer quod omnes articulos fidei,
et religionis capita in Ecclesia Anglicana hodie approbata cum sacro et sin-
cere Dei verbo consentire ex animo credam, et nominatim quae sequuntur
(i) justificari omnes credentes per solam fidem in sanguine Jesu, et non ex
operibus legis cujuscunque sive moralis sive ceremonialis sive procedentibus
gratiam sive subsequentibus. »

(2) ' Unica oblatione agni immaculati semel facta in ara crucis electos
omnes salvos fieri et nullum aliud esse sacrificium propitiatorium sive
cruentum sive incruentum quod Deo Patri gratum sit, et proinde missam ut
sumniam impietatem et idolatriam esse detestandam.

(3) ' Honorabile esse conjugium et thorum immaculatum inter omnes om-
nium ordinum homines qui ratione sanguinis et legis Mosaicae non pro-
hibentur matrimonium contrahere, et speciatim licere ex verbo Dei ministris
verbi uxores ducere, et qui contrarium dogma statuunt ex eorum numero esse
qui doctrinam demoniacam decent et cauterio notatas habuerint conscientias
ut Apostolus loquitur.

' In cujus rei testimonium manum meam subscripsi 5 Julii 1577.

' HUGO WESTON.'

4 July 1578, Mr. Holland, Mr. Baker, Mr. Nycolson, Mr. Sheterden, were
appointed to examine Ds. Walthue, of Gloc. H. 'super articulis fidei et
religionis.'

7 July 1578, 'Litterae missae a ministris ecclesiae Belgicae, ab ecclesia
Gallica et ecclesia Hispanica, in quibus singulae ecclesiae perstringunt variis
criminibus Dominum Corranum, non sine diversis haeresion labeculis nota-
tum. Sed quia praefatus Corranus isti Universitati tarn per generales com-
missionarios regies (qui eum examinaverint) quam per Leicestriae comitem
(Universitatis cancellarium) commendatus fuerit, et ipse Corranus diversis
publicis lectionibus non solum suam opinionem abunde declaraverit sed se
quodam modo ab hujusmodi inustionibus purgatum iri desideraverit,
aequum visum est convocationi ' to appoint a committee (Dr. Laurence Hum-
frey, Dr. Arthur Yeldard, Dr. Lloyd, Mr. Brown, Mr. Chamberlayn, Mr. Rey-
nolds, Corp.) ' ad conferendum cum Corrano de literis cum libro ad convoca-
tionem missis et articulis ex eisdem scriptis.'

10 July 1578, Corranus was brought into Congregation and emitted a de-
claration of his opinions. He undertook to stay six, five, or four months in
the University to confer with all who desired to do so, ' quibus non dubitat
se satisfacturum si candide eum audire voluerint, aut si juste convictus fuerit,
libenter se recantaturum. Postremo pollicetur se staturum judicio regiorum
commissionariorum in causis ecclesiasticis aut doctorum multitudinis in ista
Universitate.'

20 Dec. 1578, Dr. Laurence Humfrey, Dr. (Thomas) Bickley, Mr. (Bar-
tholomew) Chamberlayn, B.D., were instructed to correct and enlarge the
statute ' de inquisitione et cautione faciendis contra haereticam pravitatem,'

27 Jan. I57f, the committee presented the statute as amended by them : —

(1) 'Ad extirpandam haeresim quamcunque et ad informandum in vera
pietate juventutem, libros hosce legendos censemus, viz. Catech
Alexandri Novelli majorem latine vel graece vel Catechismum Johannis
Calvini latine graece aut hebraice vel Elementa Christianae Religionis
Andreae Hyperii vel Catechismum Heydelbergensem pro captu auditorum
et arbitrio legentium.

(2) ' His adjungi possunt Henrici Bullingeri Catechesis pro Adultis et In-
stitutiones Calvini vel Apologia Ecclesiae Anglicanae vel Articuli Religionis

156 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

in Synodo Londinensi conscript! et authoritate regia editi, cum explicatione
locorum communium, testimoniis e sacra scriptura aut interdum a patribus
desumptis.

'Ad primam lectionem juniores, ad secundam provectiores omnes nullo
gradu insignitos astringi volumus.

(3) ' Catechismos omnes sanae huic doctrinae contraries aliosque libros
superstitiosos et papisticos legi et haberi interdicimus.

(4) ' Hanc legendi et interpretandi provinciam demandamus privatim tutor-
ibus, publice alicui catechistae in singulis collegiis et aulis per praefectos
assignando.

(5) 'Quo decretum hoc diligenter observetur, examen habeatur domi per
Catechistam aut etiam praefectos, in Academic singulis anni terminis per
procancellarium adhibitis praelectoribus Sacrae Theologiae qui studiosis
convocatis profectus rationem exigant.

(6) ' Si quis docentium aut discentium negligentior aut alioqui culpabilis
deprehendatur, judicio praefectorum aut si opus sit procancellarii corrigatur
et puniatur.'

23 Feb. I57f, 'Quia nemo admitti potest ad lectionem alicujus libri facul-
tatis Artium (i. e. to B.A.) nisi prius subscripserit articulis religionis juxta
decretum convocationis, et aliqua suspicio emersit quod multi subscribunt
articulis quos non noverint vel non intellexerint, decretum est ut deinceps
nemo ad hujusmodi gradum praesentetur nisi praefecti collegiorum vel
aularum in quibus hujusmodi praesentandi fuerint affirmaverint eos esse
sufficienter in catechismo instructos.'

2 May 1579, all principals of halls or their deputies were called before
the Vice-Chancellor to state the number under their charge.

In Alburne Hall (S. Alb. H.) there were fifty-eight on the butler's book.
'Adhuc nullum habent catechismum secundum decretum Convocationis sed
infra septimanam sunt habituri,' — on the promise of Mr. Slatter, deputy of
Mr. {Richard) Ratcliffe, who was absent.

In (S.) Edmund Hall there were thirty commoners on the butler's book.
The ' lector catechismi ' was Mr. Henry Robinson, the principal ; according
to the statement of Mr. Cox, his deputy.

In Glocester Hall, Mr. (Henry) Russell, the principal, had six commoners
on the butler's book. The ' lector catechismi ' was Coranus.

In Broadgate Hall, Mr. Summester, the principal, had fifty-two commoners
on the butler's book. The ' lector catechismi ' was Benserius.

In S. Mary Hall, Mr. (Thomas) Philipsun, the principal, had sixty-eight
commoners on the butler's book. The ' lector catechismi ' was Coranus.

In Hart Hall, Mr. (Philip) Randall, the principal, had fifty-four commoners
on the butler's book. The ' lector catechismi ' was Coranus.

In Magdalen Hall, Mr. (Robert) Lyster, the principal, had sixty com-
moners on the butler's book. The ' lector catechismi ' was Do 1 Kinge.

9 Feb. 15!$, Congregation decreed that : — ' Juramentum de primatu quod
magistri et baccalaurei ad gradum admissi suscipiant et articuli fidei quibus
subscribunt hactenus Anglice usurpati in posterum latino sermone trade-
rentur eo quod non minus efficaciter latino sermone exprimi poterint et multo
magis dignum Universitate videatur.' 20 May 1580, this decree was con-
firmed in Convocation.

8 July 1580, John Keeper, M.A., Louvain, suppl. to be incorpor. 'graviter

1 Doctor or Dominus ?

REGISTRUM UNI VERSI TAXIS OXON. 157

superstitionis et papismi suspectus ' ; and trustworthy evidence being brought
against him on some points, the grace was rejected.

14 May 1582, the Chancellor, writing from Court, 7 May 1582, said : —
' Rumours have been spread that Mr. Corrano is detained prisoner. They
are a mere slander. Corrano wishes to purge himself of any charges against
his doctrine or life, and I intend to hear him on 17 May, having with me
some of the French Church and others. Send here any charges you have
against him, or any person who is willing to bring charges against him. If
there is no clear accusation, let them bring even the cause why they suspect
him. Send two or three of your body to hear his defence with me.'

To this letter Dr. Withington, Vice-Chancellor, replied : —

* As regards Corano's doctrine, I never attended his lectures or disputa-
tions, and so have nothing to say.

'As regards his life and conversation, I know of no crime which can be
charged against him or any of his family.

' On the advice of the heads of houses, I called a Convocation, read your
letter, and asked any accuser or suspecter to come forward. Neither then
nor since has any one appeared.'

13 Feb. I58§, Congregation appointed a committee to examine Edward
Noble. They decided that Noble 'non satis in religionis elementis et rudi-
mentis instructum fuisse' ; and that Noble wats not to be allowed to deter-
mine till another year, frequenting Mr. Reynoldes in the meantime and being
taught by him.

27 June 1589, the Chancellor, writing from London under date 20 June,
said : — ' Five or six years ago Thomas Crumpton was " suspected for back
wardness in religion," and his grace for D.C.L. had been for that reason re-
fused. He was now willing to take the oath of supremacy, and to give
proof of his conformity to the established government. His learning was
not called in question, as he had performed all the exercises for the Doctor-
ship " with good commendation." '

' The proceedings about his grace " had bin with greater tumult then is
agreable with good order and with more eagernes then besemeth that place." '

He suggested that the University should refer the matter to the Vice-
Chancellor, the Dean of Ch. Ch., Dr. Reynoldes, Dr. Underhil, Dr. Lilly,
Dr. Glasier, Dr. Radcliff, Dr. Drury, Dr. Wood, men ' in relligion knowen
sound, to the present government loyallie affected,' and should act upon their
report.

Convocation committed to the above-named the consideration of the re-
jection of Crumpton's grace in Congregation.

16 July 1589, Augustin Pricket, ' de haeresi et proditione graviter suspectus
eo quod aliquibus de eisdem criminibus condemnatis favere videbatur,' was
publicly in Congregation deprived of the privileges of the University.

PESTILENCE IN OXFORD.

In the dispensations for degrees, mention has been made of epidemics
in Oxford as preventing the performance of University exercises. The
town was throughout this period in a most unwholesome state. Parts of
the colleges and many houses had been built on graveyards ; the streets
were mere dunghills (see p. 159, and 'Lett, and P. For. and Dom. Hy.
VIII,' vol. vii. § 1596), and food and water were often contaminated.

158 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

In the following notices I have brought together some notes of the
chief of these epidemics, as an illustration of the frequency with which the
University had to be dispersed.

ii Oct. 1563, Mich. Term began; but all disputations, lectures, and
scholastic exercises, which fell to be done that Term were postponed till
next Term; — 'Causa est pestis praesens.' — Feb. I56f, the regent-masters
were dispensed from reading the ' ordinariae lectiones ' and from disputing
till Monday in the fourth week in Lent (i.e. 27 Mar.}, 'propter metum
pestis ' ; and the determining Bachelors were not to begin their disputations
before that day. On the same day the ' Baccalaurei ' and ' scholares ' of New
C. were dispensed to count attendance at college lectures in New C. as
equivalent to attendance at the ' ordinariae lectiones ' during the Vacation
caused ' propter metum pestis ' ; and the ' Baccalaurei' of Ch. Ch. for whom it
was necessary to determine that Lent (i56f, probably being required to do
so by their College Statutes) were excused their disputations for determina-
tion, because 'propter metum pestis inviti ab Academia absint.' 14 Apr.
1564, the proctors were allowed to have their accounts passed by the 'major
pars ' of the auditors, though the statutes required the whole, ' si omnes
commode in hac peste adesse non possint.' 19 June 1564, Trinity Term
began ; the Comitia were fixed for 18 Sept., and the Vesperiae for 16 Sept.
3 July 1564, the pestilence still continuing, they were deferred till 16 Oct.
and 14 Oct. ; and 25 Aug. 1564, the same cause procured their further post-
ponement till 19 Feb. and 17 Feb. 156^. On 3 July 1564, the regent-masters
were dispensed from reading the ' ordinariae lectiones ' and from disputing ;
and all scholastic exercises were deferred till Mich. Term (Convocation might
however be summoned by a fifteen days' notice on the doors of S. Mary's) ;
and on 10 Oct. 1564 (first day of Mich. Term) all lectures and exercises were
further postponed till 7 Nov.

26 Apr. 1571, Term began, but the 'ordinariae lectiones et publicae lectiones
necnon pubnca et scholastica exercitia in qualibet facultate ' were deferred
till the first day of next Term ; ' exercitia ruri interim habenda collegialiter
eodem loco censeantur ac si in Academia haberentur' (Congregations
however might be held ; and no one was to be prevented from disputing or
' cursorie legere pro forma sua ad incipiendum '). The Comitia were deferred
till ii Feb. 157^, because 'propter pestis grassantis metum habere non
possint.' 7 Dec. 1571, the Comitia were further deferred till the last Monday
in March 157^, and all public exercises were to be intermitted till the be-
ginning of next Term (Congregations however might be held, etc. (as before)).

In connection with this outbreak may be taken these dispensations.

7 Dec. 1571, John Crakar was allowed to be adm. B.A. when he had been
' generalis creatus,' ' quia commode adhuc non poterit propter ultimam hie
grassantem pestem.'

18 Feb. 157^, 'suppl. ven. Congreg. Baccalaurei facultatis artium Collegii
Magd. ut gratiose secum dispensetur ne disputationibus publicis interesse
teneantur sed toto quadragesimali tempore abesse permittantur. Causa est
quod privato edicto interdicuntur ne extra terminos collegii frequenter eva-
gentur, ut pestis contagionem cautius evitent cujus gravitate pari occasione
prius perculsi fuerint.'

25 Nov. 1575, Convocation decreed 'ut propter metum ingrassantis in hac
Universitate (pestis) et absentiam studiosorum ab eadem, ne quis teneatur
ad aliqua exercitia publica obeunda, — sub conditione ne quis praecludatur

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 159

ab exercitiis alioqui requisitis, et ut ex legitima causa commissario significanda
celebrentur Congregationes,' etc.

25 Nov. 1575, Lewis Swete, B.D., who was by statute required to preach
before Christmas to complete his ' form ' for that degree, was allowed to defer
the sermon till next Term 'propter pestem hie grassantem, Oxonia studio-
sorum absentiam et vacationem a caeteris publicis exercitiis tarn disputandi
quam concionandi.'

9 Jan. I57fj Convocation decided, after a long discussion, not to defer Term
but to begin on the usual day, ' e consideratione quod pestis minus saeviat.'

8 Nov. 1578, Convocation ordered a sum of money to be collected and
distributed among the poor who were suffering from the plague.

Convocation decreed 'ut, cum aliqui loci a morbi suspicione vacui non
essent, nulla admitteretur hominum frequentia publice, sed ut omnia exercitia
privatim collegiis haberentur' — till Term begun on the Monday after All
Saints' Day.

10 Nov. 1578, 'cum pestis grassari suspicatur,' a sum of money for the
relief of the poor was ordered to be raised, and distributed by a meeting of
the Heads of Houses.

A decree was passed also ' curam adhiberi ne vici et plateae luto et fimo
sordescerent ad magnum incommodum non solum oppidanorum sed etiam
academicorum ; itaque quosdam officiarios qups vocant " scavengers " assig-
nari ad illud munus obeundum qui stipendium expectarent non solum a collegiis
sed etiam a caeteris omnibus privilegiatis personis persolvendum.'

27 Jan. I57f, Application was made 'ut angiportum inter coll. Exon. ex
una parte et coll. Line, et Aen. Nas. ex altera medium ferens (S. Mildred
Lane, afterwards Lincoln Lane, now Brasenose Lane) intercludi publicis
Universitatis sumptibus liceat.

'Causa est partim quod sterquiliniis eo undique conjectis publico aspectui
deformitas fiat, partim quod a nocturnis grassatoribus nee fenestrae tutae nee
studentes securi esse possint.'

'Concessa est, modo praefata collegia Exon. Line, et Aen. Nas. ostia suis
sumptibus fieri procurent.'

14 Mar. I57f, Convocation discussed 'de provisione adversus pestem' and
'de iis qui peste laborant in civitate Oxon.' Some wished to act by the
' liber auctoritate regia editus de ea re,' others to follow the decrees formerly
made by Convocation. A committee was appointed to decide.

A discussion was also raised ' de purgandis per civitatem Oxon plateis,' but
nothing was concluded.

3 Apr. 1579, Convocation discussed 'de peste ingruente.' All public
exercises whatsoever were directed to be intermitted till the beginning of
next Term ' quia sine periculo confluere tanta multitudo hac tempestate aegre
poterat.'

29 Apr. 1579, (i) All public exercises, lectures, and sermons, were dis-
continued till Whitsuntide (but anyone wishing to complete his ' forma ' was
to be allowed to perform his exercises).

(2) 'Ut consulatur publicae saluti et munditiei platearum, decernitur ut
habeantur " scavingers" ad mundandos vicos, et ut singuli ex Universitate
viritim non collegiati solvant annuatim denarium, et quod quodlibet collegium
pro rata portione annui redditus pro quibuslibet viginti minis dependat drag-
mam (?6</.) annuatim.'

28 Nov. 1582, 'Propter pestis suspicionem,' the sermons, lectures, and
iblic exercises at the end of this Term were ordered to be omitted ; no

l6o REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

public assembly was to take place, unless it be Congregation summoned by
the Vice-Chancellor to grant graces for degrees and to arrange about the
Austin disputations.

17 Sept. 1603, 'Vice-Cancellariussignificavit pestem magis magisque indies
grassari per Universitatem.'

Michaelmas Term next was thereupon deferred by Convocation till 2 Nov.

The Vice-Chancellor and the proctors, with the Heads of colleges and
halls were empowered to defer that Term or any following Term still further
by affixing a notice to that effect under the Vice-Chancellor's seal to the
doors of S. Mary's.

All scholastic exercises to which any persons were bound (either by oath
or under penalty of a fine) to perform in the meanwhile were to be held as
performed, except the ' conciones ad clerum,' which were to be delivered
before Easter.

In the same Convocation this petition was read : —

To the Right Worshipfull the Vice-Chauncelor, Doctors, and Masters of the
Universitie of Oxon.

For as much it hath pleased God at this instant to visite this cittie of
Oxon with the most greivous and dolefull sicknes of the plauge, wch through
the most lewde and dissolute behaviour of some base and unruly inhabitants
is nowe in such sort dispersed that doe the magistrates what they may it is
not lykely to make certen stay of further infection ; and to releive the
diseased (as heretofore we have done), our habilities being allreadye much
decayed and shortly in all lykelihoode to be quyte impoverished, it is quite
impossible. Wee therefore in the behalfe of our whole bodie and corporacion
doe most humbly requeast and intreat youre worshippes that before you dis-
solve youre colledgs and companies (a thinge moste greivous and lamentable
for us to heare of) you will of your charities and goodnes take order for some
weekely contribution from youre Universitie towards the releife and keeping
in of the diseased wch we shale endeavour to the uttermoste of our powers,
and shall dayly make our prayers unto thalmightie for all his good blessing
of health and prosperitie to light uppon you all. Oxon this sixtenth of
September 1603.

youre worshipps most humblie

RICH. BROWN, Maior.
RICH. GOOD, Alderman.
ISAACK BARTLEMEWE, Alderman.
THOMAS COSSAM, Alderman.
JOHN HOLLWAY, Town-Clerk.

The Heads of colleges were asked to consider about the giving a con-
tribution. 25 Oct. 1603, ' propter pestem adhuc ingravescentem et sic valde
periculosam.' Michaelmas Term was further deferred till I Dec. I Dec.
1603, 'propter pestem adhuc in quibusdam locis latitantem et non prorsus
extinctam,' Michaelmas Term was deferred till 5 Dec.

25 Feb. i6of, Convocation appointed the Vice-Chancellor, proctors, and
Heads of houses 'ad deliberandum et determinandum de negotiis quibus-
cunque et quotiescunque ex occasione pestis aut contagionis quae possint
contingere.'

9 Mar. i6of, they met and decreed that the determining Bachelors should
do their determinations ' privatim in singulis collegiis et aulis,' and that the
sermon on Tuesday in S. Mary's should be omitted that week.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. l6l

14 Mar., these two provisions were renewed, and in addition the Lent
afternoon sermons, usually held in S. Peter's in the East, were removed to
Ch. Ch.; the 'Augustinenses disputationes ' and the 'preces in ecclesia
Beatae Mariae pro Baccalaureis ' suspended.

19 Mar., all the above provisions were decreed to remain in force till
Friday, 25 April 1606.

28 April 1606, the sermons in Ch. Ch. were continued for a fortnight and
public exercises were ordered to take place in the Schools.

7 Oct. 1606, on account of the prevalence of the plague, Michaelmas Term
was ordered not to begin till 23 Oct. 1606.

IMPOSITION OF CONDITIONS FOR GRACES.

It had been at one time a common practice for Congregation to impose
conditions beyond the requirements of the statutes on candidates for
degrees, such as the payment of extra fees or the giving of entertainments,
and the like. Two sets of these conditions have already been noticed (p.
87) in the conditions imposed on those who desired to leave off the
inceptors' dress, or who desired admission to Congregation (p. 88). In
the Laudian Code these practices were expressly forbidden by statute.
A few examples of the conditions imposed follow.

Jan. I54§, Robert Wyllanton {Reg. I. 195) was allowed grace for B.D. ;
' modo habeat unam concionem in Ecclesia Omnium Sanctorum et alteram in
Ecclesia Divi Petri in Oriente infra annum.'

Oct. 1544, John Longland {Reg. I. 201} was dispensed to be absent from
' exequiae, missae, et generales congregationes ' till he took M.A. ; on con-
dition of paying "$s. ' in usum Academiae.'

Oct. 1545, Richard Bysschop {Reg. I. 208} was dispensed from deter-
mining, being fevered ; on condition of his paying 3^. ^d.

28 Apr. 1554, William Darrell {Reg. I. 224) was allowed to proceed M.A.
on payment of £4.

21 Feb. 155*, Robert Burton {Reg. I. 226} was allowed B.C.L. after twenty
years' study on payment of 20.?.

June 1556, Thomas Woodcocke, B.A. {Reg. I. 232), was allowed B.D. after
fourteen years in Theology, on condition of paying lew. ' pro nova cruce
emenda.'

II July 1558, Henry Hybbert {Reg. I. 237), 'sacerdos,' after twenty years
in Theology and many sermons in many places, was allowed grace for B.D.,
on condition of paying 2os. ' ad restaurationem ornamentorum templi '
<i. e. of S. Mary's).

24 Jan. I55f, Thomas Phaer {Reg. I. 239), suppl. for Bac. Med. and for
lie. to practise Medicine. He had studied Medicine for over twenty years ;
had made various experiments about poisons and antidotes, and had written
a book on the diseases of children and on the plague.

(' The Kegiment (sic) of life, whereunto is added a treatyse of the Pestilence
with the booke of children newly corrected and enlarged by T. Phayer.
Anno 1545.' Bodl. Catal.)

6 Feb. 155!, Thomas Phaer asked Med. Doct. The grace was granted
provided he gave wine and gloves to the masters then present : — viz.

VOL. II, PART I. M

1 62 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

(Anthony, Reg. I. 223) Atkinson ; (? Griffin, Reg. I. 228} Roberts ; (Oliver,
Reg. I. 227) Withington ; (George, Reg. I. 220} Caponhurst ; (William
Reg. I. 226) Hall ; (Roger, Reg. I. 226) Marbecke ; (Nicholas, Reg. I. 225)
Wilson ; (George, Reg. I. 224) Simson ; (Christopher, Reg. I. 227} Gille ;
(John, Reg. I. 220) Godwin.

This notice is interesting as showing us the number present in Congrega-
tion on that day. Similar information is found also in the two notices
following : —

Feb. I5f§, James Good {Reg. I. 214) (e Coll. Medic. Lond.) was allowed
grace for M.D., ' modo chirothecas det Magistris praesentibus ' ; viz. Doctori
White (perhaps Thomas, Reg. I. 202) ; et Magistris (John, Reg. I. 226}
Day ; . . . Bayly; (WTilliam, Reg. I. 223} Chamberlayne ; (Humphrey, Reg.
I. 226 or William, Reg. I. 225) Hawle ; ( John, j?^. I. 225) Broks ; (Henry,
Reg. I. 226} Atkyns ; (John, Reg. I. 227) Belly ; (John, Reg. I. 221 ) Ersden ;
(John, Reg. I. 227) Herniman ; . . . Scot ; (John, Reg. \. 220) Godwyn ;
( Roger, Reg. I. 227) Crispyn ; (Thomas, Reg. I. 227} Walley ; and (William)
Standishe, the Registrar.

21 May 1560, Bartholomew Blitheman {Reg. I. 242) B.A., after ten years'
study in dialectic, suppl. M.A. on the plea that that degree would open the
way ' ad uberius vivendi genus.' The grace was granted ' modo dispute! in
Augustinensibus et det chirothecas praesentibus in hac Congregatione ' : — viz.
Doctori (Francis, Reg. I. 225} Babington (the Vice-Chancellor) ; (Robert,
Reg. I. 228) Leche and (Thomas, Reg. I. 224) Scot (the proctors); et
Magistris (Roger, Reg. I. 232) Gifford ; (William, Reg. I. 232) Atkinson ;
(William, Reg. I. 226) Man; (John, Reg. I. 229) Watkins; (William, Reg.
I. 232) Emot; (John, Reg. I. 227) Gressop ; (John, Reg. I. 227) Bely;
(Robert, Reg. I. 229) Yong ; (Edmund, Reg. I. 228) Perkinson ; (Henry,
Reg. I. 231) Doting ; (Walter, Reg. I. 224) Russel ; (Thomas, Reg. I. 230)
Fitz-simonds ; (Cuthbert, Reg. I. 233) Vause ; (John, Reg. I. 226) Parker ;
(James, Reg. I. 220) Lech ; (Edward, Reg. I. 230) Cradok ; (William, Reg.
I. 230) Gressop; (Robert, Reg. I. 230) Harison ; (PJohn, Reg. I. 224)
Rogers ; (John, Reg. 216) Barwik ; (George, Reg. 224) Rud ; and (William)
Standishe (the Registrar).

STATUTES ABOUT MATRICULATION, ETC.

The successive statutes about Matriculation are here given. They are
followed by some other statutes which touch on more than one point of
the University curriculum, and are of sufficient importance to deserve to
be brought into one place.

An early statute is given in GG 68. a., ' ex libro Cancellarii, fol. 29 b./
as being enforced in 1552 (? whether then first enacted).

' Pro pace servanda firmius et riotis ac maleficiis omnino (?), Deo duce, in
Universitate Oxon vitandis ; — ordinatum est ; — (i) ut scholares omnes et
scholarium famuli discretionis annos attingentes intra mensem a tempore
proximi adventus sui ad Universitatem coram Cancellario ad omnia statuta
et privilegia et praecipue de servanda pace illic edita corporaliter jurent quae
graduati ibidem jurando subeunt cum gradum honoris recipiunt.

(ii) ' Item, quod scholares omnes et eorum famuli sint sub gubernatione
pjincipalium virorum sumcientium et providoram (?), per Cancellarium et

REGISTRU.M UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 163

regentes legitime approbatorum et admissorum, et nullo modo cameras
habeant in domibus laicorum sub poena amissionis privilegiorum primo,
secundo incarcerationis, et (crescente eorum contumacia) bannitionis in con-
travenientes debitae exequendae.

(iii) ' Item, quod scholares omnes famulum vel famulos habentes pro illo
vel illis manucapiat Cancellarius de pace per eum vel eos servanda, quorum
nomina coram dicto cancellario registrentur sub poenis superius expressis.'

1 6 Dec. 1564,

Drs. (Thomas) White (Reg. I. 202); (John) Warner (Reg. I. Ill);
(Walter) Baylie (senior) (Reg. I. 219); and

Mri. (John) Manne (Reg. I. 175); (Thomas) Keye (Reg. I. 143);
(Simon) Parret (Reg. I. 170); (William) Standishe (Reg. I. 187) ;
were appointed a committee ' pro excogitatione rationis matriculationis.'

26 Feb. 156*,

Dr. (John) Kennall (Reg. I. 185) ; Dr. (? John) Lloide (1 Reg. I. 204, 334) ;

Mri. (John) Man (Reg. I. 175); (Thomas) Kaie (Reg. I. 143); (John)
Wollei (Reg. I. 222) ; (John) Roo (Reg. I. 213) ; (Thomas) Randall
(Reg. I. 214) ;
were appointed a committee ' pro taxandis summis matriculandorum.1

The following statute was the result of the deliberations of these
Committees.

MATRICULATION STATUTE (156^).

(1) ' Cum multis iisdemque gravissimis de causis sanctissimae nostrae
Universitati non minus necessarium quam opere pretium existimatum sit ut
certa aliqua ratio ineatur qua facillime nulloque negotio intelligi semper
perspicique possit omnium eorum cum numerus turn conditio quos suo ali-
quando sinu complexa sit atque foverit : idcirco conceptis verbis statuendum
novaque lege sanciendum esse duxit ut perpetuis posthac temporibus sit et
conservetur penes Cancellarium vel ejus commissarium qui pro tempore
existat unum Registrum sive Liber Matriculationis omnium personarum turn
studentium quum serventium aut ministrorum eorundem, omniumque aliarum
privilegiatarum personarum juribus sive libertatibus ejusdem Universitatis
quocunque titulo sive praetextu utentium.

(2) ' Volumus ut hoc Registrum sive Liber Matriculationis in viginti quin-
que capita dividatur viz. juxta numerum singulorum collegiorum aularum sive
domorum studentium in eadem Universitate existentium quibus adjungatur
unum aliud caput continens omnes et singulas alias personas privilegiatas
infra praecinctum ejusdem Universitatis habentes et commorantes.

(3) ' Tertio decernitur ut omnium studentium qui nunc sunt turn nomina
quum cognomina adjectis eorum statu et gradu in idem Registrum inscri-
bantur singularumque etiam personarum privilegiatarum turn nomina quum
cognomina adjectis eorum aetate arte parochia et vico in quibus inhabitant per
sua capitula particulariter describantur et recenseantur.

(4) ' Omnes studentes et privilegiatae personae turn qui nunc sunt quum
qui in posterum sunt futuri cujuscunque conditionis existant dummodo 16
aetatis annum attigerint corporale praestent juramentum coram Cancellario
sive ejus Commissario de fidelitate sua Universitati exhibenda et servanda
juxta tenorem statuti, et ut omnibus privilegiatis personis qui nunc sunt plane
et palam denuncietur ut citra diem primum Aprilis proxime futurum prae-
sentent se coram Cancellario vel ejus Commissario et loco tenenti et corporale

M 2

164 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

juramentum praestent de fide Universitati servanda et de defendendis eorum
libertatibus et privilegiis sub poena amissionis totius suae libertatis beneficii
et privilegii in Universitate quicumque id facere recusaverit aut licite ad-
monitus neglexerit.

(5) 'Volumus ut omnes et singuli scholares sparsim infra praecinctum
Universitatis commorantes et nullius collegii aut aulae numero accensi sed
praetextu paupertatis de eleeraosinis collegiorum se ipsos ut moris est susten-
tantes aliquem habeant magistrum sive tutorem in aliquo collegio sive aula
cognitum et continue habitantem cujus ductu et tutela libertatibus et privi-
legiis Universitatis gaudeant et non alias ; at'que ita ut fidelitatem Universitati
praestent et eorum nomina in librum matriculationis registrari curent juxta
magistrorum sive tutorum suorum capita in aliquo collegio sive aula commo-
rantium.

(6) ' Sexto inhibetur ne quispiam idem libertatibus et privilegiis Univer-
sitatis et privilegiis civitatis Oxon simul gaudeat aut utatur : quin, ut primum
comperiatur libertates et privilegia civitatis Oxon serio ambiisse et obtinuisse,
e vestigio omnibus libertatibus et privilegiis Universitatis in perpetuum ex-
cludatur et deprivatur juxta vetus statutum libro procuratorum folio 103 et
juramentum impositum folio 102.

(7) ' Decernitur ut omnes et singuli praefecti sive magistri collegiorum aut
aularum sive quocunque alio nomine aut titulo cognoscantur aut censeantur
virtute hujus decreti teneantur et obligentur ut infra unam septimanam qua
aliquis scholarium sive studentium in suum collegium sive aulam fuerit
admissus, omni excusatione posthabita, eundem scholarem sive studentem
coram cancellario vel ejus commissario aut ejus locum tenente qui pro tern-
pore existet personaliter praesentent sive praesentet vel praesentari facial
requirendo ut suorum scholarium sive studentium turn nomina quum cog-
nomina, aetas, nativitatis locus, praeterea annus mensis et dies sui ad Univer-
sitatis accessus in Registrum sive librum matriculationis juxta collegii sive
aulae capitulum describantur et diligenter annotentur.

(8) ' Omnes et singuli scholares sic praesentati si quidem 16 aetatis annum
attigerint immediate fidem dent Universitati; sin vero { 16} aetatis annum
adhuc non cttigerint eo usque differatur eorum juramentum dum ad decimum
sextum aetatis annum hujusmodi personam vel personas pervenisse pro
perspecto compertoque habeatur.

(9) ' Si quis praefectus aut magister alicujus collegii sive aulae aut in ejus
absentia suus substitutus et deputatus aliquem scholarem aut studentem in
collegium sive aulam cui sic praeficitur admissum cancellario sive ejus com-
missario et locotenenti qui pro tempore existit ut praefatum est praesentare
contemnat sive negligenter omittat, turn omnis praefectus deputatus sive
substitutus ut praemittitur sic contemnens aut negligenter omittens pro
quolibet die suae delationis ius. m\d. ad Universitatis usus persolvere com-
pellatur.

(10) ' Decimo ordinatum sit ut quilibet scholaris sive studens cujuscunque
aetatis aut conditionis existat die suae matriculationis certain pecuniae
summam nomine suae matriculationis fisco Universitatis dependat atque
persolvat atque id juxta sanguinis et conditionis suae qualitatem viz. ut
sequitur.

{The scale of fees is placed at the end.}

(n) ' Itaque ne progressu temporis aliquid injuria evenire possit ut prae-
fatae ordinationes de matriculandis omnibus et singulis turn scholaribus
quum privilegiatis personis cum effectu quern optamus in honorem et emolu-

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 165

mentum universitatis minime sortiatur volumus ut tres superiores bedelli
qui pro tempore existent omnia capita turn collegiorum quum aularum equa-
liter inter se habeant divisa et -lit sub finem cujuslibet septimanae singula
collegia sive aulas suae sorti designata personaliter adeant et diligenti ibidem
examinatione habita turn libri battelorum quum seneschalli cujuslibet collegii
et aulae omnium et singulorum eadem septimana in idem collegium sive
aulam admissorum turn nomina quum cognomina in schedulam redigeant
eandemque schedulam infra unum diem sequentem commissario sive ejus
deputato praesentent sub poena amissionis pro qualibet vice xii^. Et si
suum in hac parte munus diligenter exequantur singulis superioribus be-
dellis ad incrementum sui stipendii xxs. hoc nomine annuatim allocentur
et persolvantur de summa accrescente Universitati ex matriculatione prae-
dicta.

(The scale of fees mentioned above.)

' Principis, dueis, aut marchionis films
Comitis aut vice-comitis films
Baronis, episcopi, aut baronetti filius .
Equitis, decani, aut archidiaconi filius .
Armigeri filius .....
Generosi filius

s. d.

V.-'-i . . 13 4

10 0

. . '. . .68

3 4
I 8

I 0

Plebei filius 04

' Itaque singuli servientes et ministri scholarium collegiorum aut Univer-
sitatis omnesque et singuli ad privilegia universitatis admittendi solvant
nomine suae matriculationis ad minus 2</.'

[A later hand has written a different scale : ' Comitis filius,' 5^. ' Baronis,'
4-y. 4*£ ' Baronetti,' 4s. ' Equitis,' I s. 8d. ' Armigeri aut doctoris,' i s. 4^.]

(Occasionally in the first Matriculation book P. the fees are mentioned,
and these vary very considerably. E. g. ' pauper scholaris ' pays often ^d.,
sometimes 3^., often id. ; ' ministri verbi Dei filius,' who is inserted between
pleb, and gen. fil. with a usual charge of 6d., sometimes ^d. ; ' plebei filius '
pays frequently 6d. ; 'equitis aurati filius' pays y. 4^.)

These statutes are found at the beginning of the first matriculation-register
P. fol. I. Their date is fixed by the beginning of Ch. Ch. (the first of the
' capita ') matriculation.

' Nomina et cognomina omnium et singulorum magistrorum scholarium et
studentium in Ecclesia Christi Oxon cum ipsorum statu et gradu 20° die
mensis Februarii A.D. millessimo [quingentesimo] sexagesimo quarto (iS^f)
et regni Illustrissimae Principis Elizabethae D.G. Angl. .Franc, et Hibern.
Reginae F.D. etc 7°.' <P. fol. 9.)

They were never fully observed, partly because the carrying out of this
duty was committed to the Heads ' of Houses ; partly also because Romanist
students who came up to Oxford stayed away from matriculation to avoid
the subscription and declaration.

In P. after these 156! statutes there follows another statute, which I give
here because I have not found its own date (P. fol. 47).

' Porro cum non expediat ut aliquis studentium in hac universitate cujus-
cunque conditionis existat privilegiis summo nobis principum favore con-
cessis et indultis ad alicujus fraudem aut injuriam abutatur, serio inhibemus
ne alicui scholari sive studenti in aliquo collegio sive aula commoranti per-

1 See the Chancellor's letters in the ' Acta.'

1 66 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

\

mittatur servientem aliquem licentiose sibi asciscere aut dolose retinere cui
per statuta regni aut ordinationes et consuetudines nostrae universitatis
servientem habere vel retinere expresse non fuerit concessum et permissum,
ne vel quispiam aliquem scholarem colore servitii aut studii apud se detineat
nisi de cujus in literis profectu et in moribus modestia spondere et polliceri
audeat et velit, quorum omnium turn scholarium quum servientium diligentem
inquisitionem et censuram haberi volumus seu quolibet anno ad minus sexto
proximo die ante computum cistae Universitatis convocatis ad earn censuram
omnibus praefectis turn collegiorum quum aularum coram commissario sive
ejus locum tenente. In quo conventu et censura examinari etiam volumus
omnes schedulas singulis septimanis ejus anni tune exeuntis per bedellos
factas et praesentatas omnium turn personarum matriculatarum quum pecu-
niarum summarum ad usum universitatis eo nomine persolutarum aut debit-
arum, collatis simul schedulis cum Registro sive Libro matriculationis, et si
qui scholares aut alii pro privilegiatis se ipsos ostentantes cum re vera non
sint nee esse debeant eorum judicio et censura comperiantur, privilegiis
universitatis turpiter abusi, aut nomine scholarium et studentium prorsus
indigni omni turn universitatis libertate quum matriculationis protinus ex-
pungantur et deleantur.

' Postremo singulis annis infra decem dies ante natalem Domini, tempore
computus cistae universitatis coram auditoribus ad id designatis rationem
iniri reddique volumus de omnibus pecuniarum summis nomine matricu-
lationis in usus Universitatis anno tune peracto ad manus commissarii aut
sui deputati sive cujuslibet alterius persolutis atque receptis: et summis
omnibus turn particularibus quum totalibus diligenter perpensis et examinatis
quicquid inde annuatim accreverit in praedictam cistam sub finem ejus com-
putus ad communes usus universitatis reponendum conservandumque fore
decrevimus, proviso quod cancellarius sive ejus commissarius praedictus
fidelem omnium hujusmodi pecuniarum summarum computum reddat turn
per ipsum receptarum quum etiam per aliquem suum substitutum aut locum
tenentem ubi honesta illi fiat allocatio pro attentione et custodia praedicti
libri matriculationis per discretionem custodum cistae universitatis et audito-
rum ejusdem computus ut praefertur.'

There are several notices which show a condition of considerable un-
certainty on the subject of matriculation. The undated statute given above
may be the result of some one of the committees and discussions mentioned
here,

21 Dec. 1568, a committee was appointed 'in negotio Matriculationis.'

16 Jan. IS7|, matriculation was discussed in Convocation, and severe
strictures were made on the Heads of colleges and halls because the bedells
'toties et frustra exigere tenentur summas debitas Universitati ratione
Matriculationis.'

Feb. 157^, Convocation discussed the matriculation of those 'qui recens in
Academiam insiti sunt.' But no conclusion was reached.

14 Dec. 1579, Convocation decreed that ' Scholares in oppido victitantes
ad magnum Universitatis incommodum ' should be brought into the colleges
and halls — as required by the statutes.

27 June 1580, Convocation ordered —

(1) That 'Scholares' residing in the town 'ad grave scandalum et incom-
modum Academiae* should be brought into the colleges and halls as
required by the statutes.

(2) That no one should be promoted to any degree nor have his grace

REGISTRUM UXIVERSITATIS OXON. 167

proposed unless at that very time he were an 'alumnus' of some hall or
college and had his name entered in ' libro matriculationis.'

(3) That no one shall ask a grace for any scholar or graduate without
mentioning the name of the candidate's college or hall.

(4) That no one shall ask a grace for any one unless he himself be of the
candidate's college or hall ; and that no one shall ask a grace without stating
whether it is asked for the first, second, third, or fourth time.

14 Nov. 1581, MATRICULATION STATUTE, <KK. 340. A.)

(1) No student beinge of the age of 16 or upward and unmatriculat beinge
all redye admitted in to any colledge or haule of this Universytie shall there
any longer abide then the Fridaye sennight after the publication heare of,
unlesse he have under the Vicechauncellors hande for the time beinge a
certificat of his subscription both to the articles of religion, her Maisties
supremacye, and allso to observe the orders and statutes of this Universytye
and have his name regestred in the matriculation-book.

(2) No student heare after to be admitted (ut supra) shall longer staye
then untill the next fridaye sennight after his admission unlesse he performe
all thinges in such sorte as are above specified ; except the sayde scholler or
student ether now beinge or heare after to be admitted be not full 16 yeares
of age but beinge betwene 12 and 16 he shall but subscribe and be matriculat
and beinge under 12 he shall be matriculat onelye and so continue untill he or
they be of yeares sufficient to performe the rest above specified, provided
allwayes y* the saide student or scholler y* is to performe any thinge above
specified shall attend uppon fridayes in tearme time at the Vice-Chaun-
cellor's court and at all other times at his lodginge.

(3) If the heade of any colledge or haule or in his absens the senior or
vice-head or governor do suffer in his house any student or scholler by him
admitted not performinge the thinges above specified he shall forfiet twentye
shillinges and the scholler fortye for every weeke ' toties quoties.'

(4) All privat tutors or readers heare after shall be alowed by the consent
of the Vicechauncellor, the head of the same howse wheare of he or theye
shall be and allso the consent of twoo doctors or twoo bachilors of devinitye
or to preachers at the least. And no tutor or reader now beinge y* is or
shall be by othe detected of vehement suspicion of poperye shall after the
Nativitye of Christ next insuinge retaine any pupill or scholler unlesse he do,
beinge thar unto requirid, purge himself be fore the Vicechauncellor and the
proctors by his owne oth and the hands of three preachers in this University
— provided allwayes that nether this statut be prejudiciall to the statuts of
any privat howse nor yet the cause aleged by the head of the howse avayl-
able to the impeachment of the tutor unless the same be alowed by the
other thre.

(5) Disputacions in devinitye shall be kepte in the same order of senioritye
and under the same penalty if default be made y* nowe is used, y* is ten times
everye yeare viz. the first and last Thursdaye of everye tearme wth Thursdaye
next before Advent and the Thursdaye next before Quadragesima.

(6) No scholler whatsoever under the sunn and heyer of a knight shall
stand covered in any common assemblye wheare in Do1' Mr of Art or bachiler
of the Civill lawe is present nor yet any bachiler of art shall stand covered in
the presens of them or any of the above named except in the philosophye
schooles being theare in his ornaments answerable to his degre and not

I 68 REGISTRUM UNI VERSI TAXIS OXON.

otherwise, and if any scholler or bachiler shall offend in any point contrary
to this statut and being theare of lawfully convicted before the Vicechaun-
cellor and the proctors the same conviction shall be a cause sufficient for the
stainge of the grace of ether scholler or bachilor ether in congregation or
convocation for the space of one whole quarter of a year for every such
offence unlesse uppon submission made unto the Dor Mr or bachiler of lawe
so contemptiously abused the convocation do dispense with the offendant or
otherwise to be punished by the Vicechauncellor or proctors for the time
beinge.

(7) The Vice-chauncellor shall exacte the othe of the tounsemen for the
observinge of the statu(t)es and liberties of this University to be taken w*'1
out excepcion or condicion for the observinge of such privileges as concern
the towne liberties beinge repugnant unto the liberties of this Universitye ;
and in like sort that the Shrive of Oxfordshire do take the like othe at his
first entringe into his office ; and also y* the undershrive at his cumminge
to take possession of the castell, as the manner is according to or charter.

(8) The profiles growinge owte of the matriculacion shall be devided in
fower equall parts wheare of the squire bedell of Divinitye shall receve twoo
partes, the squire bedell of Lawe to receive the 3(rd) parte, and the 4(th)
parte to remayne unto the Vice-chauncellor for the time beinge for makinge
the certificat 'et pro custodia libri matriculationis,' as it is in the former
orders expressed.

(9) her maties lectures apointed to be read in this Universitye shall be
diligently read in the tearme time, the profession of the tunges and all other
lectures publique, or ells the penaltye to be exacted accordingelye and if any
of the professors ether by sicknesse or other infirmitye cannot by them selves
discharge y* dutye then the place to be supplied by sum fiu man of the
universitye as well for his degre as learninge and to receve such consideracion
as shall be thought sufficient for his paines takinge.

12 Oct. 1583. (The page is torn, but the sense is,) (i) The Vice-Chancellor
was directed to enforce the statutes against all persons who received students
into their houses, excepting at his discretion poor scholars having a tutor in
the University and conducting themselves well and making progress in
learning.

A special grant was made to Mr. Case (see Part II. p. 45).

(ii) All places designed for scholars studying in the University in which
they had resided for a year and a day ' perpetuo ad Academicorum usus con-
vertantur ' : to be governed by principals, paying an annual rent to the tenant
or proprietor on a scale to be fixed from five years to five years.

(iii) Many people sought dispensations for degrees from Convocation
without keeping terms or performing exercises or giving the regent-masters
opportunity of knowing their character and learning, and as a result Convo-
cation was often called together for trivial matters : — ordered that no one ask
a dispensation from Convocation unless it be such that on its being granted
the grace for the degree will be proposed and passed in Congregation.

(iv) The Vice-Chancellor and proctors were to call in help to read through
the statutes, and to determine about the assignment of the ,£15 allowed for
that purpose (by a former vote of Convocation}.

(v) The old statutes allowed any regent-master ' pro arbitrio suo ' to deny
a grace for a degree. Ordered that if a grace be denied thrice by one or
more regents — a probable cause for the denial must be mentioned to the
Vice-Chancellor and proctors. In the ensuing Congregation, the cause must

REGISTROI UXIVERSITATIS OXOK. 169

be published, without mention of the name of the regent who alleged it. If
Congregation found it just, the grace was to be refused for a year. If not,
the grace was to be pronounced granted when it was asked the fourth time,
unless a majority of Congregation voted against it.

(vi) A dispensation granted by Convocation was not sufficient to proceed
to a degree. The grace must, after the obtaining of the dispensation, be
asked in Congregation.

10 Jan. 158!, the Bishop of Hereford (Herbert Westphaling) had written
saying that certain unlearned and ignorant men had been allowed to graduate
to the disgrace of the University. A committee was appointed to try to
remedy this.

17 Jan. 158$, the committee met and determined —

(1) No 'scholaris' is to be made B.A., nor B.A. to be made M.A. unless he
can ' memoriter recitare articulos fidei et religionis atque eorum secundum
sensum scripturarum rationem sufficientem reddere ' before the Vice-Chan-
cellor, proctors, and regent-masters.

This trial is to take place either before the asking of the grace for a degree
or when the grace is asked.

(2) No grace is to be asked, unless the candidate be personally present in
S. Mary's when the bell stops and before the entrance of the Vice-Chancellor,
proctors, and regent-masters, and stay there during the whole time that the
Congregation lasts, being ready to submit himself to the ' oppositiones ' of the
Vice-Chancellor, proctors, and regent-masters 'non solum in articulis fidei et
religionis sed etiam in humanioribus disciplinis, quaestionibus cuilibet gradui
convenientibus semper observatis, videlicet cum scholaribus in grammatica-
libus et logicalibus (ut vetera statuta loquuntur) et cum Bacchalaureis in
quaestionibus philosophicis moralibus aut naturalibus.'

This is to be done at the first, second, and third asking of the grace.

(3) No student or Bachelor of Law or Medicine who has omitted to take
the inferior degrees and to be regent in Arts, is to be promoted to his degree,
unless he has observed the above provisions.

(4) Bachelors of Law and Medicine desiring to incept are to submit them-
selves to ' oppositiones ' in their own faculties in the manner described.

QUAESTIONES IN VESPERIIS. QUAESTIONES IN COMITIIS.

It is possible to give many of the questions actually discussed for in-
ception in Arts, Law, Medicine, and Theology. They throw a great deal
of light on the aims and results of University studies at this period.

They were called indifferently ' Quaestiones,' or ' Theses,' according
as they were expressed in form of a question or put as a statement.
Two sets are given in each year — (i) those discussed in the Vesperies,
(ii) those discussed in the Comitia or Act. It will be noticed that, while
in Arts (both in Vesperies and Comitia) the same three questions were
debated by all the Inceptors; in Law, Medicine, and Theology, each
Inceptor had a different set of questions in the Vesperies, but all the
Inceptors in a faculty debated the three questions of their faculty in the
Comitia.

170 REGISTRUM VNIVERSITATIS OXON.

QUAESTIONES PHILOSOPHICAE.

The first set given are those in the faculty of Arts. The studies for
M.A. were said to be ' in philosophia,' or ' in utraque philosophia ' {i. e.
moral and natural), and hence they are called ' Quaestiones (or Theses)
Philosophicae (or Philosophorum).' It will be noticed that most of them
come from treatises of Aristotle. A few of the most obvious of these
have been indicated as examples. The ' comic ' aim of some of them
has been already explained (see p. 84). What strikes one most is their
singular barrenness in contemporary allusions. See however obvious
allusions to contemporary incidents in the years 1588 (Vesperies), 1589
(Vesperies) 1597 (Comitia), i6o<> (Comitia), 1608 (Vesperies), 1609
(Comitia); to contemporary art and literature 1594 (Vesperies), 1600
(Comitia); to the drama, (?) 1584 (Vesperies); to Shakespeare's
'Taming of the Shrew' (?) 1600 (Comitia); to Ascham's ' Schole-
master'(?) 1601 (Comitia); to some idea of an additional University,
1609 (Vesperies).

1576.

I. In Vesperiis.

1. ' An mare sit salsum ? '

2. ' An morbi animi sint graviores quam corporis ? '

3. ' An terra quiescat in medio mundi ? '

II. In Comitiis.

1. ' An putrefactio fiat ab externo calore ?'

2. 'An mares sint diuturnioris vitae quam foeminae ?'

3. ' An contentiones sint a bono principe inter cives serendae ? '
Approved by Congregation 26 June 1576 for discussion in the approaching

Vesperies and Comitia (9 July).

1581.

I. In Vesperiis.

i.. ' An materia sit in coelo ?'

2. ' An foeminae sint literis instruendae ? '

3. 'An ulla sit in rebus humanis astrologiae divinitricis certa et non

fallax veritas ? '

II. In Comitiis (13 July).

1. ' An divinario fiat per insomnia ? '

2. ' An mater plus diligat prolem quam pater ? '

3. ' An plures sint aut esse possint mundi ? '

1583.
I. In Vesperiis.

1. 'An ingeniosi sint melancholic!?'

2. ' An homines nunc dierum sint perinde heroici ac priscorum tempo-

rum? '

3. ' An visus sit extramittendo ? '
JI. In Comitiis (8 July).

i. ' An nobilitas virtute parta sit avita praestantior ? '

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. If!

2. ' An exteri sint admittendi ad gubernacula reipublicae ?'

3. ' An sint tantum quattuor elementa ? '

1584.

I. In Vesperiis.

1. ' Utrum ex naturali philosophia ratio redi possit sympathiae et anti-

pathiae vel occultis in rebus qualitatibus ? '

2. ' Utrum humores an demones sint furoris causae ? '

3. 'Utrum ludi scenici in bene instituta civitate probandi sint?'

II. In Comitiis (13 July).

1. 'Utrum factiones in republica sint nutriendae ?'

2. ' Utrum cometa sit noxia vel salutaris ? '

3. ' Utrum omnes terrae partes sint habitabiles ? '

1585.

I. In Vesperiis.

1. ' An domestici vel extranei sint capitaliores hostes? '

2. ' An natura intendat foeminam ? '

3. ' An expediat principi subditos esse divites magis quam pauperes ?'

II. In Comitiis (10 July).

1. 'An Australes vel Boreales sint ingeniosiores ? '

2. * An melius sit hostes invadere in ipsorum regionibus an expectare

dum nos in nostra invadant ? ' [Altered to — ' An expediat principi
magis invadere quam invadi ? ']

3. ' An conversiones imperiorum sint fatales ? ' [Altered to — ' An rerum

periodi et conversiones sint fatales ? '

1586.

I. In Vesperiis.

1. 'An armati sint togatis praeferendi ?'

2. ' An ulla sit vis incantationis ? '

3. ' An omnia constent opinione ? '

II. In Comitiis (n July).

1. 'An possit esse civis bonus qui non est vir bonus?'

2. 'An difficilius {sit} irae quam voluptati resistere1?'

3. ' An ex ignobilioribus metallis aurum possit confici ? '

1587.

I. In Vesperiis.

1. 'An rectum sit judex sui et obliqui, obliquum vero neutrius ?'

2. ' An omnis scientia sit utilis ? '

3. ' An sit e republica cives peregrinari ?'

II. In Comitiis (li July).

1. ' An mater ardentius diligat prolem quam pater ?'

2. ' An ex bonis parentibus semper nascantur boni liberi ? '

3. ' An luna sit causa fluxus et refluxus maris ? '

1588.
I. In Vesperiis.

1. ' An visa sunt auditis jucundiora ? '

2. ' An principi conveniat subditis alienis oppressis opem ferre ? '

3. ' An sint plures mundi ?'

1 Taken from Arist. Eth. Nic. II. 3. § 10.

1^2 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXOX.

II. In Comitiis (8 July).

1. 'An sit se ipsum nosce difficilius quam alium ?'

2. 'An regnum ferro partum sit ferro tuendum?'

3. ' An parrhesia de principibus viris sit cuique concedenda ? '

I. In Vesperiis.

1. 'An patriae leges sint mutandae?'

2. 'An Angli sint validiores Hispanis ex influentia coelesti1 ?'

3. 'An liceat patriae fines bello propagare ?'

II. In Comitiis (14 July).

1. 'An ostracismus sit conveniens reipublicae ? '

2. 'An phantasmata vigil antium fortiora sit insomnientium phantas-

matibus ? '

3. ' An docta nequitia sit indocta nocentior ? '

1590.

I. In Vesperiis.

1. 'An acuta ingenia sint reipublicae aptiora quam tarda ?'

2. ' An odii materia tarn ex laude quam ex vituperio peti possit ? '

3. ' An intemperantia cibi quam potus sit nocentior ? '

II. In Comitiis (13 July).

1. ' An obtrectatio sit nocentior reipublicae quam adulatio ?'

2. ' An foeminarum ingenia sint acutiora quam virorum ? '

3. ' An divinatio astrologica sit probanda ? '

1591.

I. In Vesperiis.

1. 'An asyla in bene morata reipublicae sint statuenda ? '

2. 'An difficultates vitae sint graviores quam difficultates mortis?'

3. 'An philosophi sit suas literis cogitationes mandare ? '

II. In Comitiis (12 July).

1. ' Utrum sorte an suffragio magistratus sint eligendi?'

2. ' Utrum praeteritorum memoria an futurorum spes sit jucundior ? '

3. ' Utrum honestum natura an lege constat ': ? '

1592.

I. In Vesperiis.

1. 'An reipublicae consultum sit literarum disciplinam vulgo tradi ? '—

Aff.

2. ' An difficilius sit adversam quam secundam fortunam ferre ? ' — Aff.

3. 'An majoris sit moderationis a voluptatibus expetitis abstinere quam

easdem omnino non expetere ? ' — Aff.

II. In Comitiis (10 July).

1. 'An in bene instituta republica terrarum possessiones debeant esse

haereditariae ? ' — Aff.

2. ' An in civili dissentione alterutri parti sit adhaerescendum ? ' — Aff.

3. ' An ex optimo academico fiat optimus aulicus ? ' — Neg.

In this year there are first given directions as to how the ' quaestio ' is to
be determined ; — ' Aff.' = affirmative, ' Neg.' = negative.

1 Since last Comitia the Spanish Armada had been shattered.
3 Taken from Arist. Eth. Nic. I. 3. § 2.

REGISTRUM UMVERSITATIS OXON. 173

1593.

I. In Vesperiis.

1. 'An musae plus debeant honor! quam honor musis?' — Neg.

2. ' An politia sequatur temperiem coeli ? ' — Aff.

3. ' An chymicus sit philosophus ? ' — Neg.

II. In Comitiis (9 July).

1. ' An exteri sint permittendi in civitate ?' — Aff.

2. ' An homo sit suae fortunae faber ? ' — Aff.

3. 'An contradicere sit summa scientia?' — Neg.

1594.

I. In Vesperiis.

1. ' An foeminae jucundius vivant quam viri?' — Aff.

2. 'An artifices hujus temporis sint praestantiores artifkibus prisci

temporis ? ' — Aff.

3. ' An studium gloriae sit indicium infirmi animi ? '

II. In Comitiis (8 July).

1. ' An metropolis sit opportunior sedes Academiis constituendis quam

ignobilius oppidum ? ' — Aff.

2. ' An luxuria circa victum vel vestitum sit perniciosior ? ' — Aff.

3. 'An excellens indoles plus possit in litteris cum educatione tenui

quam hebes ingenium cum magna industria ? ' — Neg.

1595.

I. In Vesperiis.

1. 'An cibus aut potus majorem afferat delectationem ? ' — ' Potus.'

2. ' An formosi vel deformes magis sunt ingeniosi ? ' — ' Formosi.'

3. ' An multitude literatorum prosit reipublicae ? ' — Neg.

II. In Comitiis (14 July).

1. ' An impudentia sit tolerabilior verecundia ? ' — Aff.

2. ' An dunsi magis obscurent quam illustrent ? ' — Aff.

3. ' An sit certa rerum scientia ? ' — Aff.

1596.

I. In Vesperiis.

1. ' Rerum publicarum conversiones non sunt a fato sed ab affectionibus
hominum. '

2. ' Omnis actio humana est syllogistica.'

3. ' Literati potius exoptandi sunt in republica quam armati.'

II. In Comitiis.

1. ' Factiones non sunt alendae in republica.'

2. ' Foeminae esse debent literatae.'

3. ' Lauta convivia in Academiis celebranda.'

Theses approved by Congregation 26 June 1596 for discussion in the
approaching Vesperies and Comitia (12 July).

1597.
I. In Vesperiis.

1. ' Majus est naturae artificium in rebus parvis quam magnis.'

2. ' Deductio coloniarum corroborat potius quam enervat rem publicam.'

3. ' Parendi et imperandi ratio est a natura.'

174 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

II. In Comitiis.

1. ' Custodes rerum publicarum debent opibus abundare.'

2. ' Delatores sunt tolerandi in republica."

3. ' Praestat in una arte primas tenere quam in multis mediocriter
sapere.'

Approved by Congregation I June 1597 for discussion in the approaching
Vesperies and Comitia (n July).

1599.

I. In Vesperiis.

1. ' An vita humana arte possit perpetuari ? ' — Neg.

2. 'An aemuli sint inimici?' — Neg.

3. ' An Sylla bene fecerit quod dictaturam deposuerit J ? ' — Aff.

II. In Comitiis.

1. ' An phantasia possit morbum efficere ? ' — Aff.

2. ' An formosissimi sint ingeniosissimi ? ' — Aff.

3. 'An utilissimum sit esse infortunatum ? ' — Aff.

Approved by Congregation 23 June 1599 for discussion in the approaching
Vesperies and Comitia (9 July).

1600.

I. In Vesperiis.

1. 'An aliqua vis sit in verbis et numeris ?' — Neg.

2. ' An peregrinatio conducat ad philosophandum ? ' — Aff.

3. ' An multitude amicorum sit praeferenda paucitati ? ' — Neg.

II. In Comitiis.

1. 'An sit fascinatio per oculos ?' — Aff.

2. 'An uxor perversa humanitate potius quam asperitate sanetur ? ' — Aff.

3. ' An literae plus debeant praesenti quam prisco saeculo ? ' — Aff.
Approved by Congregation 8 May 1600 for discussion in the approaching

Vesperies and Comitia (13 July).

1601.

I. In Vesperiis.

1. 'An melius sit praescire futura mala quam ignorare ?'

2. ' An debilitas rerum arguit mundi senectam ? '

3. 'An nationum vitia ad disciplinam corruptam sint referenda potius
quam ad coelum et naturam locorum ? '

II. In Comitiis.

1. 'An adolescentes majori cura sint regendi quam pueri2?'

2. ' An bonus a malo in somno differat 3 ? '

3. 'An recte fecerint Graeci et Persae qui inter pocula deliberarint ? '
Approved by Congregation 8 May 1601 for discussion in the approaching

Vesperies and Comitia (13 July).

1602.
I. In Vesperiis.

1. 'An librorum varietas official magis quam prosit?' — Neg.

2. 'An ingeniorum dijudicatio melior sit ex insomniis quam ex con-
viviis ? ' — Aff.

3. ' An peregrinatio aulico quam academico magis conveniat ? ' — Neg.

1 Suggested by Juv. Sat. I. 16.

2 Discussed in Ascham's Scholemaster (publ. 1570).

3 Suggested by Arist. Eth. Nic. I. 13 §3 12, 13.

REGISTRUM L'XIVERSITATIS OXON. 175

II. In Comitiis.

1. 'An polita studiosorum scientia sit plebeis communicanda?' — Neg.

2. 'An depravati Alcibiadis mores ad parentes magis quam ad praecep-
tores sint referendi ? ' — Aff.

3. ' An melius tueri acquisita quand ambire nova ? '

Approved by Congregation 26 Apr. 1602 for discussion in the approaching
Vesperies and Comitia (14 July).

1603.

I. In Vesperiis.

1. 'An in judiciis bene moratae reipublicae auditorum affectus sint com-
movendi ? '

2. 'An (sit) sufficiens ratio in naturalibus assignare sympathiam et anti-
pathiam?'— Aff.

3. 'An generosissimi sint ingeniosissimi ? '— Aff.

II. In Comitiis (n July).

1. 'An sterilitas fecunditate sit felicior ?' — Neg.

2. ' An memoriae quam ingenii felicitas sit optabilior ? ' — Aff.

3. 'An rectius Democritus humanas ineptias riserit quam Heraclitus de-
fleverit ? ' — Neg.

1604.

I. In Vesperiis.

1. 'An aemulatio inter finitimos sit nativa?' — Neg.

2. ' An philautia sit utilis ingeniis ? ' — Aff.

3. ' An ignorantis sit admirari ? ' — Aff.

II. In Comitiis (9 July).

1. 'An librorum compendia literarum damno scripta sunt ? ' — Aff.

2. 'An critici e republica literaria sint expellendi ?' — Neg.

3. ' An omnia constent opinione ? ' — Neg.

1605.

I. In Vesperiis.

1. 'Utrum pacis an belli artes sint nobiliores?' — Aff.

2. ' Utrum praestet in omnibus scientiis mediocrem esse quam in una
aliqua singularem ? ' — Neg.

3. ' Utrum fama faveat optimis ? ' — Aff.

II. In Comitiis.

1. 'Utrum perturbationes per se possint esse integrae morborum
causae?' — Aff.

2. ' Utrum maxima ingenia maxime ad vita perpendeant ? ' — Neg.

3. ' Utrum Academia sit anima politiae ? ' — Aff.

Approved by Congregation 27 Apr. 1605 for discussion in the approaching
Vesperies and Comitia (8 July).

1606.

I. In Vesperiis.

1. 'An mens proprio instinctu sit praesaga imminentis mali ?'

2. ' An cum melancholico aut cholerico potius convivendum ? '

3. ' An difficilius sit prosperam fortunam regere quam adversam ferre ? '

II. In Comitiis.

I. 'An inventio pulveris tormentarii faciat magis ad perniciem quam ad
salutem rerumpublicarum l ? '

1 A reference to Gunpowder Plot.

176 REGISTRL'M UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

2. 'An societati humanae infestiores sint aperte perjurii quam vafre
amphibologi ? '

3. ' An reprehendendus sit Aristoteles quia inter bona felicis bonam
uxorem non commemoravit l ? '

Approved by Congregation 12 May 1606 for discussion in the next Ves-
peries and Comitia (14 July).

1607.

I. In Vesperiis.

1. 'An ut corporis sic mentis sit senectus ? ' — Neg.

2. 'An major sit varietas ingeniorum quam formarum ?' — Aff.

3. ' An magna foelicitas magna sit miseria ? ' — Aff.

II. In Comitiis (13 July).

1. 'An scientia plus habet delectationis quam anxietatis?' — Aff.

2. 'An mores Britannici sint mixti ex omnibus Europaeis?' — Neg.

3. 'An literarum studia omnibus ex aequo patere debeant?' — Neg.

1608.

I. In Vesperiis.

1. 'An una lingua per totum orbem melior sit variis linguis diversarum
gentium ? '

2. 'An recens aquarum inundatio magis periculosa fuerit quam con-
gelatio ? '

3. ' An quisquam sibi stultus videatur ? '

II. In Comitiis.

1. 'An ignorantia sit mater arrogant iae ?'

2. ' An terra sit naturae magneticae ? '

3. 'An foemina sit idonea auditrix moralis philosophiae2?'
Approved by Congregation n May 1608 for discussion in the next Ves-

peries and Comitia (n July).

1609.

I. In Vesperiis.

1. 'Au morbi mentis sint graviores quam morbi corporis?'— Aff.

2. ' An tertia Academia Anglicana sit erigenda ? ' — Neg.

3. ' An Anglia ex bombycibus innatis aliquid lucretur ? ' — Aff.

II. In Comitiis.

1. 'An expeditio nostratium ad Virgineam sit reipublicae utilis?'

2. ' An omnis gens habeat suos peculiares mores ? '

3. ' An ex aula vel academia belli duces sint eligendi ? '

Approved by Congregation 10 May 1609 for discussion in the next Ves-
peries and Comitia (10 July).

1610.

I. In Vesperiis.

1. 'An callidiores sophistas pariant civium officinae quam Academiarum
scholae?'— Aff.

2. ' An in delectu studii unusquisque suo genio relinquendus sit ? ' — Aff.

3. 'An singulari certamine dirimendae sint simultates?' — Neg.

II. In Comitiis.

1. 'An dignitati humanae animae fabrica sui corporis respondeat?' — Aff.

2. ' An literae plus debeant musaeis quam ambulacris ? '— Aff.

1 A reference probably to Arist. Eth. Nic. I. 8. § 16.

2 Suggested by Arist. Eth. Nic. I. 3. § 5.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 1 77

3. 'An cogitata sua aptius enarret Scotus quam Tullius?' — Aff.
Approved by Congregation 2 May 1610 for discussion in the next Ves-
peries and Comitia (9 July).

1611.

I. In Vesperiis.

1. 'An ingenia tardiora sint feliciora ?' — Aff.

2. ' An moriones docti sint moriones pessimi ? ' — Aff.

3. ' An fato magis quam praelectione amemus ? ' — Aff.

II. In Comitiis.

1. 'An luna sit habitabilis ? ' — Neg.

2. ' An artes magis corruptae sint quam olim ? ' — Neg.

3. 'An disciplina militaris vigeat magis praesenti quam praeterito
seculo ? ' — Aff.

Approved by Congregation 29 Apr. 1611 for discussion in the next Ves-
peries and Comitia (8 July).

1612.

I. In Vesperiis.

1. 'An satius sit verum ignorare quam falsum docere ? ' — Aff.

2. 'An voluntas semper praesupponat judicium ? ' — Aff.

3. ' An natura prius in otioso quam in industrio deficiat ? ' Aff.

II. In Comitiis.

1. ' An sit aliquod ominosum in rerum natura ? ' — Aff.

2. ' An omnes animae intellectivae sint aequaliter perfectae ? ' — Aff.

3. ' An scientiae sint infusae ? ' — Neg.

Approved by Congregation n May 1612 for discussion in the next Ves-
peries and Comitia (13 July).

1613.

I. In Vesperiis.

1. ' An doctior quisque fuerit in scribendo parcissimus ?' — Aff.

2. ' An mali ignoratio sit utilior quam cognitio ? ' — Neg.

3. ' An in servo alia esse debeat quam heri prudentia ? ' — Neg.

II. In Comitiis.

1. 'An inventoribus quam perfectoribus artium major debeatur gratia?'

—Neg.

2. ' An anima corpori plus debeat quam corpus animae ? ' — Neg.

3. ' An septentrio sit mundi pars mascula ? ' — Aff.

Approved by Congregation 12 May 1613 for discussion in the next Ves-
peries and Comitia (12 July).

1614.

I. In Vesperiis.

1. 'An mundus inferior regatur a superiore ? ' — Aff.

2. ' An ex observatione siderum de futuris dari possit conjectura ? ' — Neg.

3. 'An Jesuitae corruperint omnes scientias?' — Aff.

II. In Comitiis.

1. 'An intellectus gaudeat quiete ?' — Neg.

2. ' An sit defectus in operibus naturae qui arguat mundi senectam ?' —

Neg.

3. ' An anima sit tabula rasa ? ' — Aff.

Approved by Congregation 12 May 1614 for discussion in the next Ves-
peries and Comitia (il July).

VOL. II, PART I. N

178 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

1615.

I. In Vesperiis.

1. 'An intellectus sit facultas independens a corpora ? ' — Aff.

2. ' An phisiognomiae signa aliquid certi praedicant ? ' — Neg.

3. ' An fletu ac gemitu minuatur dolor ? ' — Aff.

II. In Comitiis.

1. ' An pulchritudo sit potius ex symmetria quam ex arte ? ' — Aff.

2. ' An anima seipsam intelligat ? ' — Aff.

3. ' An voluntas feratur ad impossibilia ? ' — Neg.

Approved by Congregation 9 May 1615 for discussion in the next Ves-
peries and Comitia (10 July).

1616.

I. In Vesperiis.

1. ' An materia semper meditetur maleficium ? ' — Aff.

2. ' An natura sit indocta ? '—Aff.

3. ' An vita possit aeternari ? ' — Neg.

II. In Comitiis (8 July).

1. ' An anima recedat a corpore invita ?' — Aff.

2. ' An vi phantasiae sensuum dolor excludi possit ? ' — Aff.

3. ' An Britannia carere possit exoticis ? ' — Aff.

1617.

I. In Vesperiis.

1. ' Stylus mores scribentis non indicat.'

2. ' Satyrarum scribendi licentia in alienam rempublicam non est impune

ferenda.'

3. ' Errores naturae non faciunt ad ornatum mundi.*

II. In Comitiis (14 July).

1. ' Criticorum labor est occupatissima vanitas.'

2. ' Literae plus debeant industriae quam ingenio.'

3. ' Systemata litterarum incremento obicem posuerunt.'

1618.

I. In Vesperiis.

1. 'An primogeniti sint naturaliter maxime ingeniosi ? ' — Aff.

2. ' An duodecim signa Zodiaci dominentur partibus corporis humani ? '

—Neg.

3. 'An unicuique saeculo suus insit genius ?' — Aff.

II. In Comitiis.

1. 'An ingenia feliciora sint ad studiorum patientiam ineptiora?' — Aff.

2. ' An Minerva vel Natura sit fecundior parens monstrorum ? ' — Aff.

3. 'An in nuptiis contrahendis habenda sit ratio graduum et aetatum ?'

—Aff.

Approved by Congregation 5 May 1618 for discussion in the next Comitia
(13 July).

1619.
I. In Vesperiis.

j. ' An sit in anima humana quiddam irrationale ? ' — Neg.

2. ' An liceat artis secreta communicare l ? '—Neg.

3. ' An compositio re ipsa supponat in partibus indigentiam ? ' — Aff.

1 For this was substituted on 4 May by Congregation, 'An Academia unicuique
pateat ? '

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 179

II. In Comitiis.

1. ' An errorem individue comitetur complacentia ? ' — Aff.

2. ' An maxima sit animae delectatio in sensibilibus ? ' — Neg.

3. ' An airadfia l sit possibilis ? ' — Neg.

Approved by Congregation 30 Apr. 1619 for discussion in the next Ves-
peries and Comitia (12 July).

1620.

I. In Vesperiis.

1. 'An terra sit ornatior coelo?' — Aff.

2. ' An liceat Academicis negotiari ? ' — Neg. ,

3. ' An amor concilietur philtris ? ' — Neg.

II. In Comitiis.

1. 'An subtilissima ingenia sunt praecipitio proxima ?' — Aff.

2. ' An contingat simul amare et sapere ? ' — Neg.

3. ' An sexuum transmutatio sit possibilis ? ' — Neg.

Approved by Congregation 10 May 1620 for discussion in the next Ves-
peries and Comitia (12 July).

1621.

I. In Vesperiis.

1. 'An artium initia magis debeantur rationi quam casui ? ' — Aff.

2. 'An speculationes metaphisicae sint quaesitissima studiorum tor-

menta ? ' — Neg.

3. ' An natura sit immortalitatis aemula ? '

II. In Comitiis (9 July).

1. 'An cometae sint mutationum in republica praesagi ? ' — Aff.

2. ' An melius meriti sint de hominum vita Panegirici quam Satirici ? ' —

Aff.

3. ' An scientia sit fecundior errorum mater quam ignorantia ? ' — Aff.

1622.

I. In Vesperiis.

1. 'An rerum civilium scientia a philosophis sit tradenda2 ? ' — Neg.

2. ' An animus concitatus praestantiora edat opera quam quietus ? ' —

Neg.

3. 'An artes liberales aliquo usque tantum sunt discendae ?' — Aff.

II. In Comitiis (8 July).

1. ' An artium principia rationis potius esse debeant quam authoritatis ? '

—Neg.

2. 'An linguarum studium obicem posuerit incremento literarum?' —

Neg.

3. ' An pertinacius amemus ingenii subolem quam corporis ? '

QUESTIONS DISCUSSED FOR THE DEGREE OF D.C.L.

These Quaestiones or Theses are styled ' Quaestiones Juristarum,' or
' Quaestiones Juris Civilis,' or ' Quaestiones in Facultate Juris,' or ' Quaes-
tiones Juridicae/ or ' in Jure Civili.' In consequence probably of the
small number of persons incepting in the Faculties of Law, Medicine, and

1 The first use of Greek letters in these lists; formerly the word was written in
Latin letters (see p. 175). The word is written without accent.

2 For this was substituted by Congregation on 6 June, ' An philosophi possint rebus
civilibus sufficere ? ' — Neg.

N 2

l8o REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

Theology, a somewhat different system was followed than in the ar-
rangement of the questions for inception in Arts. In Arts the questions
both in Vesperies and in the Comitia were fixed by Congregation, and
were the same for all. In the other faculties the persons desiring to
incept proposed each his own set of questions for his Vesperies. These
had to obtain the ratification of Congregation, which also had to approve
the questions in the Comitia. It frequently happened that Congregation
or Convocation nominated some one to undertake the duty of responding
to the Doctors in the Comitia. The reasons for this have been given
above (p. 1 20), as also some of the instances of it. More instances follow.

1584.

1. 'An filius interfectoris a defuncto haeres institutus ab haereditate
repelli possit si mortem defuncti non vindicaverit, patrem de homicidio accu-
sando ? Casus : Gaius Lu'cium Titium mortifere vulneravit qui tune dum ex eo
vulnere laboravit in extremis filium Gaii interfectoris haeredem instituit.
Quaeritur utrum dictus haeres repellatur ab haereditate si mortem, etc.'
' Puto non repelli.'

2. 'An in venditione vendita omnia praestantur quae traduntur cum re
vendita ? Casus : — Mercator quidam ex Hispania certain cerae detulit
quantitatem in qua decem aureos incluserat quam ceram quum domi detulerat
statim nocte sequenti mortuus est. Haeres mercatoris ignarus pecuniae
reconditae ceram vendidit Gaio. Hie cum earn per triennium possiderat.
Seio vendidit, qui pecuniam invenit. Quaeritur cujus fuerat.' 'Dicendum ad
filium mercatoris pertinere.'

3. 'Lex praemium alicui primo aliquid facienti proponens, quid velle
putetur si duo simul faciant ? Lex Castrensis ita scripsit " qui primus muros
ascendent decem aureos habeat." Gaius et Seius eo instanti ascenderunt.
Quaeritur an ambobus vel uni vel nulli debeatur.' — ' Puto nulli deberi.'

^

1585.

I. In Vesperiis.

1. 'An represaliae sint licitae?'

2. 'An rectores ecclesiae possint praescribere per tempus quod omnem

superat memoriam aliam ecclesiam tanquam suae ecclesiae
unitam ? '

3. ' An media pensionis pars praescribi possit ?'

II. In Comitiis (10 July).

1. 'An liceat interficere aggressorem patris ? '

2. ' An princeps possit dispensare cum jure naturali vel divino ? '

3. ' An princeps possit dispensare cum jure humano ? '

1586.
I. In Vesperiis (A).

1. 'An legatarii testimonium valeat in testamento?'

2. ' An consilium fraudulentum sit obligatorium ? '

3. ' An teneatur injuriarum Titius Sempronium foeneratorem contu-

meliose vocans ? '
In Vesperiis (B).

i . ' An liceat principi leges rite promulgatas tollere et mutare ? '

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. l8l

2. ' An aliquis factus pubes possit testificari de eis quae vidit in pullari

aetate ? '

3. 'An dominium rei legatae transeat in legatarium statim a tempore

mortis testatoris ? '
II. In Comitiis (n July).

1. 'An successio primogenitorum in uni versa parentum haereditate sit

contra jus naturae ?'

2. 'An qui dat consilium delinquendi teneatur?'

3. 'An films teneatur pro delicto patris ? '

1588.

1. 'An bellum possit esse justum ex utraque parte?'

2. 'An in civilibus bellis sit jus legationum ?'

3. 'An subdito diversae religionis liceat militiam agere principi suo

bellum gerenti contra principem qui ejus religionis sit cujus est ipse
subditus?'

1589.

I. In Vesperiis Johannis Estmonde (12 July 1589).

1. ' An legatarius testimonium ferre possit ad probationem testament! in

quo legatum ipsi relinquitur ? — Aff.
L. qui testo. ff. de testa. Instit. de testa. § legatariis et ibi D.D.

2. ' An gesta per servum qui liber esse putatur valeant ? ' — Aff.
L. Barbarius Philippus ff. de officio praetorio.

3. ' An matrimonium contractum ob defectum paterni consensus sit di-

rimendum ? ' — Neg.

Alex, de Imol. consilio Ixxxxvii Cano. c. I de despons. impub. ff. de spons.
1. sed ea quae 1. 2a ff. de ritu nupta et 1. nuptiae inter ff. eo.
Quaestiones Hugonis Floid in Vesperiis.

1. J An qui foedus cum duobus fecit priori foederato potius quam poste-

riori obligetur ?' — ' Priori.'

2. ' An condemnatio ex judicio medici prolata contrario peritorum judicio

possit revocari ? ' — Aff.

3. ' An is cui judex ordinarius commisit causae alicujus cognitionem pos-

sit earn definire ? '
In Vesperiis Henrici Manninge.

1. 'An ex judiciis ferendasit sententia in causa criminali?'

2. ' An mutuae injuriae tollantur compensatione ? '

3. 'An error personae sit justa causa recedendi a conjugio contracto ?'
In Vesperiis Gulielmi Cager.

1. 'An qui tacet in judiciis consentire videtur?' — Neg.

2. ' An liceat judici mutare sententiam suam ? ' — Neg.

3. ' An semel absolutus eodem crimine iterum accusari possit ? ' — Neg.
In Vesperiis Johannis Benett.

1. 'An ebrius recte contrahit matrimonium?' — Neg.

2. ' An susceptus per adulterium legitimetur sequenti matrimonio ? ' —

Neg.

3. ' An nobilitas adoptione queratur ? ' — Neg.
In Vesperiis (Thomae) Crumpton.

1. 'An in regno patris aut fratris permortui filius avo succedat ?'

2. ' An in aperto laesae majestatis crimine deprehensus sine sententia

puniatur.' — Aff.

1 82 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

3. 'An concessa alicui et haeredibus certa et expressa de causa, non ser-
vata ab haeredibus conditione, poterint revocari ? '

II. In Comitiis (14 July).

1. 'An magistratus possit ulcisci injuriam suam ? ' — Aff.

2. ' An legatis querantur dona vel principi ? ' — Legatis.

3. 'An bello recepta prioribus dominis restituantur ? ' — Neg.

1591.

1. ' Utrum populus possit deponere principem religionis causa ?'

2. ' Utrum liceat uti veneno in bello ? '

3. ' Utrum raptus Sabinorum (sic) sit licitus ? '

1. 'An mater secundo nubens possit esse tutrix filii prioris mariti ?' — Neg.

2. ' An tutor qui propria authoritate pupillum de manibus alterius eripuit

teneatur de violentia inde sequuta ? ' — Neg.

3. ' An judex a quo, suffectus in locum judicis ad quern, sit appellatum

possit de eadem causa cognoscere ? ' — Neg.

1. 'Utrum foederatus duobus priori debeat auxilia contra posteriorem ? '

—Aff.

2. ' Utrum legatum factum cancellario transmittatur ad successorem ?'—

Aff.

3. ' Utrum talio obtineat contra eum qui accusationem non probavit sed

reum adegit ad purgationem ? ' — Aff.

On 4 June 1591, William Aubrey of Ch. Ch. was dispensed that he might
moderate in the Vesperies and respond in the Comitia (12 July) in Civil Law
and count this as his 'forma ' for B.C.L.

1592.
I. In Vesperiis Johannis Favour.

1. ' Medicus Titium a podagra liberare promisit, liberavit quidem, sed

duobus post annis reversa est infirmitas : — quaeritur an liberetur
medicus debeatque totum habere et retinere salarium.' — Q.1 sic.

2. ' Judex, ad dictum medicorum deponentium vulnus a Titio inflictum

fuisse mortale, condemnat Titium de occiso. Titius dicens medicos
falsum dixisse petit ante sepulturam occisi peritiores medicos adhi-
beri. q. duplex, an debeant admitti, et si contrarium dixerint an
retractari debeat sententia prius lata.' — Q. Non.

3. 'Judicium, an sit sufficiens ad torturam, si vulneratus sanguinem e

vulneribus emiserit.' — Aff.

In Vesperiis Francisci Betts.

1. 'An films patriam defendens possit patri violentas manus inferre?' —

Aff.

2. 'An uxor fugiens propter saevitiam mariti debeat ab eo ali?' — Aff.

3. 'An sigilli amissio aut remotio fidem instrument! minuat ?' — Neg.

In Vesperiis Henrici Martin.

1. ' An justum conjugium solo partium sui juris consensu contrahatur ? '—

' Non videtur.'

2. ' An aetas apta nuptiis contrahendis recte definiatur a jure civili ? ' —

'Videtur.'

1 Quaeritur.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 183

3. 'An consensus parentum in nuptiis utriusque sexus liberorum sit sim-
pliciter necessarius ita ut, citra eundem, matrimonium sit plane
nullum ? ' — ' Non videtur.3
II. In Comitiis (10 July, James Husee being respondent).

1. 'An filius teneatur pro patris delicto ? ' — Neg.

2. ' An bellum possit esse justum ex utraque parte ? ' — Neg.

3. ' An exteri principes jure possint aliorum principum subditos contra

manifestam illorum principum tyrannidem vi et armis defendere ? '
— Aff.

1593.

I. In Vesperiis (Evani) Morris.

1. ' An legatus possit recuperare damna a principe a quo missus ?'

2. 'An superveniens privilegium eximat quemquam a jurisdictione?'

3. 'An minor deceptus in causa matrimoniali ratione aetatis debeat

restitui ? '

II. In Comitiis (9 July, Griffin Powel being respondent).

1. 'An Manlius Torquatus filium suum jure interfecerit ? ' — 'Jure.'

2. 'An histriones sint infames ?' — ' Sunt.'

3. ' An viduae privilegiatorum sint privilegiatae ? ' — ' Sunt.'

1595.

II. In Comitiis (14 July, John Budden responding).

1. 'An proscriptorum bona sint reipublicae potius quam propinquis di-

judicanda?'

2. 'An qui in mare aedificant superiorem agnoscant?'

3. ' An vulgaris in singulari certamine purgatio sit permissa legibus ? '

1597.

I. In Vesperiis Gulielmi Awbrey.

1. 'An liberi duorum fratrum vel duarum sororum possint matrimonio
' conjungi ? ' — Aff.

2. ' An res quaesitae ab hostibus et recuperatae sint restituendae priori

domino?'— Aff.

3. ' An nudum pactum pariat actionem ? ' — Neg.

II. In Comitiis (ll July).

1. 'An res ecclesiasticae alienari possint ? ' — Neg.

2. ' An judicandum sit secundum leges scriptas potius quam ad arbitrium

boni viri ? ' — Aff.

3. ' An foedus ineundum sit cum infidelibus ? ' — Neg.

1599.
I. In Vesperiis Jacobi Baily.

1. 'Si testator coepit facere testamentum et non perfecit, an valeat id

quod disposuit ? ' — Neg.

2. ' Si testator interrogatus utrum talem haeredem suum instituere velit,

dicat expresse quod sic ; an valeat institutio ? ' — Aff.

3. 'Si testator aegrotus dicat "si ex hac infirmitate decessero, instituo

talem haeredem" et evasit ab ilia infirmitate, an valeat ilia in-
stitutio ? '—Aff.
In Vesperiis Edmundi Pope.

I. 'An possit appellari a summo principe?' — Neg.

184 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITAT1S OXON.

2. ' An a judice male informato ad eundem melius informandurn appel-

lare liceat ? '— Aff.

3. ' An appellatio prohiberi vel etiam tolli possit ? ' — Aff.

In Vesperiis Zachariae Babington.

1. 'An judex teneatur secundum allegata et probata judicare vel secun-

dum privatam suam notitiam ? ' — Aff.

2. 'An in causa matrimoniali ubi plusquam semi plene probatum est utpote

per duos testes quorum alter est omni exceptione major, alter laesae
fidei, locus sit, pro matrimonio, juramento suppletorio ? ' — Aff.

3. ' An probatio in genere fieri potest per testes singulares ? ' — Aff.
In Vesperiis Bartholomaei Jesop.

1. 'An judici liceat uti simulatione aliqua ut a reo actoreve veritatem rei

apud ipsum dubiae extorqueat ? ' — Aff.

2. 'An judex possit delatum de crimine ad poenam damnare ex sola

confessione quam ab eo promissa criminis impunitate extorsit ? '—
Neg.

3. 'An judex teneatur reo impunitatis promissionem servare cujus causa

reus crinien fassus est ? ' — Neg.
II. In Comitiis (9 July, Griffin Powell being respondent).

1. 'An judex in poenis arbitrariis possit imponere poenam mortis natur-

alis ? ' — ' Existimo non posse.'

2. ' An judex debeat judicare secundum allegata et probata vel an secun-

dum conscientiam suam ? ' — ' Puto secundum allegata et probata.'

3. ' An semel de crimine accusatus et absolutus possit iterum de eodem

crimine accusari ? ' — ' Arbitror non posse.'

1601.

I. In Vesperiis Jacobi Hussee.

1. 'An liceat subdito ex ulla causa in principem arma tollere ? ' — Neg.

2. 'An constitutions posteriores sint antiquioribus praeferendae ? '— Aff.

3. 'An dictum testis si non reddat rationem dicti valeat ?' — Neg.
Approved by Congregation on 25 June.

II. In Comitiis (13 July, John Sunnibanke being respondent).

1. ' An bellum possit esse justum ex utraque parte ? ' — Neg.

2. 'An films patriam defendens jure possit patri violentas manus inferre?'

—Aff

3. ' An matris confessione improbetur filiatio ? ' — Neg.

1602.
I. In Vesperiis Sampsonis Husee.

1. 'An princeps privilegium a praedecessoribus concessum jure potest ex

causa dissolvere ? ' — Aff.

2. ' Si pecunia usui in quern legata est non sufficiat an in alium possit

converti ? ' — Aff.

3. ' An aliquis possit sibi jus dicere ? ' — Aff.
In Vesperiis Oliveri Floid.

1. ' Utrum liceat raptorem ob tutelam rerum occidere ?' — Aff.

2. 'Utrum res ab hostibus recuperatae prioribus dominis sint restitu-

endae ? ' — Aff.

3. ' Utrum conductor, re conducta impeditus uti. pensione liberetur ? ' —

Aff.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSI TAXIS OXON. 1 85

In Vesperiis Johannis Budden.

1. 'Principi non subditus laesae majestatis crimen in eum non admittit.'

2. ' Delicta extra territorium sunt punienda.'

3. ' Privilegia paucis concessa qui postea in magnam multitudinem ex-

crescunt non sunt revocanda.'

1603.

I. In Vesperiis Eitzo Tiardae.

1. ' Pacta non servanti bellum juste fieri.'

2. ' Bellantibus contra fidifragos juste auxilium fieri.'

3. ' Causa religionis bellum justum non esse.'

II. In Comitiis (i i July, (Francis) Alexander of New Coll. being respondent).

1. 'An si aliqui tantum adversus inducias egerint, ob id induciae prorsus

et in totum censeantur dissolutae etiam quo ad caeteros qui non
contravenerunt ? ' — Neg.

2. ' An fides a privato hosti data sit servanda ? ' — Aff.

3. ' Utrum statutum disponens de filio locum habeat in nepote pronepote

et deinceps ? ' — Neg.

1605.

I. In Vesperiis (Hugonis) Barker.

1. 'An legatum annuum alicui relictunvin certain aetatem alterius, puta

haeredis testatoris, mortuo haerede antequam illam aetatem com-
pleret, nihilominus legatario debeatur in tempus illud quo si vixisset
haeres illam aetatem complevisset ? ' — ' Debetur.'

2. ' An legatum annuum alicui relictum in certam aetatem alterius, puta

haeredis testatoris, mortuo legatario antequam ad illam aetatem
haeres pervenerit, sit transmissibile ad haeredes legatarii, donee
haeres testatoris ad illam aetatem perveniat ? ' — ' Non est.'

3. 'An si post diem legati cedentem, tamen ante diem legati venientem

legatarius decesserit, is cui tale legatum per legatarium praedictum
relinquitur illud petere possit ante diem quo legatarius ipse si vixisset
petere potuisset ? ' — ' Non potest.'

II. In Comitiis (8 July, George Blagrove being respondent).

1. ' An judex in poenis arbitrariis sententiam extendere possit usque ad

mortem ? ' — Aff.

2. 'An quae jure non nisi a libero geri potuissent de facto gesta per

servum qui communiter liber putatur valeant tanquam gesta per
liberum?'— Aff.

3. 'An actio injuriarum dissimulatione tollatur?' — Aff.

1608.

I. In Vesperiis (Thomae) Glyn (more correctly, Gwyn).

1. 'An represaliae licitae sint ? ' — Aff.

2. ' An cautio juratoria licita sit ? ' — Aff.

3. ' An foenus nauticum licitum sit ? ' — Aff.
In Vesperiis Jacobi Cooke.

1. Utrum subditus, etiam sacerdos, quoquo modo, etiam per confessio-

nem sacramentalem, sciens conjurationem contra principem obstinate
susceptum et non revelans, poena capitis sit afficiendus ? ' — Aff.

2. Utrum subditi omnes, sive clerici sunt sive laici, qui supremam regis

in omnibus causis et in omnes personas potestatem impugnant,,

1 86 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

maxime qui extraneum superiorem inducunt, laesae majestatis rei
sint et ut tales puniendi ? ' — Aff.
3. Utrum de majestate causam dicenti advocatus sive patronus dandus

sit ? ' — Neg.

II. In Comitiis (n July).

1. 'An liceat marito uxorem verberare?' — Aff.

2. ' An liceat patri filium exhaeredare ? ' — Aff.

3. ' An liceat private magistratui resistere ? ' — Neg. ,

Dr. Thomas Gwin of All So. was the respondent in the Comitia, although
incepting. The statutes required that each inceptor in the Comitia should
oppose ; but Convocation on 27 June 1608 granted a dispensation that Gwin
might respond, there being no one else to do so.

1609.
II. In Comitiis (10 July).

'An qui mentiri mentientem dixerit teneatur injuriarum ? ' — Aff.

'An civitas pro rebelli habenda quae metu coacta potestati hostis se

subjecerit ? ' — Neg.

' An nobilitas amittatur per mercaturam ? ' — Aff.

The 'respondent' was Nathaniel Brent, who on 16 June was dispensed by
Convocation that he might moderate in the Vesperies of the Doctors in-
cepting in Law and respond to them in the Comitia, and that he should
count this 'pro forma' for his B.C.L.

1610.

I. In Vesperiis Francisci Alexander.

1. 'An statutum poenam deminuens ad delictum ante commissum tra-

hatur?'— Aff.

2. 'An fides a private hosti data servanda?' — Aff.

3. ' An victor civitatis alicujus universalis etiam jurium ipsius dominus

sit?'— Aff.
Approved by Congregation 22 May.

In Vesperiis Thomae Ryves.

1. 'An secundis nuptiis continue post prioris viri mortem celebratis,

decimo demum ab ejus obitu mense natus, primi secundi neutrius
an utriusque viri filius et haeres in jure censeri debeat ?'
' Respondetur quod secundi tantum.'

2. 'An stante statute ne mulier in regno succedat ejus filius per hoc

a regno excludatur ? ' — Neg.

3. 'An minus sufficienter ab uno judice punitus ab alio judice iterum et

gravius puniri possit ? ' — Aff.
Approved by Congregation on 25 June.

II. In Comitiis (9 July).

1. 'An levis fama de marito mortuo uxori valeat ad secundas nuptias ?'

—Neg.

2. 'An pax facta per adulterium violatur?' — Aff.

3. ' An ab hostibus recuperata priori domino sint restituenda ? '

6 July 1610, Nicholas Dorell, B.C.L., of New C, was allowed to moderate
in Vesperies and respond to the Doctors in the Comitia.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 187

1612.

I. In Vesperiis Inceptoris Nathanielis Harris.

1. 'An liceat principi superiorem non agnoscenti prohibere piscationem

in mari territorio suo adjacente ? ' — Aff.

2. ' An liceat bellum inferre infidelibus eo quod sint infideles ? ' — Neg.

3. ' An reprisaliae sint licitae ? ' — Aff.
In Vesperiis Basilii Wood.

1. 'An venditio medico ab infirmo facta rescindi debeat ?' — Aff.

2. * An carius vendi res debeant pecunia credita quam numerata ? ' — Neg.

3. ' An suspensus ab officio sit eo ipso suspensus a beneficio ? ' — Neg.
Approved by Congregation 3 July.

In Vesperiis Arthuri Duck.

1. 'An legatus delinquens in regno ejus principis ad quern missus est

possit ab eo puniri ? ' — Neg.

2. 'An juri navigationis in mari possit praescribi?' — Neg.

3. 'An duellum sit licitum?' — Neg.

II. In Comitiis (13 July).

1. 'An uxor amittat dotem propter osculum?' — Neg.

2. ' An causae marinae per fictionem trahi possint ad jus municipale ? '

—Neg.

3. 'An impensae factae a patre filio studiis agenti sint illi a caeteris

fratribus tempore divisionis imputandae ? ' — Neg.

I July 1612, Francis Capps, B.C.L., of New C., was allowed to moderate in
the Vesperies and respond in the Comitia to the Doctors in Law.

1613.

I. In Vesperiis Johannis Hoskins.

1. 'An dominus domicilium scholis extendendis idoneum justo pretio

vendere cogatur) ' — Aff.

2. ' An pater scholaris filium invisens in loco studii possit arrestari ? ' —

Neg.

3. 'An scholaris et a studiis et a scholis semper feriatus gaudeat privilegiis

scholaris ?' — Neg.
In Vesperiis Caroli Caesar.

1. 'An effodiens alicui oculum ob caecatum teneatur poena statuti "de

eruente oculum ? " ' — Neg.

2. 'An mulier praegnans quae peperit in navi teneatur solvere naulum

pro partu ? ' — Neg.

3. ' An bravium1 debeatur equo primum venienti ad metam sine sessore? '

—Neg.

II. In Comitiis (12 July).

1. 'An pro defensione honoris licitum sit alium interficere ?'

2. 'An amor excusat in delictis ?'

3. ' An caupo teneatur de sarcina subrepta in ejus hospitio ? '
Approved by Congregation 7 June 1613.

22 May 1613 John Philipson, M.A., Mert, was to respond to the Doctors
in Law in the Comitia and count this for his B.C.L.

1615.
I. In Vesperiis Nicolai Dorrell.

I. ' Utrum socius criminis sit idoneus testis [contra ejusdem criminis
participem] ? ' — Neg.

1 I. e. ' victoriae praemium.'

1 88 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

2. ' Utrum qui pecuniam mutuo accepit ad nummos ejusdem generis an

valoris persolvendum teneatur ? ' ' Ad nummos ejusdem valoris ? '

3. ' Utrum reus cogi possit actori edere instrumenta [quibus contra se

utatur] ? ' — Neg.

The words in brackets are scored out.
II. In Comitiis (10 July, Richard Zouch, B.C.L., being respondent).

1. 'Utrum quae amatorium poculum dederit unde mors secuta est

teneatur homicidii ? ' — Aff.

2. 'Utrum legatum ad certos usus in alios converti possit ?' — Aff.

3. ' Utrum sponsalia p'ropter amissam pudicitiam ante contractum sint

solvenda ?' — Neg.

It had been arranged on 9 Dec. 1614 that Nicholas Dorell should respond
to the Doctors in Law in the Comitia, but when the time came Zouch had to
be substituted since Dorell was the only Inceptor in Law.

1617.

I. In Vesperiis Johannis Craddock.

1. 'An fides hosti data aut foedus initum cum infideli sit servandum?' —

Aff.

2. ' An secundum jus pontificium fides iis sit servanda qui in causa fidei

a Romana ecclesia decesserint ? ' — Neg.

3. 'An salvus conductus simpliciter datus ut quis ire possit intelligatur

ut possit redire ? ' — Aff.

II. In Comitiis (14 July).

1. 'An legato liceat mandati fines etiam in melius transgredi?' — Neg.

2. ' An liceat aliquando in causis criminalibus ab exequutione (?) in-

choare ? ' — Aff.

3. 'An suspensus si rupto fune in terram cadat incolumis liberari

debeat ? ' — Neg.

1618.

I. In Vesperiis Caroli Twisden.

1. 'An nuda matris assertio praejudicet filio quoad filiationem ? ' — Neg.

2. 'An libri rationum et privatae annotationes mercatorum nostrorum

plenam fidem faciant ? ' — Neg.

3. 'An quis in ea causa cui patrocinium praestitit perduci possit testis?'

Neg.

II. In Comitiis (13 July, Charles Crook being respondent).

1. 'An quod quis publice promisit privatim retractare queat?' — Neg.

2. 'An puella ad nuptias quas semel pacta est perficiendas sit com-

pellenda?'— Aff.

3. c An alea sit legitimus acquirendi modus ? ' — Neg.
Approved by Congregation 18 June 1618.

1619.
I. In Vesperiis Ricardi Clarke.

1. ' An liceat contrahentibus se invicem circumvenire ? ' — Aff.

2. 'An principes possint prohibere venationem in locis publicis?' — Aff.

3. ' An superioris mandatum excuset in delictis ? ' — Aff.
Approved by Congregation 5 July 1619.

In Vesperiis Ricardi Zouch.

I. 'An in communi periculo dispendium unius aliorum contributione sit
resarciendum ? ' — Aff.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 189

2. 'An pensio sit remittenda pro re conducta qua uti non potuit ?' — Aff.

3. ' An unius delicti a pluribus admissi a singulis sit repetenda ? ' — Aff.
II. In Comitiis (12 July, Richard Zouch being respondent).

1. 'An qui famosum libellum scripsit nee dum in lucem edidit teneatur

injuriarum ? ' — Aff.

2. 'An filio detur actio contra eum qui defunctum patrem contumelia

affecerit ? '—Aff.

3. ' An qui principem convitiis insectatur sit reus laesae majestatis?' —

Aff.

1622.

I. In Vesperiis Martini Ailworth.

1. 'An condicio de nubendo posita in alieno arbitrio si deficiat perimat

legatum ? ' — Neg.

2. 'An adjecta condicio vitiet contractum conjugalem ?' — Neg.

3. 'An uni desponsata possit invito sponso cum alio contrahere matri-

monium ? ' — Aff.
In Vesperiis Gulielmi Steed. '. •

1. ' An delinquens gravius quam destinaverat teneatur de delicto admisso

non tantum de constitute ? ' — Aff.

2. 'An ex adulterio utriusque conjugum tollatur mutua accusatio ?' — Aff.

3. ' An occidens aggressorem a cujus impetu se divertere potuit teneatur

de homicidio ? ' — Aff.
In Vesperiis Gulielmi Juxon.

1. 'An veritas convicii. excuset conviciantem ? ' — Aff.

2. ' An verbis injuriosis praemissa protestatio injuriam removeat ? ' —

Neg.

3. 'An testis, qui testimonii gratia pecuniam accepit, si verum testimo-

nium dixerit, poena falsi sit afficiendus ? ' — Aff.
In Vesperiis Gulielmi Bird.

1. 'An judex possit augere vel diminuere poenam a lege statutam?'

—Aff.

2. 'An in poenis arbitrariis judex possit imponere poenam mortis?' — Neg.

3. 'An legatum uxori relictum transeat ad secundam uxorem si testator

superstes primae uxori aliam duxerit, et non mutato testamento dis-
cesserit?'— Neg.

II. In Comitiis (8 July).

1. 'An ornamenta uxoris repeti possint ab haeredibus mariti ? ' — Aff.

2. 'An error qualitatis vitiet matrimonium ? ' — Neg.

3. 'An sciens conjurationem contra principem, nee revelans, teneatur

laesae majestatis ? ' — Aff.

QUESTIONS DISCUSSED FOR INCEPTION IN MEDICINE.
Called ' Quaestiones medicae, medicorum, in re medica, in medicina.'

1583.

1. 'An omnis curatio instituatur per contraria?'

2. 'An corpora non pura sint copiose nutrienda?'

3. ' An vita possit prorogari artis medicae opera ? '

2 July 1583, a dispensation was granted that Henry Ashworth should
respond in the Comitia (8 July) in Medicine, there being no M.D. or M.B.
to do it.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.
1589.

In Vesperiis.

1. 'An tenuia alimenta sint prius ingerenda ? '

2. ' An concoctio melior fiat in somno ? '

3. ' An digestio sequens precedentem possit emendare ? '
In Comitiis (14 July).

1. ' An demones possint inferre morbos ?'

2. 'An demones possint curare morbos quos non intulerunt ?'

3. ' An curatio fiat per contraria ? '

1590.
Quaenstioes in Medicina.

I. In Vesperiis Johannis Case.

1. 'An medicina purgans similitudine substantiae distinctos humores

attrahat?'

2. ' An materiam crudam purgare liceat ? '

3. ' An cervisia sit salubrior lupulato potu ? '
(I. e. ale than beer.)

In Vesperiis Gulielmi Clarkeson.

1. 'An sit spiritus naturalis in doctrina Galeni ?'

2. ' An victus humidus conferat febricantibus ? '

3. ' An senes facilJime ferant jejunium ? '

II. In Comitiis (13 July).

1. 'An phantasia in morbis curandis melancholias plus valeat quam

medicina ? '

2. ' An amor insanus curetur medicinis ? '

3. ' An vinum Gallicum seu claretum potius sumenda sit cum cibo quam

album ? '

5 June 1590, Matthew Gwinne was allowed to respond in the Comitia in
Medicine and to count this as the exercise for M.B.

1594.

I. In Vesperiis {Bartholomaei} Warner.

1. 'An in omni febre putrida mittendus sanguis ?' — Aff.

2. ' An in accessionis die purgare liceat ? ' — Neg.

3. ' An victus humidus conveniat febricitantibus ? ' — Aff.

II. In Comitiis (8 July, 'Dris. Guin respondents ').

1. ' An majorem aflferat perniciem contagium ex contactu ex fomite an

ex acre ?' — ' Ex aere.'

2. ' An frequens haustio nicotianae (quae vulgo dicitur Tabaco) faciat ad

salutem ? '—Aff.

3. ' An et medicis et medicamentis utendum potius domesticis quam

peregrinis ? ' — Aff.

1599.

I. In Vesperiis (Johannis} Gyfford.

1. ' Utrum omnis febris habet adjunctum calorem praeter naturalem

cordis?' — Aff.

2. 'Utrum medicamenta cathartica ducant humorem proprium an quem-

libet sine discrimine, et si per proprium utrum actione qualitatis,
formae, aut totius substantiae?' 'Affirmative, ratione totius sub-
stantiae.'

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 19 1

3. 'Utrum cibi concoctu faciliores an duriores sint prima mensa

comedendi ? ' ' Duriores sunt in prima mensa comedendi.'
II. In Comitiis (9 July, John Evley, responding).

1. 'An in febre pestilential! venae sectio conveniat?' — Neg.

2. ' An pro minoranda materia in eadem conveniat pharmacia ? ' — Neg.

3. ' An in praecautione calculi diuretica sint exhibenda?' — Neg.

1605.

I. In Vesperiis Roberti Fludd.

1. 'Frequens usus purgantium medicamentorum non accelerat senium.'

2. ' Chymicum extractum minus molestiae et periculi affert quam quod

integrum et naturale.'

3. ' Senes facilius inediam ferunt quam pueri.'

II. In Comitiis (8 July, Edward Lapworth responding).

1. ' Incantatio non valet ad curam morbi.'

2. ' In mensa prius edendum quam bibendum.'

3. 'Vinum cum carne ferina comesta convenit.'

1608.

I. In Vesperiis {Edmundi} Deane.

1. 'An vita hominis sine respiratione consistere possit ?' — Aff.

2. 'An homo possit vivere ultra septimum diem sine cibo et potu ?' — Aff.

3. 'An laxitiva medicamenta conveniant in principiis morborum ?' — Aff.

In Vesperiis Gulielmi Barker.

1. ' An calor et humor redundans sint causae calculi et podagrae ?' — Neg.

2. 'An calculus vesicae habeat rudimentum in vesica?' — Neg.

3. 'An morbi articulares sive podagra sive chiragra sint sua natura

incurabiles ?' — Neg.
In Vesperiis Ricardi Andrewes.

1. 'An omnes corporis partes sanguine nutriantur ?' — Neg.

2. 'An pus empyricorum per sinistrum cordis ventriculum possit ex-

purgari ?' — Neg.

3. ' An morbi acuti intra 14 dies indicentur ?' — Aff.
In Vesperiis Gulielmi Turner.

1. 'An pastus unicus in die sufficiat homini sano ?' — Neg.

2. 'An alimenta liquida prius assumenda sint solidis ?' — Aff.

3. 'An coena prandio debet esse liberalior ?' — Aff.

II. In Comitiis (n July).

1. 'An salubre sit vinum aqua dilutum bibere ?' — Neg.

2. 'An bellariorum et fructuum usus in secundis mensis sit admit-

tendus ? ' — Neg.

3. 'An fuci et decocationes faciei interius inficiant corpus?' — Aff.

The 'respondent' was Thomas Johnson, M.A., Oriel, who was dispensed
by Convoc. on 30 May that he might respond in the Comitia to the Doctors
incepting in Medicine, and count this as his disputation for M.B.

1609.
I. In Vesperiis (28 June).

1. 'An stata diaeta sit periculosa?' — Aff.

2. ' An otium cum abstinentia potius quam cum exercitatione plenitude

vitam producat ? ' — Aff.

3. ' An recte vinum sit mulieribus interdictum ? ' — Neg.

192 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

II. In Comitiis (l July).

1. 'An pestis semper ex venenata qualitate non simplici putredine

nascatur ? ' — Aff.

2. ' An potus intemperantia sit corpori pernitiosior quam cibi ? ' — Aff.

3. ' An in morbi principio ante humorum concoctionem turgente materia

competat evacuatio ? '• — Aff.

16 June 1609, Robert Vilvaine, Exet, who had obtained grace for M.B.,
was dispensed to take M.D. on responding to the Doctors in the Comitia,
there being no one to undertake the duty.

1610.

I. In Vesperiis Theodori Gulson.

1. ' Non datur nova morborum suboles quam quae fuit apud prisci

temporis homines.'

2. ' In acutis morbis licet sanguinem mittere post quartum diem.'

3. ' Morbi recidivi sunt iidem cum origine sua.'
Approved by Congregation on 24 May.

II. In Comitiis (9 July).

1. ' Humana vita sustentari potest ad plures annos sine cibo et potu.'

2. ' Potest aliquis vi consuetudinis veneno nutriri.'

3. ' Eadem est curatio amantium et amentium.'
Approved by Congregation on 27 June.

On 6 July 1610 Convocation dispensed Simon Baskervile, M.A., of Exet., on
completion of his exercises for M.B., to respond in Medicine in the Comitia
and to count this as exercises for M.D.

1611.

I. In Vesperiis Thomae Clayton.

1. ' In pica est appetitus contrariorum.'

2. ' Paralysis dextra est curatu difficilior sinistra.'

3. ' Medicamenta non sunt cibis commiscenda.'
Approved by Congregation 26 June.

In Vesperiis Edvardi Lapworth.

1. '* Lac phthisicis convenit.'

2. ' In variolis et morbillis venam secare licet.'

3. ' Lui Indicae thermarum usus conducit.'
Approved by Congregation 28 June.

In Vesperiis Roberti Vilvaine.

1. ' Non dantur venena quae sola qualitate manifesta interimunt.'

2. ' Pharmaca purgantia proprios humores attrahunt per sympathiam.'

3. ' Sanis liberaliori coena quam prandio uti expedit.'
Approved by Congregation 28 June.

In Vesperiis Simonis Baskerville.

1. ' In febri interpolata humor non putrescit extra venas.'

2. ' Eadem materia non facit rigorem et febrim.'

3. ' In omni febri putrida convenit sanguinis missio.'
Approved by Congregation 3 July.

II. In Comitia (8 July).

1. ' Vitiatae consuetudini in cura morborum est indulgendum.'

2. ' Aegri opinio de medico facit ad salutem.'

3. ' Qui medice vivit non vivit misere.'
Approved by Congregation I July.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 193

On 28 June 1611, Convocation dispensed John Saunders, M.A., Oriel, to
respond in Medicine in the Comitia, and to count this for M.B.

1613.

I. In Vesperiis Tobiae Venner.

1. 'An a solis medicis licentiatis recte medicina exerceatur?' — Aff.

2. ' An in podagrae initio conveniat purgatio ? ' — Aff.

3. 'An in febribus putridis absque plenitudine sanguinem mittere liceat ?'

— Neg.

II. In Comitiis (12 July).

1. 'An complexio innata possit mutari ?' — Aff.

2. ' An curatio incipienda sit a lenioribus ? ' — Aff.

3. ' An liceat morbum morbo curare ? '

28 June 1613, Convocation dispensed Antonius Olevianus, a German, to
respond to the Doctors in Medicine in the Comitia, and to count this as
exercises for M.B. and for lie. to pract. med.

1615.

I. In Vesperiis (Petri) Browne (more correctly, Bowne).

1. ' Nulli morbi procedunt a malis geniis.'

2. ' Omnis epilepsia est in se curabilis.' ,

3. ' Medicamentis exoticis carere non possumus.'
Approved by Congregation 3 July.

In Vesperiis Clementis Westcombe.

1. ' Tempore crisis non est evacuandum.'

2. ' Assumpto pharmaco non est dormiendum.'

3. ' Ad expurgationem est expectanda perfecta concoctio.'

II. In Comitiis (10 July, Thomas Grent responding).

1. 'An ciborum varietas sit praeferenda cibo simplici ?' — Neg.

2. 'An extremis morbis extrema conveniant remedia?' — Aff.

3. ' An mors contingat in declinatione morbi ? ' — Neg.

1618.

I. In Vesperiis Rodolphi Baylie.

1. 'An flatus in melancholias a causa calida potius quam frigida

oriatur?' — Aff.

2. ' An in febri purpurata maculis apparentibus vena sit secanda ? '

—Neg.

3. ' An in praegnantibus liceat sanguinem mittere ? ' — Aff.
In Vesperiis Andreae Bird.

1. 'An mixtura variorum diversae speciei in eodem remedio sit pro-

banda ? '—Aff.

2. ' An mulieres a melancholia magis vexentur quam viri ? ' — Aff.

3. 'An aeger in declinatione morbi possit perire?' — Neg.
In Vesperiis Georgii Raleighe.

1. ' An cibi liquidi sint prius sumendi ? ' — Aff.

2. ' An morbus imminens possit provideri ? ' — Aff.

3. ' An purgantia proprios humores trahant ? ' — Aff.

II. In Comitiis (13 July).

1. 'An corpora temperatiora sint minus obnoxia morbis ?' — Aff.

2. 'An febricitantibus in paraxismo potus sit affatim trahendus?' — Aff.

3. ' An frigescere post cibos sit signum sanitatis ? ' — Aff.

VOL. II, PART I. 0

1 94 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

1620.

I. In Vesperiis Danielis Oxenbridge.

1. ' An pharmaca conveniant sanis ?' — Neg.

2. ' An consuetude auxiliorum afFerat illorum necessitatem ? ' — Neg.

3. ' An aliquis possit febricare ex fame ? ' — Aff.
Approved by Congregation 19 June.

In Vesperiis Francisci Banister.

1. 'An febris essentia sit in calore?' — Aff.

2. ' An lien nutriatur melancholia ? ' — Aff.

3. ' An in pruritu sit phlebotomandum ? ' — Aff.

II. In Comitiis (12 July).

1. 'An solum datum Regi Gallorum strumas curare?' — Neg.

2. ' An amor sit morbus ? ' — Aff.

3. ' An anceps remedium sit melius quam nullum ? ' — Aff.

1622.

I. In Vesperiis Ricardi Spicer.

1. ' An melancholia hypocondrica unicum tantum habeat locum affec-

tum?f— Aff.

2. ' An omnis scorbutus fiat vitio lienis ? ' — Aff.

3. ' An conveniat aegroto plures habere medicos ? ' — Aff.

II. In Comitiis (8 July, George Beard, M.A., responding).

1. 'An detur temperamentum ad pondus ? ' — Neg.

2. ' An influentiae moveant humores ? ' — Aff.

3. ' An complexio innata possit mutari ? ' — Aff.

QUESTIONS DISCUSSED FOR INCEPTION IN THEOLOGY.

Called ' Quaestiones (or Theses) Theologorum, Theologicae, in Theo-
logia.' They will be found to be generally either Theses on points
occurring in the XXXIX Articles, or to exhibit the intense hatred and
suspicion of Romanism which characterised the age. The fondness of
the time for discussions on freewill and predestination is also largely

reflected in these questions.

1576.

I. In Vesperiis Adami Squier (7 July).

1. 'An sit purgatorium ?' — Non.

2. ' An sit orandum pro defunctis ? ' — Non.

3. 'An Spiritus Sanctus hominem peccantem electum tamen prorsus et

omnino deserat tempore peccati ? ' — Non.

II. In Comitiis (9 July).

1. ' Lex non potest servari.'

2. ' Sola fides justificat.'

3. ' Infidelium opera sunt peccata.'

1581.
I. In Vesperiis Roberti Hovenden.

1. ' An Papa errare possit ? '

2. ' An Romanus Pontifex sit caput Ecclesiae Universalis ? '

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 195

3. 'An Papa sit Anti-Christus ? '
Approved by Congregation 7 July.
In Vesperiis Edmundi Lilly.

1. 'An Papismus sit haeresis?'

2. ' An haeretici sint cogendi ad religion em ?'

3. 'An liceat pontificiorum sacris interesse? '
In Vesperiis Nicholai Bond.

1. ' An voluntas Dei sit causa peccati ?'

2. ' An voluntas Dei sit mutabilis ? '

3. 'An voluntas Dei impediri possit ? '
In Vesperiis Joannis Underbill.

1. ' An Christus, ut homo, sit ubique aut in multis locis ? '

2. ' An Christus solus sit unicum caput Universalis Ecclesiae ? '

3. 'An Christus solus sit mediator?'
In Vesperiis Thomae Sparke.

1. 'An sacra coena sub utraque specie laicis sit ministranda ?

2. ' An conjugium ministrorum sit licitum ? '

3. ' An Liturgia sit vernaculo sermone habenda ? '
II. In Comitiis (13 July).

1. 'Nonest Eucharistia realis praesentia carnis Christi, absoluta sub-

stantia panis et vini.'

2. ' Christi caro in Eucharistia non est adoranda.'

3. ' Mali non manducant veram Christi carnem.'

1582.
I . In Vesperiis Jacobi Cottington.

1. 'Scriptura majorem vim habet ad confutandos haereticos quam

traditio.'

2. 'Scriptura complectitur omnia ad salutem necessaria.'

3. ' Scriptura majorem habet authoritatem quam Ecclesia.'
In Vesperiis Gulielmi Souch.

1. ' Sanctorum electio gratuita est.'

2. ' Electorum nemo perire potest.'

3. ' Electorum quisque certus fieri potest de sui ad aeternam vitam

electione.'
In Vesperiis Jdhannis Garbrand.

1. ' Ministris ecclesiarum licet uxorem ducere.'

2. ' Votum perpetuae castitatis est illicitum.'

3. ' Matrimonium non est sacramentum.'
In Vesperiis Meredith Hanmer.

1. * Missa non est sacrificium propitiatorium.'

2. ' Non est sacrificium offerendum pro defunctis.'

3. ' Sancti in illo sacrificio non sunt invocandi.'

1583.

1. 'An sit liberum arbitrium ? '

2. ' An sola fides justificat ? '

3. ' An opera infidelium sint peccata ? '

27 Apr. 1583, Martin Heton, M.A., Ch. Ch., was dispensed to respond to
the inceptors in Theology, and to count this as exercises for B.D.

o 2

196 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

1584.

In Comitiis (13 July).

1. 'An corpus Christi sit ubique ?'

2. ' An corpus Christi naturale sit in sacramento ? '

3. ' An sit transubstantiatio in Coena Domini ? '

1585.

1. ' Nemo potest legem implere nisi solus Christus.'

2. ' Communio sacra est administranda sub utraque specie.'

3. 'Ecclesiae reformatio spectat ad pios principes.'
Approved by Congregation 20 June 1585.

1586.

I. In Vesperiis (A).

1. 'An confessio auricularis sit juris divini ? '

2. ' An peccata soli Deo sint confitenda ? '

3. ' An sacerdotes habeant potestatem dimittendi peccata ex se ? '
In Vesperiis (B).

1. ' An sacramenta sint nuda tantum signa Christianae profession is ? '

2. ' An sacramenta conferant gratiam ex opere operate ? '

3. ' An duo sint tantum novi testamenti sacramenta ? '

II. In Comitiis (ll July).

1. 'An infantes sint baptizandi ?'

2. ' An infantes mortui sine baptismo sint damnati ? '

3. ' An laicis aut mulieribus baptizare liceat ? '

1589.

I. In Vesperiis Ricardi Eedes.

1. ' Sacra scriptura continet omnia ad salutem necessaria.'

2. ' Sacra scriptura est in quamvis passim linguam transferenda.'

3. ' Sacrae scripturae lectio est laicis permittenda. '
In Vesperiis Johannis Primi.

1. ' Nemo potest implere legem.'

2. ' Nemo potest satisfacere pro eo quod non implet.'

3. ' Christus est impletio legis et satisfactio pro nobis.'

II. In Comitiis (14 July).

1. ' Sua cuique fideli certo constare potest electio.'

2. ' Vere sanctis sua fides nunquam prorsus excidit.'

3. ' Matrimonium nee ab infideli nee invitis parentibus est contrahendum.'

1590.

I. In Vesperiis.

1. 'An electi justificantur fide per gratiam absque operibus ? '

2. ' An fideles renovantur ad sanctificationem inchoatam in hac vita ? '

3. ' An sancti glorificantur immerentes secundum opera ? '

II. In Comitiis (13 July).

1. ' Christus non continetur vere realiter substantialiter sub specie panis

et vini in Eucharistia.'

2. ' Panis et vinum in Eucharistia non transubstantiantur in corpus et

sanguinem Christi.'

3. ' Cultus latriae non exhibendus sacramento Eucharistiae.'

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 197

1591.

I. In Vesperiis.

1. ' An concupiscentia in renatis sit peccatum ? '

2. 'An sit in homine liberum arbitrium ? '

3. ' An sit meritum aliquod bonorum operum ? '

II. In Comitiis (12 July).

1. 'An opera bona sint causae praedestinationis nostrae? '

2. ' An fides sola justificet ? '

3. ' An opera sint necessaria ad salutem ? '

4 June 1591, a dispensation was granted to John Kinge, M.A., Ch. Ch.,
that responding in Theology in the Comitia should count as exercises for
B.D. He was to take B.D. before doing so, because it was more seemly that
a B.D. should respond.

1593.

I. In Vesperiis Leonardi Tayler.

1. 'Missa privata est illicita.'

2. ' Sacramentum Eucharistiae sub utraque specie laicis et clericis non

conficientibus participandum est.'

3. ' Concilia possunt errare.'
In Vesperiis Georgii Clarke.

1. 'An omnia infidelium opera sint peccata ?' — Aff.

2. ' An praestantissima regeneratorum opera sint perfecta ? ' — Neg.

3. ' An peccata mortalia excutiant Spiritum ? ' — Neg.

II. In Comitiis (9 July).

1. ' An aliqua sit inhaerens justitia justificans in hominibus ? ' — Neg.

2. ' An Christi justitia sit causa formalis justificationis nostrae ? ' — Aff.

3. ' An aliquod sit meritum de congruo et condigno ? ' — Neg.

1594.

I. In Vesperiis Henrici Ball.

1. ' Fides sola justificat.'

2. ' Fides justificans nunquam sejungitur a charitate.'

3. ' Fides conjuncta cum charitate nunquam extinguitur.'

II. In Comitiis (8 July).

1. 'Vulgata Latina Editio Veteris et Novi Testamenti non est

authentica.'

2. ' Aequalitas ministrorum in Ecclesia jure divino non constat.'

3. ' Christianae religionis mysteria non sunt ratione examinanda sed fide

credenda.'

7 June 1594, Richard Latewarr, S. Jo., was dispensed to respond in
Theology in the Comitia, and to count this for B.D.

1596.

I. Quaestiones Vesperiales D. Johannis Luidi.

1. ' Scholastica diaparatriba corrupit doctrinam pietatis.'

2. ' Scholastica diaparatriba doctrinas daemoniorum complect itur,*

3. ' Vulgata Latina est longe corruptissima.'
Quaestiones Vesperiales D. Rogeri Racket.

1. ' Deus pro voluntate sua homines aliquos repudiabit.'

2. ' Reprobi ab omni spe aeternae salutis exclusi sunt necessario peri-

turi.'

3. ' Voluntarie simul et necessario peccavit Adam.'

198 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

1596.

In Vesperiis Henrici Parry.

1. ' Justus non potest amittere fidem finaliter.'

2. 'Justus non potest ad tempus amittere.'

3. ' Justus de hac fidei suae perpetuitate esse certus potest.'

In Vesperiis Johannis Dove.

1. 'An baptismus tollat originale peccatum ? ' — Aff.

2. ' An concupiscentia in renatis sit peccatum ? ' — Aff.

3. ' An infantes sint baptizandi ? ' — Aff.
Quaestiones Ricardi Kilbie in Vesperiis.

1. 'An voluntas nostra in omnibus divinae voluntati sit conformanda?

—Aff.

2. ' An eadem sit fides antiquorum patrum et nostri.' — Aff.

3. 'An antiquis patribus sufficeret ea solum credere quae ad Christi

divinitatem spectarent ? ' — Neg.
In Vesperiis Jacobi Bisse.

1. ' Opera non justificant.'

2. ' Opera non sunt meritoria.'

3. ' Lex divina impleri non potest.'

In Vesperiis Thomae Ravis.

1. ' An concupiscentia sit peccatum proprie dictum in renatis ?' — Aff.

2. ' An renati possint implere legem Dei perfecte ? ' — Neg.

3. ' An tota renatorum salus sit omnino gratuita ? ' — Aff.
In Vesperiis Edmundi Watts.

1. ' Opera infidelium sunt peccata.'

2. ' Opera renatorum legi Dei plene non satisfaciunt.'

3. ' Concupiscentia est peccatum.'
In Vesperiis Johannis Bourne.

1. ' Sancti defuncti non cognoscunt particulares actiones hominum in

terris.'

2. * Sancti defuncti non orant pro nobis.'

3. ' Sancti defuncti non sunt invocandi a nobis.'

In Vesperiis Henrici Caesar.

1. 'An liceat ecclesiae ministris matrimonium contrahere ? ' — Aff.

2. ' An sint septem sacramenta ? ' — Neg.

3. ' An matrimonium sit sacramentum ? ' — Neg.
In Vesperiis Johannis Perm.

1. ' Post consecrationem sola non manent accidentia et species absque

subjecto et substantia panis et vini.'

2. * Si quid sacramenti residuum sit, in conopeo suspensum reservari

non debet.'

3. ' Interdicta esse non debet plebi vernacula scripturarum lectio.'
In Vesperiis Rodolphi Ravens.

1. 'Nihil credendum necessario vel faciendum in causa religionis quod

apertum Sacrae Scripturae testimonium non habet.'

2. ' Sacrae Scripturae complectuntur omnia quae sunt ad nostram

salutem necessaria.'

3. ' Religio Dei vera traditionibus Patrum conservari non potest.'

In Vesperiis Arturi Awbrey.

I. 'Romanus pontifex non est caput visibilis ecclesiae.'

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 199

2. ' Romanus pontifex non potest remittere peccata per indulgentias.'

3. ' Romanus pontifex est ille Anti-Christus.'
In Vesperiis Francisci Godwyn.

1. ' Astrologiae judiciariae usus non prohibetur in sacris literis.'

2. ' Non licet consulere mortuos.'

3. ' Non licet divinare per sortes.'
In Vesperiis Johannis Baber.

1. ' Christus descendit ad inferos.'

2. ' Locus inferni est subterraneus.'

3. ' Ignis inferni est corporeus.'

II. In Comitiis (12 July, William Jolliffe responding).

1. ' An electio sit gratuita sine operibus provisis ? ' — Aff.

2. ' An justificatio sit ex sola fide ? ' — Aff.

3. ' An opera mereantur vitam aeternam ? ' — Neg.

1597.
I. In Vesperiis Johannis Harding.

1. ' Latina vetus vulgata editio non est'scriptura authentica, sed hebraicus

contextus in veteri testamento et graecus in novo.'

2. 'Vernaculae versiones scripturarum sunt omnibus promiscue pro-

ponendae.'

3. ' Preces publicae non sunt lingua tantum Latina habendae sed ver-

nacula quarumvis gentium.'
Approved by Congregation I June.
In Vesperiis Ricardi Feild.

1. ' Doctrina praedestinationis olim tradita ab Augustino et nostris

temporibus a Calvino eadem est nee quicquam continet Catholicae
veritati aut fidei regulae contrarium.'

2. ' Praescientia Dei aeternq decreto omnia ordinantis non pugnavit cum

arbitrii libertate primis parentibus concessa.'

3. ' Orthodoxi patres qui arbitrium liberum esse dixerunt et qui hodie

servum esse dicunt idem sentiunt.'
In Vesperiis Georgii Abbott.

1. ' Ad ecclesiam aedificandam Petro non erat praerogativa major quam

reliquis Apostolis.'

2. ' Petrus neque vivus neque moriens extraordinarium aliquid sedi Ro-

manae commendavit.'

3. ' Generalis authoritas quam pontifices usurpant, ex principum indul-

gentia et Romani Episcopi ambitiosa astutia crevit, non ex Apos-
tolica traditione.'

Approved by Congregation 23 June 1597.
In Vesperiis Roberti Abbott.

1. 'Aeterna Dei praedestinatione alii ad vitam alii ad mortem or-

dinantur.'

2. ' Electorum salus certissima est.'

3. ' Electi non possunt in hac vita implere legem Dei.'
In Vesperiis Radulphi Kettle.

1. ' Male pontificii decent bona opera esse facienda intuitu mercedis

aeternae.'

2. 'Non recte statuitur a pontificiis fiduciam in meritis esse collo-

candam.'

3. ' Bona justorum opera non sunt meritoria ratione operum.'

200 . REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

In Vesperiis Ricardi Latewarr.

1. ' Christus Deus et homo secundum utramque naturam est mediator.'

2. ' Christus, qua Deus, est a seipso.'

3. ' Christus, qua homo, a Patre magis diligitur quam totum genus

humanum.'

In Vesperiis Gulielmi Vaughan.

1. 'Animae defunct orum falso dicuntur a pontificiis in terris vagari et

hominibus apparere.'

2. ' Animae fidelium ante adventum Christi erant in coelo.'

3. ' Invocatio Sanctorum a pontificiis male statuitur.'
Approved by Congregation 9 July 1597.

In Vesperiis Roberti Inkforbee.

1. ' Papa est Anti-Christus.'

2. ' Roma est Babylon.'

3. ' Roma ante secundum Christi adventum est ruitura.'
In Vesperiis Johannis Buckerige.

1. ' Regimen ecclesiae non est monarchicum.'

2. ' Plebs non est consulenda nomine ecclesiae.'

3. ' Princeps civilis habet authoritatem in ecclesiasticis.'
II. In Comitiis (ll July).

The following theses were approved by Congregation on I June 1597, for
discussion in the Comitia.

1. ' Peccatum originale non esse depravata hominis natura vel substantia

sed prava tantum qualitas.'

2. ' Politia seu regimen Ecclesiae Anglicanae cum jure divino non pugnat.'

3. ' Transubstantiatio nullum habet in sacra pagina fundamentum.'
In Congreg. 8 June, the following were substituted for the above : —

1. (Same as 2 supra.)

2. ' In eodem regno diversae religiones non sunt ferendae.'

3. ' Inconsultis parentibus, nee contractus fieri oportet nee conjugia.'

•%

1598.
I. In Vesperiis Thomae Singleton.

1. 'An lex humana, ecclesiastica vel civilis, imponat necessitatem

Christianis in foro conscientiae ? ' — Neg.

2. ' An majorum instituta pro lege tenenda sint in eis de quibus scriptura

divina nihil certi statuit ? ' — Aff.

3. ' An magistratibus obediendum sit propter conscientiam ? ' — Aff.
In Vesperiis Roberti Wright.

1. ' Sacra scriptura continet omnia ad salutem necessaria.'

2. ' Laicis est permittenda scripturarum lectio.'

3. ' Nemo potest implere legem.'
In Vesperiis Johannis Williams.

1. 'An sit aliqua inhaerens justitia quae deum severum judicem ferre

possit ? ' — Neg.

2. ' An Christi justitia justi simus ? ' — Aff.

3. 'An aliqua sint operum merita?' — Neg.
In Vesperiis Ricardi Parrey.

1. ' Non est in homine liberum arbitrium ad bonum.' — Neg.

2. ' Arbitrium liberatum non sufficit ad dominica praecepta implenda.'

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 2OI

3. ' Opera renatorum non sunt meritoria.'
II. In Comitiis.

1. 'An religiosae pietatis sit ecclesiam Christi privilegiis et posses-

sionibus ditare ? ' — Aff.

2. * An pastoribus ecclesiae pie ad munus Evangelii delectis debitae

sunt decimae jure divino ? ' — Aff.

3. ' An fides justificans, quam reformatae ecclesiae decent, possit esse sine

charitate et operibus bonis, ut calumniantur Romanenses ? ' — Neg.
Approved by Congregation 17 June 1598.

1599.

I. In Vesperiis Georgii Rives.

1. 'Utrum bona opera renatorum legi divinae in hac vita perfecte

satisfaciant ? ' — Neg.

2. ' Utrum formalis causa justifications nostrae coram deo sit justitia in

nobis inhaerens ? ' — Neg.

3. ' Utrum omne peccatum sit mortale ? ' — Aff.
Approved by Congregation 28 June 1599.

In Vesperiis Aegidii Robinson.

1. 'An justificati fide debent habere certam fiduciam gratiae et spem

salutis ? '—Aff.

2. 'An fides justificans quae non est sine charitate justificat sine chari-

tate?'—Aff.

3. 'An vetus vulgata editio latina Bibliorum corrigenda sit per fontes

Hebraicos in Veteri Testamento, per Graecos in Novo ? ' — Aff.

II. In Comitiis (9 July, Charles Rives responding).

1. ' Utrum post hanc vitam sint aliquae poenae satisfactoriae pro pec-

catis luendae ?' — Neg.

2. ' Utrum sancti sint invocandi ? ' — Neg.

3. ' Utrum Episcopatus sit jure divino ? ' — Aff.

1600.
I. In Vesperiis Leonardi Hutton.

1. ' Concupiscentia in renatis est peccatum.'

2. ' Renati non possunt perfecte implere legem Dei.'

3. ' Bona opera renatorum non merentur coram (sic ?) (? gratiam) Dei.'

In Vesperiis Henrici Airay.

1. ' Christi corpus non offertur vere et proprie in coena.'

2. ' Christi corpus non est vere et proprie in coena.'

3. ' Christi corpus non potest esse vere et proprie in coena.'
In Vesperiis Johannis Aglionby.

1. ' Originalis justitia fuit naturalis primo homini.'

2. ' Concupiscentia non fuit naturalis primo homini.'

3. ' Naturalia corrupta sunt post lapsum primi hominis.'
In Vesperiis Ricardi Brooke.

1. ' Matrimonium ministris verbi est legitimum.'

2. 'Non licet vovere coelibatum.'

3. ' Christus est justitia nostra.'
In Vesperiis Nathanielis Dod.

1. ' Ministerium in ecclesia nostra legitimum est.'

2. ' Verus Dei cultus ad canonem Scripturae exigendus est.'

3. ' Ad ecclesias, in quibus est verus Dei cultus, cogendi sint refractarii.'

202 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

In Vesperiis Roberti Tinley.

1. ' Sancti non sunt adorandi.'

2. ' Sancti pro nobis non orant in particulari.'

3. ' Sancti non sunt invocandi.'

II. In Comitiis (13 July, Edward Gee, Bras., responding).

1. ' Nulla veritas philosophica contradicit veritati religionis.'

2. 'Corpus Christi glorificatum non potest pluribus in locis simul

existere.'

3. ' Per solam fidem, Christus et ipsius merita nobis applicantur.'
Approved by Congregation 21 June 1600.

1602.
I. In Vesperiis Gulielmi Thomas.

1. ' Testamenti veteris libri Hebraice conscripti soline sint authentici ? '

— Aff.

2. ' Novi Graecique Testamenti librine aliqui sint apocryphi ? ' — Neg.

3. ' Scriptura veteris novique testamenti canonica omniane contineat

ad salutem necessaria ?' — Aff.
In Vesperiis Caroli Langford.

1. ' Non licet facere imaginem Dei.'

2. ' Imagines non sunt adorandi.'

3. ' Sancti defuncti non sunt adorandi.'
In Vesperiis Aegidii Tomson.

1. ' An quisquam esse possit simpliciter Atheos ? ' — Neg

2. ' An fides sit homini necessaria ad finem suum assequendum ? ' — Aff.

3. 'An homo se possit ad fidem praeparare sine gratia?' — Neg.
In Vesperiis Joannis Williams.

1. ' An sancti sint adorandi et invocandi ?' — Neg.

2. 'An sanctorum reliquiae et imagines sint colendae ? ' — Neg.

3. 'An templa festa et peregrinationes in honorem sanctorum fieri

deLeant ? ' — Neg.
In Vesperiis Gulielmi Godwin.

1. ' Concupiscentia in renatis peccatum est'

2. ' Nemo potest in hac mortali vita perfecte legem Dei implere.'

3. ' Justitia nostra qua coram Deo justificamur imputativa est.'
In Vesperiis Caroli Rives.

1. ' Utrum omnia peccata sint mortalia nee tamen paria ? ' — Aff.

2. ' Utrum fuga sit licita in persecutione ? ' — Aff.

3. ' Omnia opera infidelium sint peccata ? ' — Aff.
In Vesperiis Johannis Kinge.

1. ' An " hoc est corpus meum " sit figurata locutio ? ' — Aff.

2. 'An elementa transubstantientur in Eucharistia ?' — Neg.

3. ' An sit vera participatio corporis et sanguinis Christi ? ' — Aff.
In Vesperiis Johannis Spenser.

1. ' Voluntas hominis ex sua vi naturali libere velle potest quodcumque

ipsi apparet bonum.'

2. ' Voluntas hominis animae ex sua vi propria moveri non potest ad

verum bonum.'

3. ' Quod voluntas nostra verum bonum velit totum est a regenerante

gratia.'

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 203

In Vesperiis Gulielmi Swaddon.

1. 'An sacrae scripturae author! tas pendeat ab ecclesia ?' — Neg.

2. ' An ecclesia possit errare ? ' — Aff.

3. ' An episcopatus in ecclesia sit ab institutione divina ? ' — Aff.
In Vesperiis Rogeri Bradshawe.

1. ' Nemo justificatur justitia inhaerenti.'

2. ' Christus solus implevit legem.'

3. ' Leges humanae obligant conscientiam.'
In Vesperiis Johannis Howson.

1. 'An matrimonium sit sacramentum ?'

2. ' An licet causa adulterii uxorem dimittere ? '

3. ' An uxore adultera dimissa liceat aliam superinducere ? '
In Vesperiis Roberti Newman.

1. ' An sacrae scripturae in linguas vernaculas liciter transferantur ?' — Aff.

2. 'An in linguis vernaculis sacra publice sint peragenda?' — Aff.

3. 'An omnibus sine discrimine permittenda sit scripturarum lectio?' — Aff.
II. In Comitiis (14 July, George Hockins, B.D., responding).

The following theses were approved by Congregation on 1 1 May 1602.

1. ' In republica Christiana unica tantum ferenda est religio.'

2. ' Aequivocatio Jesuitica in juramentis (non) est licita.'

3. ' Evangelici non sunt schismatici.'

But on 2 June the following were substituted.

1. ' Panis et vinum in coena non transubstantiantur in corpus et sangui-

nem Christi.'

2. ' Missa papistica nullam habet authoritatem ex sacra scriptura.'

3. ' Communio est administranda sub utraque specie omnibus fidelibus.'

1603.

I. In Vesperiis Johannis Childerley.

1. ' Sacrae Scripturae omnia continent ad salutem necessaria.'

2. ' Sensus scripturae a scripturis est hauriendus.'

3. ' Humanae constitutiones non obligent conscientiam.'
In Vesperiis Inceptoris Nicholai Higgs.

1. 'Princeps politicus Christianus non est mere laicus sed curam reli-

gionis ex jure divino debet suscipere.'

2. ' Princeps non debet diversas religiones in sua republica tolerare.'

3. ' Protestantium et Papistarum religio non potest reconciliari.'

II. In Comitiis (n July, Cadwallader Owens, Oriel, responding).

1. ' An tota salus electorum sit mere gratuita ?'

2. 'An electi debeant esse et tandem vere sint ejusdem salutis suae

certi ? '

3. ' An reprobus quisque sua solius pereat malitia ? '

1605.
1. In Vesperiis Ricardi Fones.

1. ' Utrum ecclesia auctoritatem habet de novo condendi ceremonias ?'

—Aff.

2. ' Utrum minister ecclesiae cogendus sit ad adiaphora ? ' — Aff.

3. ' Utrum minister ecclesiae propter adiaphora debeat relinquere mi-

nisterium ? ' — Neg.

204 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

In Vesperiis Johannis Harmar.

1. ' Utrum Christus sit mediator secundum utramque naturam ?' — Aff.

2. ' Utrum justitia imputata an inhaerente justificemur ? ' ' Justitia im-

putata.'

3. ' Utrum vere fidelis excidere possit a gratia ? ' — Neg.
In Vesperiis Arturi Lake.

1. ' Utrum sacri ordines sint sacramentum ? ' — Neg.

2. ' Utrum ordines Ecclesiae Anglicanae sint legitimi ? ' — Aff.

3. 'Utrum sacri ordines conferant spiritum sanctum?' — Neg.
In Vesperiis Thomae Sanderson.

1. 'An sola fides justificet ?' — Aff.

2. ' An bona opera sint ad salutem necessaria ? ' — Aff.

3. ' An bona opera sint meritoria ? ' — Neg.
In Vesperiis Gulielmi Hill.

1. 'An papa sit Antichristus ?' — Aff.

2. ' An Roma sit sedes Antichristi ? ' — Aff.

3. ' An Antichristus sit ex Judaeis oriundus ? ' — Neg.
In Vesperiis Ricardi Brett.

1. ' Vulgata editio Latina non est habenda authentica.'

2. ' Non est ipsis fontibus aequanda nedum praeferenda.'

3. ' Non est ad earn in communi scripturarum usu recurrendum.'
In Vesperiis Benjamin Heiden.

1. 'An legis impletio sit possibilis ?' — Neg.

2. ' An opera mereantur vitam aeternam ? ' — Neg.

3. ' An sint opera supererogationis ? ' — Neg.
In Vesperiis Rowlandi Searchfield.

1. ' Utrum unica fides diversas toleret religiones ?' — Neg.

2. ' Utrum aliquis fide aliena possit servari ? ' — Neg.

3. ' Utrum haeretici ad externum Dei cultum sint cogendi ? ' — Aff.
II. In Comitiis (8 July).

1. ' Eeclesia Anglicana est verum membrum Ecclesiae Catholicae.'

2. ' Authoritas episcoporum est in Eeclesia necessaria.'

3. ' Atheoi sunt morte plectendi.'

1607.

I. In Vesperiis Garardi Williamson.
I.' ' Omnia peccata sunt mortalia.'

2. ' Omnia peccata non sunt paria.'

3. ' Bona opera infidelium sunt peccata.'
In Vesperiis Gulielmi Fisher.

1. ' Sola sacrosancta scriptura est fidei Canon.'

2. ' Sola fides est justitiae atque salutis in Christo organon.'

3. ' Solus Christus Jesus est Dei hominisque mediator.'
In Vesperiis Mathaei Davis.

1. ' Quod, remissa culpa, poena etiam temporalis a Deo remittatur.'

2. ' Quod nullis operibus Deo satisfied possit pro redimenda poena tem-

porali.'

3. ' Quod nullius Sanctorum opera possint alteri imputari sive commu-

nicari ad redimendam poenam temporalem.'
In Vesperiis Georgii Benson.

I. ' Sacra Scriptura continet omnia ad salutem necessaria.'

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 2O$

2. ' Sacra Scriptura est vertenda in linguas vernaculas ad usus privates

et publicos.'

3. ' Sacra publica sunt peragenda lingua vernacula.'
II. In Comitiis (13 July).

1. ' Papa solus non est summus controversiarum judex in causa fidei.'

2. ' Sacra scriptura et sanctorum patrum scripta corrupta sunt variis in
locis a pontificiis ad stabiliendum papatum.'

3. ' Indices expurgatorii a pontificiis cum auctoritate editi sunt a vera
Ecclesia damnandi.'

29 June 1607, Thomas James, M.A., New C, was dispensed to respond in
Theology in the Comitia, and to count this 'pro forma ' for B.D.

1608.
I. In Vesperiis Ricardi Colfe.

1. 'An sancti defuncti sint invocandi?' — Neg.

2. ' An sanctorum imagines sint adorandae ? ' — Neg.

3. ' An Papa habet authoritatem canonizandi sanctos ? ' — Neg.
In Vesperiis Nicholai Simpson.

1. 'An quis in hac vita salutis suae certus esse possit?' — Aff.

2. ' An qui in Christo. sunt perire possint ? ' — Neg.

3. ' An certi de salute sua omnes salventur ? ' — Aff.
In Vesperiis Sebastiani Benefield.

1. ' Deus non est author peccati.'

2. ' Non licet facere imaginem Dei.'

3. ' Imagines Christi et sanctorum non recte coluntur.'

No. 3 was substituted for ' Deus non vult singulos homines salvos fieri.'
In Vesperiis Georgii Darrell.

1. ' Sacra coena Dominica est administranda laicis sub utraque specie.'

2. ' Minister efficacius remittet peccata quam laicus.'

3. ' Advocato non licet causam quam novit falsam defendere.'
In Vesperiis Thomae Higgons.

1. 'An indulgentiae vim aliquem habeant ad relaxandas poenas vivorum
et mortuorum ? ' — Neg.

2. 'An animae fidelium defunctorum admittantur ad beatificam Dei
visionem ante resurrectionem corporum ? ' — Aff.

3. ' An sit purgatorium ? ' — Neg.
In Vesperiis Johannis Browne.

1. ' In papatu est ecclesia sed papatus non est ecclesia.'

2. ' Papismus est haeresis.'

3. ' Fides sola justificat sed sine bonis operibus non salvat.'
In Vesperiis Christopheri Sutton.

1. 'An discessio Ecclesiae Anglicanae a jurisdictione pontificis Romani
sit schisma ? ' — Neg.

2. 'An doctrina Ecclesiae Anglicanae sit vere Catholica?' — Aff.

3. ' An differentiae in hujus temporis controversiis protestantibus attri-
butae sint haeresis ? ' — Neg.

In Vesperiis Thomae Alleyne.

1. ' Concupiscentia in renatis est peccatum.'

2. ' Non est liberum arbitrium.'

3. ' Sancti non pdssunt excidere gratia.'
In Vesperiis Ricardi Thornton.

i. 'An concupiscentia in renatis sit vere et proprie peccatum?' — Aff.

2O6 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

2. ' An renati possint perfecte implere legem Dei ? ' — Neg.

3. ' An bona opera renatorum mereantur vitam aeternam ? ' — Neg.
In Vesperiis Gulielmi Laude.

1. 'An episcopus tantum possit ordines conferre?' — Aff.

2. 'An episcopatus sit ordo distinctus a presbyteriatu eoque superior
jure divino ? ' — Aff.

3. ' An debeat esse ordo in ecclesia ? ' — Aff.

In Vesperiis Johannis Lee.

1. ' Sola fides justificat.'

2. ' Fideles possunt certa fide statuere sibi remissa esse peccata.'

3. ' Vere fideles non possunt finaliter excidere statu gratiae.'
In Vesperiis Edvardi Wickam.

1. 'Ecclesia militans potest errare moribus et doctrina.'

2. ' Ecclesia non est semper visibilis.'

3. ' Ecclesia Romana non est solum membrum Ecclesiae Catholicae.'
II. In Comitiis (ll July).

1. 'Efficacia sacramentorum ex opere operate, et eorum septenarius
numerus nee scripturis possunt nee ratione stabiliri.'

2. ' Omnis usura et bonorum ecclesiasticorum nundinatio sunt illicitae
et utroque genere peccantes obligantur ad restitutionem.'

3. ' Aequivocatio et omne genus mendacii prohibentur verbo Dei.'

The respondent was Thomas Peacock, M.A., Bras. On 30 May he was
dispensed by Convocation that he might respond in the Comitia to the
Doctors incepting in Theology, and that this should count as his disputation
for B.D.

1609.
I. In Vesperiis Gerardi Massie.

1. ' Opera non sunt aeternae vitae meritoria.'

2. ' Nemo potest implere legem Dei.'

3. ' Sola fides justificat.'

In Vesperiis Gulielmi Leonard.

1. < Episcopus oecumenioos M « nec sunt nec es

2. ' Episcoporum orbitas ' r Ch ' t' '

3. ' Ministrorum paritas'
In Vesperiis David Ellyse.

1. ' In ipso regenerationis actu voluntas humana se habet mere passive.'

2. ' Omnia infidelium opera sunt peccata.'

3. * Delicta nostra operibus supererogationis compensari non possunt.'
In Vesperiis Gulielmi Osburne.

1. ' Ecclesia seu generale concilium non est summus judex in contro-
versiis fidei.'

2. ' Ecclesia seu generale concilium errare potest in fide.'

3. ' Ecclesia militans errare potest.'
In Vesperiis Ricardi Mocket.

1. 'Romanus Pontifex non habet directe temporalem potestatem in
totum orbem.'

2. 'Romanus Pontifex non habet indirecte temporalem potestatem in
totum orbem Christianum.'

3. 'Principis excommunicati subditi ei civilem obedientiam praestare

tenentur.'

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 207

II. In Comitiis (to July).

1. ' Papa non est summum de fidei controversiis judicium.'

2. 'Papa non habet jure divino authoritatem privandi imperio prin-
cipes.'

3. ' Asserere Christum corporaliter praesentem in coelo simul et sacra-
mento contradictio est.'

16 June 1609, Simon Jucks, M.A., Ch. Ch., was dispensed to respond to
the Inceptors in Theology in the Comitia, and to count this for B.D. ' ac si
in schola theologica opposuisset et respondisset.'

1610.
I. In Vesperiis Gualteri Bennet.

1. ' Christus est mediator secundum utramque naturam.'

2. ' Solus Christus est mediator noster.'

3. * Solus homo Christum habet mediatorem.'
Approved by Congregation 1 1 June.

In Vesperiis Rodolphi Barlowe.

1. ' Ministerium Ecclesiae Anglicanae est legitimum.'

2. ' Ministerium Ecclesiarum Reformatarum est legitimum.'

3. * Ministerium Ecclesiae Romanae et separistarum secundum eorum
doctrinam non est legitimum.'

Approved by Congregation 12 June.
In Vesperiis Roberti Clay.

1. 'An sancti defuncti sint invocandi?' — Neg.

2. 'An sancti defuncti cognoscant cogitationes cordium?' — Neg.

3. ' An sancti defuncti sint colendi ? ' — Neg.
Approved by Congregation 18 June.

In Vesperiis Johannis Bancrofte.

1. ' Major est authoritas Scripturae quam Ecclesiae.'

2. ' Episcopus Romanus non debet habere jurisdictionem in Universam
Ecclesiam.'

3. 'Romanus Pontifex non est simul episcopus Ecclesiae et princeps
civilis neque directe neque indirecte.'

Approved by Congregation 25 June.
In Vesperiis Silvani Griffithes.

1. 'An major sit perfectio in praeceptis quam consiliis evangelicis?' — Aff.

2. ' An presbyterium clero-laicum sit verbo Dei consonum ? ' — Neg.

3. ' An decimae sint jure divino debitae ? ' — Aff.
In Vesperiis Gulielmi Laughton.

1. ' Pontifex Romanus non est Ecclesiae Universalis Christianae caput.'

2. ' Principes Christiani a Romano Pontifice excommunicati non exci-
dunt regnis suis.'

3. 'Pontificis Romani judicium in controversiis fidei non est in-
fallibile.'

Approved by Congregation 3 July.
In Vesperiis Johannis Parkhurst.

1. 'Christus non est praesens realiter in sacramento coenae per tran-
substantiationem.'

2. ' Missa non est sacrificium propitiatorium pro vivis et defunctis.'

3. ' Non est purgatorium.'

2O8 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

In Vesperiis Francisci Kerrie.

1. ' Canonici libri sacrae scripturae testimonium habent ab Ecclesia, non
authoritatem.'

2. ' Soli canonici libri sunt quos pro canonicis habent Ecclesiae protes-
tantium.'

3. ' In rebus fidei soli canonici libri sunt indubitatae veritatis.'
Approved by Congregation 7 July.

In Vesperiis Johannis Best.

1. ' Magistratus civilis habet authoritatem in Ecclesiae causis.'

2. ' Magistratus civilis habet authoritatem in personas ecclesiasticas.'

3. ' Papa non potest deponere principes.'
II. In Comitiis (9 July).

1. ' Sigillum confessionis aliquando debet reserari.'

2. ' Aequivocatio papistica est contra verbum Dei.'

3. ' Societas Jesuitarum nullo modo ferenda est neque in ecclesia neque
in republica Christiana.'

Approved by Congregation 23 June.

12 June 1610, William Peirce, M.A., Ch. Ch., was dispensed to respond to
the Inceptors in Theology in the Comitia, and to count this for the B.D.

1611.

I. In Vesperiis Samuelis Page.

1. 'An Beata Mater Domini concepta fuit sine peccato?' — Neg.

2. 'An Reformatae religionis professores honorem aliquem Beatae
Virginis negent ? ' — Neg.

3. 'An liturgia Anglicana aliquid in se contineat contrarium verbo Dei?'

—Neg.
Approved by Congregation 6 June.

In Vesperiis {Johannis} Denison.

1. 'Sancti defuncti non sunt invocandi.'

2. ' Preces viventium non prosunt defunctis.'

3. ' Defuncti non revertuntur ad terram ante diem judicii.'
Approved by Congregation 17 June.

In Vesperiis Richardi Kinge.

1. ' Episcopatus est de jure divino.'

2. ' Episcopatus est immediate a Christo, non mediante Papa.'

3. ' Cardinalis Presbiter non est superior Episcopo non Cardinali.'
In Vesperiis Christopher Hooke.

1. ' An sit purgatorium post hanc vitam ? ' — Neg.

2. ' An Christi corpus sit ubique ? ' — Neg.

3. ' An defunctorum animae oberrent in terra ? ' — Neg.
Approved by Congregation 3 July.

In Vesperiis Georgii Hakewill.

1. 'An diversae religiones in eodem regno sub eodem rege non sint

tolerandae ?' — Neg.

2. 'An haeretici qua haeretici non sint morte puniendi ?' — Neg.

3. ' An haeretici qua haeretici sint coercendi ? ' — Aff.

II. In Comitiis (8 July).

1. 'Ecclesia protestantium non est nova.'

2. ' Non potest conciliari cum pontificia.'

3. ' Non licitae sunt nuptiae in religione dispari.'

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 2 09

3 May 1611, John Prideaux, M.A., Exet., was dispensed to respond in the
Comitia in Theology, and to count this for his B.D.

1612.

I. In Vesperiis Johannis Prideaux.

1. 'An gratia sufficiens ad salutem omnibus concedatur?' — Neg.

2. ' An renati possint gratia penitus excidere ? ' — Neg.

3. ' An sacramenta conferant gratiam ex opere operato ? ' — Neg.
In Vesperiis Johannis Whetcomb.

1. 'An sit aliquod peccatum sua natura venale?' — Neg.

2. ' An sit purgatorium ? ' — Neg.

3. ' An liceat orare pro defunctis ? ' — Neg.
In Vesperiis Gulielmi White.

1. 'An sola fide justificamur ? ' — Aff.

2. ' An justicia inhaerens sit causa justificationis ? ' — Neg.

3. ' An fide justificati sint certi de salute ? ' — Aff.

II. In Comitiis (13 July).

1. 'An in missa offeratur sacrificium vere propitiatorium ?' — Neg.

2. ' An Christus sit unicus sacerdos Novi Testamenti ? '— Aff.

3. ' An adoratio hostiae pontificiae sit idololatria ? ' — Aff.

I July 1612, Roger Bates, M.A., Trin., was dispensed to respond in the
Comitia in Theology, and to count this for B.D.

1613.

I. In Vesperiis Johannis Abbott.

1. 'Sacra scriptura docet Ecclesiam quicquid necessarium est ad

salutem.'

2. ' Supremum judicium pro controversiis fidei terminandis penes sacram

scripturam est.'

3. ' Sacra scriptura a laicis legenda est.'
In Vesperiis Danielis Price.

1. 'Statuendus non est totius Ecclesiae visibilis monarcha.'

2. ' Reformatio religionis est penes principes.'

3. ' Papistica religio in libera protestantium republica non est toleranda.'
In Vesperiis Ludovici Bayley.

1. 'An fuerit limbus patrum ?' — Neg.

2. ' An sit purgatorium ? ' — Neg.

3. 'An prosit sanctorum invocatio?' — Neg.
In Vesperiis Johannis Brookes.

1. ' Rex habet primatum in ecclesiasticis.'

2. ' Papa non habet temporalem potestatem in principes.'

3. ' Regi de facto excommunicato debetur a populo fides et subjectio.'
In Vesperiis Gulielmi Simons.

1. 'An Italica politia sit pellex ecclesiastica?' — Aff.

2. ' An principes seculares teneantur vi papatum abolere ? ' — Aff.

3. 'An felicior futura sit Ecclesia, extincto papatu ?' — Aff.

II. In Comitiis (12 July).

1. 'An clavium potestas sit mere spiritualis ? ' — Aff.

2. 'An potestas regia sit immediata a Deo ?' — Aff.

3. ' An leges humanae per se obligent conscientiam ? ' — Neg.

26 Apr. 1613, Thomas Holloway, M.A., Ball., was dispensed to respond to
the Doctors in Theology in the Comitia, and to count this for B.D.

VOL. II, PART I. P

2IO REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

1614.

I. In Vesperiis Johannis Wilkinson.

1. 'Est peccatum in nobis reliquum.'

2. ' Subditi motus ad quos non accedit consensus sunt peccata.'

3. 'Omnia non-renatorum opera sunt peccata.'
In Vesperiis Johannis Simpson.

1. 'Sancti in coelis non intelligunt hominum cogitationes in terris.'

2. ' Sancti non sunt invocandi.'

3. ' Festos dies in sanctorum memoriam celebrare licet.'
In Vesperiis Francisci James.

1. 'An clerici a judice politico possint puniri?' — Aff.

2. 'An bona clericorum sint libera a tributis principum ?' — Neg.

3. 'An coelibatus sit recte annexus sacris ordinibus?' — Neg.
In Vesperiis Gulielmi Westerman.

1. 'Templa sanctis non sunt erigenda.'

2. 'Templa superstitionibus olim contaminata possunt converti ad

divinum cultum.'

3. ' Imagines in templis non sunt collocandae.'
In Vesperiis Roberti Say.

1. 'An papa possit constituere novos cultus religiosos?' — Neg.

2. 'An princeps possit imperare novos ritus ceremoniales ? ' — Aff.

3. ' An papa possit ordinare universales ritus in omni ecclesia ? ' — Neg.
In Vesperiis Johannis Charlett.

1. ' An renati possint excidere a gratia ? ' — Neg.

2. ' An praedestinatio ad vitam aeternam sit mere gratuitam ? ' — Aff.

3. ' An Deus ex solo beneplacito reprobarit aliquem ab aeterno ? ' — Aff.
In Vesperiis Johannis Flemyng.

1. 'An Angli sint schismatici quod ab Ecclesia Romana desciverint?'

-Neg.

2. ' An rex haereticus sit a Papa suo regno privandus ? ' — Neg.

3. 'An -ad saecularem magi stratum pertineat summa potestas pro-

curandae religionis ? ' — Aff.
In Vesperiis Gulielmi Ballowe.

1. ' Monarchia Pontificis Romani in universam Ecclesiam est mere

impostura.'

2. ' Exemptio clericorum a potestate saeculari non est justa aut legitima.'

3. 'Unius regni una esse debet publice habita ac recepta (orthodoxa)

religio.'
In Vesperiis Edvardi James.

1. 'An fideles sint certi de salute sua?'

2. ' Fides semel habita amitti non potest.'

3. ' Opera bona non merentur vitam aeternam.'
In Vesperiis Gulielmi Twisse.

1. 'Quod absque gratia regenerante nemo possit recte uti suis natu-

ralibus.'

2. ' Quod inita sit lex communis secundum quam, scientibus quod in se

est, Deus conferat auxilia regenerantis gratiae.'

3. 'Quod gratia salutaris nemini exhibeatur quae non sit efficax.'
In Vesperiis Thomae Anyan.

I. 'An peccata dimissa per poenitentiam redeant per sequentem
culpam ? ' — Neg.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 211

2. ' An uno peccato remisso remittantur omnia ? ' — Aff.

3. ' An sit remissio peccatorum post hanc vitam ? ' — Neg.
In Vesperiis Adam Wilson.

1. 'An qui se non subjiciunt authoritati Papae in rebus fidei pro

haereticis sint habendi ? ' — Neg.

2. ' An haeretici proprie dicantur esse de Ecclesia ? ' — Neg.

3. ' An haeretici sint tolerandi in Ecclesia ? ' — Neg.
In Vesperiis Gulielmi Peirce.

1. 'An omnes Jesuitae quatenus Jesuitae sint proditores?' — Aff.

2. ' An distinctio Jesuitarum de directa et indirecta potestate in tem-

poralibus praeter falsitatem sit ludus ? ' — Aff.

3. ' An dogma Pontificum de Enocho et Elia viventibus in carne mortal!

et redituris ad pugnam contra Antichristum sit fabula ? ' — Aff.
In Vesperiis Nicholai Love.

1. 'An sint concilia evangelica?' — Neg.

2. ' An papa qua papa ullam habeat in temporalia regum vel directe vel

indirecte jurisdictionem ? ' — Neg.

3. ' An papa possit leges condere quae obligent conscientias ? ' — Neg.
In Vesperiis Thomae James.

1. ' Scriptura transferenda est in linguam vulgarem.'

2. ' Eucharistia danda est laicis sub utraque specie.'

3. ' Imagines non sunt aliquo genere religiosi cultus persequendae.'
In Vesperiis Theodori Price.

1. ' Praescientia Dei non pugnat cum arbitrii libertate primis parentibus

concessa.'

2. ' Renati non possunt perfecte legem Dei implere in hac vita.'

3. ' Indulgentiarum usus est illicitus.'
In Vesperiis Roberti More.

1. 'An scriptura contineat omnia ad salutem necessaria?' — Aff.

2. 'An papa sit supremus judex controversiarum fidei ?'— Neg.

3. ' An concilia per pontificem Romanum confirmata possint errare ? ' —

Aff.
In Vesperiis Thomae Wiat.

1. 'An regimen Ecclesiae visibilis sit monarchicum ?' — Neg.

2. 'An Petrus fuerit Ecclesiae monarcha Christo institutus ? ' — Neg.

3. ' An Pontifex Romanus successerit Petro in primatu ? ' — Neg.
II. In Comitiis (ll July, Thomas James responding).

1. 'In scripturis continetur expresse tota doctrina necessaria ad

salutem.'

2. ' Neque transubstantiatio neque realis in signis praesentia inotuit pri-

mitivae Ecclesiae.'

3. ' Primatum pontificum Romanorum non agnoverunt Ecclesiae primi-

tivae patres.'

1615.
I. In Vesperiis Samuelis Radcliffe.

1. 'An papa sit judex controversiarum ?' — Neg.

2. ' An certitude salutis sit praesumptio haeretica ? ' — Neg.

3. ' An fidelis possit excidere a gratia ? '
In Vesperiis Johannis Barnston.

i. 'An Romana Ecclesia sit idololatrica?' — Aff.

p 2

212 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

2. 'An Christi Ecclesia sit invisibilis?' — Aff.

3. 'An sit sub una tantum specie communicandum ? ' — Neg.
In Vesperiis Barnabae Potter.

1. 'An fideles vita functi expientur poenis purgatoriis ? ' — Neg.

2. 'An mortui juventur vivorum suffragiis ?' — Neg.

3. ' An concupiscentia in renatis residua sit peccatum ? ' — Aff.
II. In Comitiis (10 July).

1. 'An sinodi Tridentinae judicium sit infallibile ? ' — Neg.

2. 'An Tridentini possint cum vere Catholicis conciliari?' — Neg.

3. 'An contra Tridentinos citra haeresin liceat asserere homines justi-

ficari sola imputatione justitiae Christi?' — Aff.

13 Apr. 1615, Samuel Lane, M.A., Mert., was dispensed to respond to the
Doctors in Theology in the Comitia, and to count this for B.D.

1616.
I. In Vesperiis Johannis Hamden.

1. 'An homo possit praeparare se ad gratiam accipiendam ? ' — Neg.

2. 'An homo post acceptam gratiam sit arbitrii vere liberi?' — Neg.

3. ' An homo possit scire se habere gratiam ? ' — Aff.
In Vesperiis, Thomae Holloway.

1. 'An, culpa remissa, justicia divina poenam exigat satisfactoriam ? ' —

Neg.

2. ' An extet in Ecclesia thesaurus passionum Christi et sanctorum per

indulgentias dispensandus ? ' — Neg.

3. ' An sancti defuncti ante diem judicii beatifica Dei fruantur visione ? '

— Neg.

Approved by Congregation 4 June ; on I July Congregation sanctioned
the change of two of the above.

1. 'An possit homo satisfacere Deo pro reatu poenae?' — Neg.

2. 'An extet in Ecclesia thesaurus e superfluentibus Christi et sanctorum

passionibus conflatus ? ' — Neg.
In Vesperiis Gulielmi Kingsley.

1. ' An matrimonium sit sacramentum ? ' — Neg.

2. ' An presbyter possit contrahere matrimonium ? ' — Aff.

3. 'An votum coelibatus a presbytero susceptum jure divino possit

dirimi?'— Aff.
In Vesperiis Johannis Barkham.

1. 'An scriptura sit lex et judex in fidei controversiis ? ' — Aff.

2. ' An scriptura adjudicet papae temporalem potestatem ? ' — Neg.

3. 'An scriptura lecta et audita habeat fidei ingenerandae promis-

sionem ? ' — Aff.
In Vesperiis Samuelis Clarke.

1. 'An regia potestas sit immediate a Deo ? ' — Aff.

2. ' An papa habeat authoritatem deponendi principes ? ' — Neg.

3. 'An papa possit absolvere subditum a juramento fidelitatis ? ' — Neg.
In Vesperiis Johannis Flavell.

1. ' An sola fides justificat ?' — Aff.

2. ' An aliquis possit fide penitus excidere ? ' — Neg.

3. ' An opera infidelium sint peccata ? ' — Aff.
In Vesperiis Henrici Seward.

I. 'An pontifex Romanus debeat esse episcopus oecumenicus ?' — Neg.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 213

2. ' An clerus debeat esse subditus civili principi ? ' — Aff.

3. 'An in principe laico sit potestas ecclesiastica?' — Aff.
In Vesperiis Jaspar Swift.

1. 'An detur purgatorium ?' — Neg.

2. 'An sancti sint invocandi ? '— Neg.

3. 'An imagines sint colendae ?' — Neg.
In Vesperiis Johannis Davis.

1. 'An regimen Ecclesiae sit monarchicum ? ' — Neg.

2. ' An Petrus fuerit monarcha et caput Ecclesiae ? ' — Neg.

3. 'An peccantibus post baptismum, remissa culpa, maneat poena?' —

Neg.
In Vesperiis Johannis Warner.

1. 'An haeretici qua haeretici sint morte puniendi ?' — Neg.

2. 'An qui Pontifici Romano se minus subjiciant sint pro haereticis

habendi ? ' — Neg.

3. ' An sacramentum Eucharistiae sit flexibus genibus accipiendum ? ' —

Aff.
II. In Comitiis (8 July).

1. ' An cura religionis pertineat ad principem ?' — Aff.

2. 'An haeretici cogi possunt ad Ecclesias orthodoxorum ? ' — Aff.

3. ' An liberis liceat ingredi religionem, invitis parentibus ? ' — Neg.

1617.
I. In Vesperiis Edvardi Chetwind.

1. ' Praeceptum Sabbati est morale.'

2. ' Diei Dominici observatio constat divina institutione.'

3. ' Praeter Dominicum, alii dies festi sunt in Ecclesia Christiana obser-

vandi.'
In Vesperiis Henrici Beaumont.

1. 'Ecclesia Romana nee est Catholica nee vera Ecclesia.'

2. ' Papismus est verus Antichristianismus.'

3. ' Qui ab ipso Antichristianismo secessionem fecerunt non sunt

schismatici.'
In Vesperiis Ricardi Carpenter.

1. ' Papa non est oecumenicus episcopus.'

2. ' Papa potest errare in rebus fidei.'

3. ' Cura religionis spectat ad principes.'
In Vesperiis Ricardi Corbett.

1. 'Duo sunt tantum sacramenta novae legis.'

2. ' Sacramenta non conferunt gratiam ex opere operate.'

3. ' Sacrificium Missae non est propitiatorium.'
In Vesperiis Gulielmi Osbaston.

1. ' Sola fides justificat.'

2. 'Justificationis forma est justitiae Christi imputatio.'

3. ' Bona opera non sunt necessaria ad salutem ratione efficientiae.1
In Vesperiis Edvardi Gee.

1. 'Quilibet locus Scripturae unum habet sensum eumque literalem.'

2. ' Non Protestantium sed Pontificiorum Ecclesia est haeretica.'

3. ' Originale peccatum non est mera privatio justitiae originalis sed

aliquid positivum.'

214 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXOK.

In Vesperiis Sampsonis Price.

1. ' Non est purgatorium.'

2. 'Non est orandum pro defunctis.'

3. 'Sancti defuncti ante diem judicii beatifica Dei visione fruuntur.'
In Vesperiis Johannis Holt.

1. ' Christus est mediator secundum utramque naturam.'

2. ' Christus est redemptor secundum utramque naturam.'

3. ' Christus nihil meruit propter se.'

1618.

I. In Vesperiis Francisci Gibbons.

1. 'An Episcopus distinguatur a presbytero jure divino?' — Aff.

2. ' An Episcopi Anglicani differant ab Episcopis primitivae Ecclesiae ?' —

Neg.

3. 'An concilium Tridentinum sit oecumenicum?' — Neg.
Approved by Congregation 21 May.

In Vesperiis Gulielmi Loe.

1. ' An sancti sint invocandi ?' — Neg.

2. 'An papa sit "ille homo peccati ?'" — Aff.

3. 'An sit purgatorium post hanc vitam pro expiatione peccati?' — Neg.
Approved by Congregation 8 June.

In Vesperiis Simonis Jucks.

1. 'An corporis Christi praesentia in coelo simul et sacramento sit

possibilis ?' — Neg.

2. 'An voluntas in prima conversione habeat se tantum passive?' — Aff.

3. 'An sanctorum resurgentium futura sit par gloria?' — Neg.
In Vesperiis Edmundi Jackson.

1. 'An sola Scriptura sit norma in controversiis fidei dirimendis?' — AfF.

2. ' An omnia ad salutem necessaria contineantur in Scriptura ?' — Aff.

3. ' An scriptura sit transferenda in illam linguam quam populus intelli-

git ?'— Aff.
In Vesperiis Ricardi Etkins.

1. 'An opera infidelium sint peccata?' — Aff.

2. 'An reconciliatio per mortem Christi sit singulis hominibus impe-

trata?' — Neg.

3. 'An aliquis possit finaliter excidere a gratia ?' — Neg.
In Vesperiis Thomae Otes.

1. 'An Romani pontificis judicium sit infallibile?' — Neg.

2. ' An verus Samuel apparuerit Sauli ?' — Neg.

3. 'An votum paupertatis pugnet cum Evangelio ?' — Aff.

II. In Comitiis (13 July, Thomas Marler, M.A., responding).

1. 'An justicia originalis Adamo fuerit ante lapsum naturalis ?' — Aff.

2. 'An lapsus Adami diverse respectu dici possit necessarius et con-

tingens ? ' — Aff.

3. 'An ex nostra sententia (?) Deus author peccati statuatur?' — Neg.

1619.
I. In Vesperiis Evani Vaughan.

1. 'An liceat ministris matrimonium contrahere?' — Aff.

2. 'An bigami possint ad sacros ordines admitti ?' — Aff.

3. ' An polygamia sit licita ?' — Neg.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 215

In Vesperiis Henrici Watkins.

1. 'An sacramenta conferant gratiam ex opere operate?' — Neg.

2. * An sacramenta novi et veteris Testament! inter se differant ?' — Neg.

3. 'An quaedam sacramenta imprimant characterem indelibilem ?' —

Neg.
In Vesperiis Ricardi Astley.

1. 'An sancti defuncti sint invocandi?' — Neg.

2. 'An papae sit sanctos canonizare?' — Neg.

3. 'An diversa sit gloria sanctorum resurgentium ?' — Aff.
In Vesperiis Gulielmi Dolben.

1. 'An decimae debeantur ministris Evangelii jure divino?' — Aff.

2. 'An bona opera sunt ad salutem necessaria?' — Neg.

3. 'An bonis operibus legem impleamus?' — Neg.
In Vesperiis Roberti Pincke.

1. 'An Ecclesia sit semper visibilis?' — Neg.

2. 'An Ecclesia visibilis possit deficere?' — Aff.

3. 'An Ecclesia Protestantium conciliari possit cum Pontificia?' — Neg.
In Vesperiis Gulielmi Smith.

1. 'An principum sit concilia generalia indicere ?' — Aff.

2. 'An proprium munus sit papae generalibus conciliis praesidere?' —

Neg.

3. 'An major sit authoritas Concilii quam Scripturae?' — Neg.
In Vesperiis Ricardi Parker.

1. 'An, remissa culpa, maneat debitum luendae poenae?' — Neg.

2. ' An extet in Ecclesia thesaurus satisfactionum qui sit fundamentum

indulgentiarum ?' — Neg.

3. ' An sancti defuncti ante diem judicii beatifica Dei fruantur visione ?' —

Aff.
In Vesperiis Ricardi Clewet.

1. ' An post Adami lapsum libertas ad bonum sit prorsus amissa ?' — Aff«

2. 'An propter unionem hypostaticam facta sit proprietatum communi-

catio?' — Neg.

3. 'An baptizati omnes sint justificati ?' — Neg.
In Vesperiis Rogeri Bates.

1. 'An vere fideles possint a fide deficere?' — Neg.

2. ' An vera fides possit esse absque dilectione aliisque virtutibus ?' —

Neg.

3. ' An justicia qua sumus formaliter justi sit inhaerens ?' — Neg.
II. In Comitiis (12 July).

1. 'An Christus vere et integre pro peccatis nostris satisfecerit?' — Aff.

2. ' An ipse actus fidei nobis imputatur pro justicia legis sensu proprio ?' —

Neg.

3. 'An fides et justicia fidei sint propria electorum?' — Aff.

The above three questions were approved by Congregation on 1 5 June ;
they were changed on 8 July. Thomas Worrall was the respondent.

1620.
I. In Vesperiis Edvardi Chaloner.

1. 'An Ecclesiae nostrae ministri sint legitime ordinati ?' — Aff.

2. ' An sacrificii proprie dicti et propitiatorii oblatio sit pars ministerii

evangelici ?' — Neg.

3. 'An absolutio ministri sit actus judicialis ?'

2l6 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

In Vesperiis Edvardi Bruncker.

1. 'An dies festi a Christianis sint celebrandi ?' — Aff.

2. 'An successor Petri possit e Cathedra haeresim docere?' — Aff.

3. 'An haeretici qua haeretici sint morte puniendi ?' — Neg.
In Vesperiis Antonii Morgan.

1. 'An major sit Ecclesiae quam Scripturae authoritas ?' — Neg.

2. 'An aliquis mortalis potest esse caput Ecclesiae?' — Neg.

3. 'An liceat interesse missae Pontificiae?' — Neg.
In Vesperiis Thomae Sutton.

1. 'An justificati possint implere legem Dei?'

2. 'An bona piorum opera sint perfecta ?'

3. 'An omne peccatum sit mortale?'
II. In Comitiis (12 July).

1. 'An futura condicionata a Deo praesciantur scientist media?' — Neg.

2. 'An Christus sit mediator merito et efficacia?' — Aff.

3. 'An resurrectio mortuorum contradicat principiis philosophiae ?' —

Neg.

1621.

I. In Vesperiis Richardi Hall.

1. 'An confessio auricularis sit necessaria ad remissionem peccatorum ? ' —

Neg.

2. ' An confirmatio sit sacramentum ex institute divino Ecclesiae absolute

necessarium ?' — Neg.

3. ' An sancti defuncti ante diem judicii beatifica dei fruantur visione ?' —

Aff.
In Vesperiis Pauli Godwin.

1. 'An indulgentiae papales sint ex verbo Dei ?' — Neg.

2. ' An Ecclesia sit thesaurus supererogationum ?' — Neg.

3. 'An Scripturae testentur Petrum fuisse Romae vel Romae Epi-

scopum ?' — Neg.
In Vesperiis Roberti Godwin.

1. 'An purgatorium possit probari ex verbo Dei ?' — Neg.

2. 'An oratio pro defunctis possit probari ex verbo Dei ?' — Neg.

3. 'An preces publicae sint lingua vernacula concipiendae ?' — Aff.
In Vesperiis Roberti Robotham.

1. 'An renatus possit fidem penitus amittere ?' — Neg.

2. ' An sola fides justificet ?' — Aff.

3. ' An bona opera sint meritoria ? ' — Neg.
In Vesperiis Johannis Hughes.

1. ' An sancti sint invocandi ?' — Neg.

2. 'An sanctorum imagines sint adorandae ?' — Neg.

3. 'An sanctorum animae ante Christi ascensum fuissent in limbo ?' —

Neg.

II. In Comitiis (9 July).

1. 'An conscientia erronea obliget ?'

2. 'An dubitatio impediat vel interrumpat actionem ?' — Aff.

3. 'An subditus teneatur et aliquando debeat a propria sententia rece-

dere ut obediat superiori ?' — Aff.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 217

1622.

I. In Vesperiis Christopheri Greene.

1. ' Gaeca Jesuitarum obedientia est diabolica.'

2. 'Animarum pastoribus obedientia debetur in aliquibus, in quibus

ratio mandati non constat iis a quibus obedientia exigitur.'

3. ' In publicis Ecclesiae aut Reipublicae corruptionibus quaedam toler-

ari possunt mala ubi sine majore dispendio curari non possunt.'
In Vesperiis Thomae Jackson.

1. 'An liceat sanctos defunctos orare ut pro nobis orent?' — Neg.

2. 'An pontificii honorem soli Deo debitum sanctis deferant?' — Aff.

3. 'An sanctorum resurgentium futura sit par gloria?' — Neg.
In Vesperiis Johannis Harris.

1. 'An humanitas Christi sit ubique ?' — Neg.

2. 'An sit transubstantio elementorum in coena Domini?' — Neg.

3. 'An artolatria sit idololatria?' — Aff.
In Vesperiis Johannis Tolson.

1. ' An sit aliquid peccatum ex natura sua veniale ?' — Neg.

2. ' An concupiscentia in renatis sit proprie peccatum ? ' — Aff.

3. 'An remissa culpa maneat debitum luendae poenae?' — Aff.

II. In Comitiis (8 July).

1. ' An peccatum originate contineat in se aliquid positivi ? ' — Aff.

2. ' An peccatum originale liberum arbitrium in Adamo et ipsius posteris

penitus extinxerit ?' — Aff.

3. 'An voluntas hominis lapsi sit libera quoad actum conversionis ad

Deum?' — Neg.

FEES FOR DEGREES.

The fees paid for different degrees would be of interest as throwing some
light on the expenses of a University course. It is, however, a matter of
some difficulty to determine them. The notices about them are scanty, and
show frequent changes. Indeed, to meet any exceptional circumstances the
University would raise particular fees 'pro hac vice.' E.g. 25 June 1579, as
the proctors for the year had had more than the usual expenditure and less
than the usual income, each Master incepting in the Comitia was ordered to
pay 8.y. ' pro scholis.'

The fees were divided among various officials — the Vice-Chancellor, the
Proctors, the Registrar, the Bedells; and there were constant complaints
from both sides : graduates e. g. complaining that the proctors charged too
much, and the Registrar and the bedells petitioning Convocation for an in-
crease in their fees. Several revisions of parts of the scale seem to have
taken place between 1586 and 1600, and a complete revision was made in
160^. This is fortunately registered at great length {M.a. fol. 128 foil.) and
gives us the scale of fees {except those for degrees in Law) then put in
force. This scale may be taken as a typical one for this period, but re-
presents a slight increase on the scale previously in use. It also brings
out very clearly the distinction mentioned (p. 63) between ordinary gradu-
ates, petty compounders, and grand compounders.

2l8 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

SCALE OF DEGREE FEES1 IN 1604.

1. Bachelor of Grammar (see p. 8).

The fees of a Bac. Gram, amount to js. 8d.

The items are (i) ' pro cumulatione praesentatoris,' $s. ^d. ; (ii) ' pro com-
muniis,' 6d. ; (iii) ' pro scriba Universitatis,' 6d. ; (iv) ' pro camera,' &,d. ; (v)
' pro cumulatione 2 quattuor annorum,' is. ^d. ; (vi) ' pro anno instanti,' 8d. ;
(vii) ' pro horologio,' -id. ; (viii) ' pro loco,' id. ; (ix) ' pro libro matricula-
tionis,' id. {One item of 6d. is wanting3; perhaps 'pro inferiore bedello
artium,' 6</.)

A petty compounder for Bac. Gram, pays an additional 7s. ^d. ' pro vino,'
and gives to the bedells of his faculty 6d. if he does not give ' convivium.'

2. Bachelor of Arts.

The fees of a B.A. are as follows : —

(A) At admission :— 6.r. 6d. if an ordinary B.A. ; 17^. id. if a petty com-
pounder; and ,£13 6s. 8d.* if a grand compounder.

The items are (i) for half-commons, 6d. ; (ii) to the Registrar, 6d. ; (iii)
'pro cumulatione2 quattuor annorum,' i s. $d. ; (iv) 'pro circuitu,' I s. ; (v)
' pro camera,' ^d. ; (vi) ' pro horologio,' id. ; (vii) ' pro libro matriculationis,'
id. ; (viii) ' pro anno instanti,' 8d. ; (ix) ' pro infer, bed. art.,' 6d. ; (x) ' pro
ingressu in scholas,' id. ; (xi) ' pro. inf. bed. theol. et juris,' 8d. ; (xii) ' pro
prandio,' 6d. : — ' Summa,' 6s. 6d.

The above are the fees at admission of an ordinary B.A. The petty com-
pounder (beneficed or having patrimony to the value of 5-r. per annum) pays
the above fees ; and in addition (a) B to the Vice-Chancellor, 3.5-. ; to each
proctor, 2s. ; to the bedell, ^d. ; (b) ' pro cumulatione ' to the Master who
presents him, $s. ^d — i. e. an additional los. 8d.

The grand compounder pays several of the above items on a higher scale :
(i) is. 8d., (ii) 3.?. 4^., (iii) 13*. 4^., (iv) 5.?., (vi) 4*/., (viii) 6s. &/., (xi) is.^d. —
representing, 24^. lod. additional. He pays also (a) ' pro vino,' 7^. ^d. ; (b)
'pro cumulatione magistri praesentatoris,' 6s. %d.\ (c) 'pro praesentatione '
(to the bedell of his faculty), icw. ; (d) to the University clerk, 8d. ; (e) ' pro
determinationibus,' los. • (f.) ' pro habitu,' 26s. 8d. ; (g) ' liveries,' viz. 26s. 8d.
each to the Vice-Chancellor and the two proctors ; 13^. $d. each to the ' Sacer-
dos Universitatis ' (i. e. to the Librarian) and the three superior bedells ; and
los. each to the ' Librarius ' (i. e. the University stationer) and the three in-
ferior bedells.

[If the candidate be of New C. he pays in addition to all other fees 2s. 8d.,
'pro munificentia domus.' (This was charged to a New C. man at presenta-
tion to any degree, but need be mentioned only here.}]

(B) At determining: — 5^. 2d.

The fees are paid on the Wedn. before Egg-Saturday, and include (i) to
the ' sup. bed. art.,' I2d. • (ii) to the Registrar, 10^. ; (iii) to the ' inf. bed. art.,'

1 Except the fees for degrees in Law, which I have not found.

2 The fees called ' culett.' See p. 108.

3 It will be found in several cases that the totals, as given in the Register, and the
sums of the items do not tally.

* On fly-leafs of later books (S. 13 a. and K reversed) there are jottings which put
this fee at £13 19^. id., and (later) at £14 $s. io</.

5 These three items make up 7;. 4^., and are no doubt the item of 7-r. ^d. ' pro vino '
(called in English ' wine-silver '), which all compounders pay.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 2Ip

$d. ; (iv) 'parocho Universitatis,' 6d. ; (v) to the Vicar (of S. Mary's), $d. ;
(vi) to the University clerk, 6d. ; (vii) to the parish (S. Mary's) clerk, $d. ;
(viii) ' pro honestate domus,' $d. ; (ix) to the ' inf. bed.' of div. and law, %d.

(A grand compounder at determination was charged los. *}

Fees of a B.A. incorporating : —

If an ordinary B.A., los. 8d.2; if a petty compounder, los. 8d., together with
7s. 4d. ' pro vino ; ' if a grand compounder, ^i i 19^. 6d. (including ' liveries '
as above).

3. Master of Arts.

The fees of an M.A. are : —

(A) At his presentation ; — 8^. "]d. if an ordinary M.A. ; igs. 3</. if a petty
compounder ; ^18 is. &d. in money besides other expenses if a grand
compounder.

The items are (i) 'pro integris communiis,' lid. ; (ii) 'pro proclamatione
librorum,' I2d. ; (iii) 'pro scriba,' 8d.; (iv) 'pro cumulatione quattuor
annorum,' is. %d. ; (v) ' pro anno instanti,' 8d. ; (vi) ' pro horologio,' ^d. •
(vii) ' pro. inf. bed. art.,' 6d. ; (viii) ' pro inf. bed. theol. et juris,' lid. ; (ix) ' pro
prandio,' gd. : — ' Summa,' 8s. jd.

The above are the fees of an ordinary M.A.

The petty compounder pays 8s. jd., and in addition js. $d. ' pro vino,' and
3-r. Afd. ' pro cumulatione magistri praesentatoris.'

The grand compounder pays several of the above items on a higher scale :
(i) 3-r. 4<£, (ii) 24-5-., (iii) $s. 4</., (iv) z6s. 8d., (v) 6s. %d. In addition he pays
(a) ' pro vino,' "js. ^d. ; (b) ' pro cumulatione magistri praesentatoris/ 6^. 8d. ;
(c) ' pro praesentatione,' 10^. ; (d) ' pro circuitu,' 5^. ; (e) ' pro actu omnibus
bedellis,' 50^. ; (f) ' pro pulsatione campanarum,' 8d. ; (g) ' pro formali dispu-
tatione,' 6s. 8d. ; (h) ' pro habitu,' 26s. 8d. (If he has not determined, he has
to pay los. more, see supra). He has also to make a dinner to the Vice-
Chancellor, the proctors, the Registrar, and all the bedells. He has also to
give ' liveries ' exactly as a grand compounder B.A.

(B) At inception : — 14^. yd.

This consisted of the fees paid to the bedells and servants ' pro creatione '
on the Thursday before the Comitia. It includes (i) to the ' sup. bed. art.,'
7s. id. ; (ii) to the Registrar, lod. ; (iii) to the ' sup. bed.' of div. and law,
3J. 4d. ; (iv) to the ' inf. bed. art.,' 8d. ; (v) to the Vicar of S. Mary's, $d. ; (vi)
to the ' inf. bed.' of div. and law, lid. ; (vii) to the University clerk, 6d. ; (viii)
to the parish clerk, $d. ; (ix) ' pro actu omnibus bedellis,' 6d.

(The fly-leaf of S. 13 a. states that at inception an M.A. also paid 25^. 4</.
to the proctors.)

Fees of an M.A. incorporating : —

If an ordinary M.A. 22^. ; if a petty compounder, 22^., together with "js.^d.
' pro vino ; ' if a grand compounder, .£15 los. 8d.

The Cambridge M.A. and other graduates who graced the Comitia with
their presence and were incorporated ' honoris causa,' were not charged these
incorporation fees.

4. Licence to practice Medicine.

If an ordinary candidate, he pays 22^. $d. (half the fee for M.B.).

If a petty compounder, he pays us. $d., together with 7-r. $d. ' pro vino.'

1 So the fly-leaves, see p. 218, note 4.
9 los. §d., according to the fly-leaves.

220 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

He is also expected to give ' convivia ' or else to pay ' pro prandio ' to the
superior bedell of his faculty, I2d., and to the inferior bedell, 6d.

If a grand compounder, he pays $8s. 6d., viz. $is. "id. fees ], and "js. ^d. ' pro
vino.' He has also to give a dinner and gloves as a grand compounder M.B.
(see below).

5. Bachelor of Medicine.

The fees of an M.B. are as follows : —

If an ordinary M.B. he pays 44^. lod.

If a petty compounder, he pays 44*. lod., together with l^s. 8d. ' pro vino,'
and has to defray certain charges.

If a grand compounder, he pays £12 7s. lod., and has to defray more
charges.

The items are as follows : —

In the case of an ordinary candidate (i) 'pro cumulatione Regii Pro-
fessoris2,' 13^.4^.; (ii) 'pro communiis,' lid. ; (iii) for the Registrar, I2d.;
(iv) ' pro circuitu,' zs. 6d. ; (v) ' pro praesentatione,' IO.T. ; (vi) ' pro cumula-
tione quinque annorum,' ly. 4d. ; (vii) ' pro anno instanti,' 2s. 8d. ; (viii)
' pro scriba Regii Professoris,' 8d. ; (ix) for the University clerk, ^d. — ' Summa,'
44^-. lod.

In the case of a petty compounder, he pays the above fees, also 14^. 8d.
* pro vino.' He has to provide ' convivia ' for the Vice-Chancellor, the Regius
Professor of Medicine, the proctors, the Registrar, and the bedells of his
faculty, and to give ' gloves ' to the Vice-Chancellor, the Regius Professor, the
proctors, the Registrar, and to all students of Medicine and bedells who ac-
company him to church {to the ceremony of presentation).

In the case of a grand compounder, he pays differently in the items : — (i)
6s. 8d., (ii) is. 8d., (iii) 3^. $d., (iv) 5*., (vi) i6s. 8d., (vii) $s. ^d., (ix) 6d. He
has to pay also ' pro habitu,' 26s. 8d., and to pay ' liveries ' as a grand com-
pounder B.A. He has to provide 'convivia' as the petty compounder (ex-
cept that he does it to ' all the bedells ') ; and to give gloves as a petty
compounder.

Fees of an M.B. incorporating.

If an ordinary M.B., he pays 19$. 6d.s; if a petty compounder, he pays
19^. 6d. and ~fs. ^d. 'pro vino ;' if a grand compounder, he pays £11 14^.

(6) Doctor of Medicine.

The fees of an M.D. are : —

If an ordinary M.D., he pays £7 i6s. 6d., and he has to give 'gloves' and
' convivia.'

If a grand compounder, he pays ^23 1 1 s. 8d., and has to give ' gloves '
and ' convivia.'

The items are (those of a grand compounder being put in brackets where
they differ from those of an ordinary candidate) : —

(i) 'pro cumulatione Regii Professoris,' 6s. 8d.; (ii) 'pro cumulatione sua

propria,' los. (26s. 8d.) ; (iii) 'pro formali responsione,' 3cxr. $d.; (iv) 'pro

, tribus deponentibus,' 2os.; (v) 'pro praesentatione,' 5^. (20^.) ; (vi) 'pro pro-

clamatione librorum,' 8s. (45^.) ; (vii) 'pro anno instanti,' 3^. qd. (13^. 4d.) ;

1 The same fees as a grand componnder M.B., except that ' pro anno instanti ' is
6s. 8d.

3 Who presented candidates in Medicine.
3 19^. id., according to the fly-leaves.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 221

(viii) 'pro communiis,' \2d. (35. $d.) ; (ix) 'pro scriba,' is. 6d. ($s. 4^.);
(x) 'pro vino,' Js. \d.; (xi) 'pro scriba Regii Professoris,' lid.; (xii) 'pro
clerico Universitatis,' ^d. (\2d.); (xiii) 'pro Vesperiis,' 305. 4^.; (xiv) 'pro
primo anno,' 6s. &/.; (xv) 'pro actu,' 25 s, ($os.)

In addition to which fees the compounder has to pay 'pro habitu,' 40^.;
and to give ' liveries ' as before.

Fees of an M.D. incorporating.

If an ordinary M.D., he pays ^3 is. $d. (including js. $d. ' pro vino ').

If he is a grand compounder, he pays ^14 17^. ^d.

7. Bachelor of Divinity.

If an ordinary B.D., resident in the University, he pays £2.

If able ' dispendere annuatim de proprio quinque solidos,' he pays £2 in
fees, together with fs. ^d. for ' wyne-silvere ' and 8d. for half-commons.

If beneficed, he pays £2 in fees, and in addition £i to the Bedell of his
faculty ' pro remuneratione,' and must give gloves to the Vice-Chancellor,
the Father of the Act, the two Proctors, all Doctors present on the Act day
in their robes, all the ' Actors ' on Monday (except the Senior of the Act),
and all the Bedells. He must also make a dinner for the Vice-Chancellor,
the Proctors, his Presenter, his Deponents, the Registrar, and all the Bedells.

If a grand compounder, he pays £16 $s. &/. in fees, gives gloves as above
(and also to the Registrar), and makes a dinner as above.

The items are (putting in brackets the grand compounder's payments) : —

(i) to his presenter, 6s. M. (ly. ^d.) ; (ii) for his culett (to the Bedell of
his faculty), 13^. 4^. (33^. 4d.) ; (iii) for half-commons (to the proctors), 6d.
(2s.) ; (iv) for his culett ' pro anno instanti,' $s. ^d. (6s. 8</.) ; (v) to the
Registrar, is. ($s. $d.) ; (vi) for entering the Bible (among the bedells), i$s.
(50^.) ; (vii) to the University clerk, 2d. (is.)

Besides the above fees, the grand compounder pays (a) for wine-silver,
7s. 4<£; (b) to the Bedell of his faculty for his habit and hood, 2os.; (c) for
liveries £9 6s. 8d., viz. 26s. &d. each to the Vice- Chancellor, his presenter,
and the two proctors ; i$s. $d. each to the three esquire bedells1; and los.
each to the stationer and the three yeoman bedells. And gloves and dinner,
as stated above.

There are also certain fees to be paid in exceptional cases : — (a) if the
candidate be a ' discontinue^,' and has not paid his five years' culett, he is
to pay to the Bedell of his faculty 13^. ^d. ; (b) if the candidate has not taken
M.A., he is to pay to the Bedell of his faculty 'ad opponendum' iy. 4</. and
to the Bedell of Arts for his culett omitted 13^. ^d. (265. 8d. in each case, if a
grand compounder).

Fees of a B.D. incorporating.

If an ordinary B.D. and intending to continue in the University, he is to
pay3 39^. 8d.

' If after this degree taken, he continueth not his name in some buttery-
book he is to pay two years' culett beforehand, which is to be allowed him
when he proceedeth Doctor, viz. 6s. 8d.'

If a grand compounder, he is to pay £14 $s. (viz. ^4 i8.y. $d. fees and
£9 6s. 8d. for ' liveries ').

1 At a later period was added 1 3.1. ^d. for livery to the ' Library-keeper.'

2 This word means non-resident in the University. An undergraduate asking leave
to stay down, asked leave ' to discontinue.'

3. The same fee as a B.D., except that (v) the Registrar's fee is ^d. less.

222 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

8. Doctor of Divinity.

The fees of a D.D. are as follows : —

(A) at his presentation : — £4 igs. lod., if an ordinary candidate ; £6 6s. 6d.
and certain other charges, if a petty compounder; £18 19^. &,d. and other
charges, if a grand compounder.

In the case of an ordinary candidate, the items are (i) to his presenter,
6s. 8d.; (ii) to the bedell of his faculty for his lectures in the schools and his
presentation, 2os.; (iii) for his culett1, 36^. 8d.; (iv) for his culett 'pro anno
instanti1,' 6s. 8d.; (v) for half-commons (to the proctors), is.', (vi) for ' wyne-
silver,' js. 4d.; (vii) to the Registrar, is. 6d.; (viii) for entering the Bible
(among the bedells), 30*.

In the case of a petty compounder, in addition to the above fees there is a
payment of £ i 6s. 8d. to the bedell of his faculty 'pro remuneratione.; He
must also present gloves to the Vice-Chancellor, his Presenter, the two
Proctors, his three Deponents, and the Bedells of his faculty ; and must
make a dinner for the Vice-Chancellor, the Proctors, his Presenter and
Deponents, the Registrar, and all the Bedells.

In the case of a grand compounder, the items above given were charged
as (i) 13^. 4d.-, (ii) 40?.; (iii) 53*. 4^.5 (iv) 13^. 4^.; (v) 2J.; (vi) ?s. 4**.;
(vii) 3-r. 4d.; (viii) ^3. He had also to pay £g 6.y. 8d. for 'liveries,' as a
grand compounder B.D. And he had also to present gloves and make a
dinner as a petty compounder D.D. above.

There are also certain charges to be paid to the Bedell of Theology under
exceptional circumstances : — (a) if he has not paid his culett yearly, he is to
pay 13.?. 4d.; (b) if he is not M.A., he is to pay 'ad opponendum' 26s. 8d.

(B) at Inception : — ^5 ijs. lod. and other charges, if an ordinary candi-
date ; £g is. 4d. and other charges, if a grand compounder.

The items are (putting in brackets those of a compounder where they
differ) :—

(i) for dressing the divinity school, is. (zs.) ; (ii) to the bedells of his faculty
for his habit and hood, 30^. (40^.) ; (iii) for two ' pilions,' one for the Vice-
Chancellor and one for the Father of the Act, 6s. 8d.; (iv) to the Father of
the Act, 2os. (4os.) ; (v) to the proctors for the Act, 26s. 8d.; (vi) to the
Registrar, is.; (vii) to the University 'minister,' is. (zs.) ; (viii) to the Uni-
versity clerk, is. (2s.) ; (ix) to the parish clerk, 6d. (is.) ; (x) for his Act
(among all the bedells), 30^. (6oj.)3.

In addition to which fees, both compounder and non- compounder has to
give 'gloves' to the Vice- Chancellor, the Father of the Act, the two proctors,
all doctors present in their robes on the Act day, all the ' Actors ' on Monday
(except the Senior of the Act), the Registrar, and all the bedells.

Fees of a D.D. incorporating and intending to continue in the University.

If an ordinary D.D., he pays ,£3 19^. 4d. (i.e. double a B.D. incorporating,
see p. 221.)

If a grand compounder, he pays £7 l8s. 8d. (i.e. double a non-compounder)
and pays 'liveries' as all other compounders do (i.e. £8 13.?. 4d., see
p. 218).

9. Bachelor of Music.

The fees of a Mus.B. amount to i$s. ^d., distributed among the following

1 Paid to the Bedell of his faculty.

a A. Wood notes that the Bedells' book (characteristically) adds another charge
'for beer and wine, 2s. 4</.'

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 223

items: — (i) 'pro cumulatione praesentatoris,' 6s. 8d.; (ii) 'pro communiis,'
6d.; (iii) to the Registrar, 1 2rt?.; (iv) 'pro circuitu,' 12^.; (v) ' pro cumulatione
sex annorum,' 2s. ; (vi) ' pro anno instanti,' izd. ; (vii) ' pro clerico Universi-
tatis,' 2d. ; (viii) ' pro camera,' ^d. ; (ix) ' pro horologio,' id. ; (x) to the inf.
bed. art. 6d.

If a petty compounder, he pays (in addition to the fees) "js. $d. ' pro vino,'
and he must either give ' convivia ' or pay the bedells of his faculty ' pro
prandio ' gd.

Fees of a Mus. Bac. incorporating.

If a non-compounder, he pays 12^. iod} ; if a compounder, he pays izs. iod.,
together with 75. ^d. ' pro vino.'

10. Doctor of Music.

The fees for a Mus. D. amount to ^3 vs. 6d., distributed among the follow-
ing items : — (i) ' pro cumulatione praesentatoris,' 6s. 8d.; (ii) 'pro communiis,'
\2d. ; (iii) to the Registrar, is. 6d.; (iv) 'pro circuitu,' 2^.; (v) 'pro cumu-
latione sex annorum,' 6^. 8d. ; (vi) ' pro anno instanti,' 6s. 8d. ; (vii) ' pro
clerico Universitatis,' 4d. ; (viii) ' pro vino,' "js. $d. ; (ix) ' pro scriba Regii
Professoris,' A,d. ; (x) ' pro Actu,' 2$s. ; (xi) ' pro praesentatione,' 5_y.

(The fly-leaves add that he is to make a dinner for the Vice-Chancellor,
the Master presenting him, the Proctors, the Registrar, and the bedells of his
faculty, and to give 'gloves' or else y. to the bedells of his faculty2.}

Fees of a Mus. D. incorporating.

He pays ,£3 is. ^d.3 (including 7.?. 4d. 'pro vino ').

{The fly-leaf of K reversed adds a note that if any one taking a degree
in Arts or Medicine has not paid his culett, on the score of absence or
otherwise, he must pay them before his admission on the same scale as if
he had been in residence.)

Fees of the Registrar.

ii Dec. 1601, the Committee engaged in revising the degree fees set down
the Registrar's fees as follows : —

(i) From a B.A., is. lod., i.e. for registering (i) his grace, 6d.* ; (2) his
admission, 6d. ; (3) his determination, lod.

(ii) From an M.A. 2s. 2d., i. e. for registering (i) his grace, 8d* ; (2) his ad-
mission, 8d. ; (3) his Comitia, iod.

(iii) From a Doctor in any faculty, 4$., i. e. for registering (i) his grace,
I s. 6d. ; (2) his admission, is. 6d. ; (3) his Comitia 5, is.

(iv) From a Bachelor in Div., Law, Med., or Music, 2s.} i. e. for registering
(i) his grace, is. ; (2) his admission, is.

(v) From a person licensed to preach or to practise Medicine, 7^. 8d., i. e.
(i) for registering the grace, is. ; and (2) for writing out the licence under the
seal, 6.y. 8^.

1 I2J. 6d., according to the fly-leaves.

2 I. e. to the Bedells of Arts. This notice gives a clue to the cost implied by giving
' gloves.'

3 £3 is., according to the fly-leaves.

4 The fly-leaf of S. a. 13 says that if the B.A. or M.A. grace were asked in Con-
vocation the Registrar charged is. for it.

5 This was ordered by Convocation on i Oct. 1584: the Sup. Bed. Theol. was to
collect from every Doctor incepting in Theology \-id., and so also the Sup. Bed. in
Law from every Doctor incepting in Law \2d., just as is collected by the Bedell of
Medicine from Inceptors in Medicine : to be paid to the Registrar for entering the
name as having incepted in the Comitia.

224 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

(vi) From every person having a dispensation in Congregation, 6d., for
registering it. From every person having a dispensation in Convocation, is.,
for registering it.

(vii) From every person compounding (' cumulare ') degrees, 75., i. e. for
registering (i) the grace, 3^. 6d. ; (2) the admission, y. 6d.

(viii) From the eldest son of an esquire or the son of a knight taking a
degree1, 2s. &/., i.e. for registering (i) the grace, is. 6d.\ (2) the admission,
is. 2d.

(ix) From the son of a noble, taking a degree1, los. 4^., i.e. for registering
(i) the grace, $s. id. ; (2) the admission, $s. zd.

It was ordered by the Committee that any B.D. compounding should pre-
sent ' gloves ' (' chirothecae ') to the Registrar, as he does to his deponents
and the Superior Bedell of his faculty at the time of his admission.

It was also ordered that a D.D. compounding should give gloves to the
Registrar at his admission and at the Comitia.

Note that in the case of (i), (ii), (vii), (viii), (ix), the above fees represent an
increase on the old fees of id. in each part, sanctioned by the Committee.

These old fees of the Registrar had been fixed in 1588 and 1592.

17 June 1588. The Vice- Chancellor and Proctors were empowered to make
such increase as they thought fit in the salary of the Registrar.

That Committee had then fixed them thus : —

(i), (ii), and (vii) 2d. less in each part than the above ; and (iii), (iv), and (vi)
the same' as above. The other entries do not appear in it.

9 May 1592, a Committee was appointed to consider an augmentation of
the Registrar's fees. 26 June 1592, on their recommendation, it was ordered
that the Registrar should receive from the undermentioned, if they took
their degrees before their fourth year : —

From eldest sons of esquires : 'pro gratia,' \6d. ; ' pro admissione,' \id.

From sons of 'equites aurati : ' 'pro gratia,' l6d. : 'pro admissione,' I2d.

From sons of peers of Upper House: 'pro gratia,' 5^. ; 'pro admissione,' 5-r.

The bedells, as hitherto, to collect the fees for the Registrar.

No Master Regent, after obtaining a grace or dispensation in Convocation
or Congregation, is to leave the house before he has placed it and the fee in
the hands of the Registrar or his deputy. If he does, and does not rectify the
omission within three days, the grace or dispensation is to count ' non solum
pro non concessa sed etiam quasi non omnino petita.'

Of the above fees only part are included in the scale of degree fees given
above, those for dispensations and for supplicats or graces not being included
there.

20 Jan. i6oi, the Committee met again and set down the fees of the
Bedells.

The fees of the Esquire Bedell of Divinity: —

(i) Those mentioned above among the degree fees.

(ii) Four marks, 53^. $d., yearly from Queen Mary's gift.

(iii) 2os. yearly from the Reg. Prof. Div. for going before him to his
lectures.

(iv) The culetts in Theology, see pp. 108, 109.

(v) Also by decree of 14 Nov. 1581 (p. 168), a part of the Matriculation
fees.

(vi) Also certain fees from the Esquire Bedells of Arts and Law.
1 To this was added the^compounder's fee, if they compounded.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 22$

The fees of the Esquire Bedell of Arts : —

(i) Those mentioned above among the degree fees.

(ii) 4oy. a year from Queen Mary's gift (paid through the Vice-Chancellor).
(iii) The culetts in Arts, see p. 109.

(iv) From each B.A. ' pro formali responsione,' 6d. ; also, acting as Esquire
Bedell of Medicine, he received : —

(v) 2cw. yearly from the Reg. Prof. Med. for leading him to the Schools,
(vi) The culetts in Medicine, see p. 109.

(vii) Also certain fees from the Esquire Bedells of Divinity and Law.
The fees of the Esquire Bedell of Law are not stated.

This recension of fees, of date i6oj, had been ordered under the following
circumstances : —

16 Dec. 1600, Richard Reade, yeoman bedell of Divinity, and James
Williams, yeoman bedell of Law, represented that they had been in the ser-
vice of the University nine years and more ; and that their salary was small,
very few persons proceeding in these faculties, and when they did the yeoman
bedells having but a small share of the fees. As nearly all the officers of the
University had some benefit by the proceeders in Arts, they also requested a
share.

The matter was referred to a committee. '

30 Dec. 1600, the committee advised : —

(1) Each B.A. in future to pay for his first presentation 8d. (i.e. at ad-
mission), and the same sum on Egg-Saturday for his second presentation
(i. e. to determine) — to be divided equally between the two yeomen bedells
of Divinity and Law.

(2) Each M.A. in future to pay for his first presentation \-2.d. (i.e. at
licence), and the same sum before he stand in the Comitia. These fees to
be collected with the other fees and divided equally between the two yeomen
bedells in Divinity and Law.

(3) Each B.D. who asks dispensation to defer his 'concio ad clerum' to
pay 5^., to be divided equally between the two yeomen bedells of Divinity
and Law.

7 Aug. 1601, a committee was appointed to consider the fees of the bedells,
and to reduce the uncertainties of these to a fixed order and shape.

13 Oct. 1601, this committee was further empowered to consider the offices
of the Registrar and bedells, and to increase the fees of the Registrar.

8 Feb. i6oj, this committee reported, as in the tables given above.

THE ARTS STUDIES OF THE UNIVERSITY.

In concluding this review of the degree system of the University, it
may be well to revert to the course in Arts, and indicate how widely
the curriculum of the Oxford of to-day differs from that of the Oxford
of the Tudors and the Stewarts.

During that period the studies of the Oxford course in Arts proceeded
along the lines common to all University systems.

The student in Arts began with Grammar, Logic, and Rhetoric, and
concluded with Mathematics (including Arithmetic, Music, Geometry,

VOL. II, PART I. Q

226 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

and Astronomy), Natural Philosophy, Moral Philosophy, and Metaphysics.
(See the scheme of the Arts' lectures on pp. 96, 97.) The intention of
the course is clear. The student in Grammar learned to use language,
the common instrument of thought; in Logic, he learned to think
correctly ; and in Rhetoric, he learned to convey his thought persuasively
to others. After this formal instruction, he passed on to Mathematics,
in which he exercised his capacity for abstract reasoning; Natural
Philosophy, in which he studied the laws of nature ; Moral Philosophy,
in which he studied the laws of human nature and human society ; and
Metaphysics, in which he studied the nature of being.

Some Universities have retained an Arts' course which preserves in
almost every particular this plan of University studies.

In the Universities of Scotland, for example, there is a four (or three)
years' course, distributed generally in the following way : —

(1) Latin and Greek, representing the old 'grammar,' during the first and
second (or first l) years.

(2) Mathematics, during the same years, embracing Geometry and the
newer branches of Algebra and Trigonometry.

(3) Logic and Rhetoric, during the second (or first1) year ; Logic including
Metaphysics, and Rhetoric including English Literature and Language.

(4) Moral Philosophy, during the third (or second1) year, including
Political and Economical Science.

(5) Natural Philosophy, during the last year, including in addition to the
older branches also Optics, Acoustics, and Electricity. To this Chemistry
or Zoology is sometimes added.

There are some changes in details, but the substance of the course is
identical with the old University curriculum.

In Oxford, on the other hand, the modern course for the degree in
Arts presents but few traces of the old curriculum.

Our three (or four) years' course is portioned out into three sections : —

(1) Responsions, a sort of preliminary examination, taken in an early Term
or even before coming into residence. The subjects of examination are
Arithmetic, Geometry (two books of Euclid or Elementary Algebra), and
Grammar (Latin and Greek Grammar and translations).

(2) Moderations, taken at the end of the first or second year. The
subject of examination is chiefly Grammar (translations of Greek and Latin
books). The elements of Logic have to be offered, or else some Euclid and
Algebra.

(3) The Final Schools, taken at the end of the third or fourth year,
with three2 branches: (a) Grammar8, (b) some Law or Ancient History,
(c) Political Economy.

1 Where a three years' course is taken.

3 The details of these three groups need not be stated. It is enough to take a
typical case.

* The books offered are philosophical and historical, Aristotle and Plato, Herodotus

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 227

In this course the grammatical or linguistic element has practically
driven out the other elements. A minimum of Mathematics is required ;
the elements of Logic may be offered as an alternative subject; Economic
Science is a possible choice in the Final Schools. But the main subject
of study from first to last is selected portions of Latin and Greek authors.
The ' Grammar/ which began the old Oxford course, begins, continues,
and ends our modern course.

The Arts studies of the University raise therefore many questions of
interest : —

(1) How did the old University course take shape and by what stages
was it advanced to its final arrangement into the Trivium and Quadrivium ?

(2) How did that course give way to the present one ?

(3) Has the curriculum of the University gained or lost in the change ?

The first of these questions has to be answered by the study of
University life before Oxford history begins. The third is a question for
the administrator rather than for the historian. The second has a special
interest for writers of Oxford history. This change took place in Oxford,
and not (to the same extent at least) elsewhere ; its stages are without
doubt recorded in our successive codes of statutes; it seems strange
that it should still await its historian.

GRATIAE NEGATAE.

The following list of ' supplicats ' refused is clearly very defective ; but
even with its omissions it shows that the supplication for degrees was a
reality and not a form.

As has been explained already (p. 40), when a grace was refused,
the candidate (unless specially dispensed) could not ask it again for a
year.

17 Dec. 1579, several charges were brought against Mr. Colmer; they
were considered established ; and he was adjudged ' inidoneus ad gradum
suscipiendum.' {This grace was asked again in a year; 21 Oct. 1580,3
discussion took place whether Clement Colmer's grace could be proposed in
that Congregation ; it was agreed to admit it.)

21 Oct. 1583, William Sterrill (for M.A.).

17 Dec. 1583, John Heywood, Exet. (for B.A.).

23 Feb. 158!, — Medowe, Oriel (for B.A.).

4 Feb. 158^, Roger Smith, Magd. C. (for B.A.).

4 Feb. 158^, — Painter (Tainter), Oriel (for B.A.).

10 Feb. 158^, — Sheldon (perhaps Thomas Sheldon, for B.A.).

22 May 1585, Henry Jervis, Mert. (for D.D.).

or Livy, etc. ; but the treatment is mainly textual ; and the subject-matter is con-
sidered only in relation to the text, not as philosophy or history.

Q 2

228 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

18 June 1585, David Gwin, S. Mary H. (for M.A.).
17 Oct. 1585, Richard King, Magd. C. (for B.A.).

5 July 1586, Godfrey Blunt, B.A. Cambr. (for M.A.).

8 July 1586, — Paule, M.A. (for B.D.).
16 Feb. 158^, Mr. — Smith.

14 June 1588, Thomas Button (for B.D.).

13 Dec. 1588, John Wale, S. Mary H. (for B.A.).

21 Mar. I5f§, John Hayte, N.I.H. (for B.C.L.). {He suppl. again 2 Dec.
1592, being then of Gloc. H., but the grace was again refused.)

19 July 1591, Thomas Aubrey, Ch. Ch. (for B.D.).
13 Nov. 1591, William Singleton, S. Jo. (for B.D.).

15 Oct, 1594, Henry Caesar, B.C.L., Balliol (for D.C.L.).

6 June 1597, — Wright, Trin. (for D.D.). (He was Chaplain of the Earl
of Essex.)

10 June 1597, Lewis Thomas, Jes. (for B.A.). (This gives an instance of
a dispensation from the rule that the candidate had to wait a year. The
grace refused on 10 June was granted on 30 June.)

9 Dec. 1597, Owen Gwin, Oriel (for B.A.).

5 July 1600, (Robert) Avis, Trin. (for D.D.).
19 June 1604, John Kerly, All So. (for B.A.).

19 June 1604, Roger Gray, New C. (for B.A.).

2 July 1604, — Griffiths, Bras, (for M.A.), (perhaps Robert).
30 Jan. i6of, Edward Humphreis, S. Mary H. (for B.A.).

6 Nov. 1607, John Buckland, Broadg. H. (for B.A.).

5 July 1608, — Smith, S. Jo. (for M.A.), (perhaps John).

8 Feb. i6i£, Thomas Chest (Cheast), M.A., Oriel (for B.D. ?).
21 Mar. i6i£, Hugh Littlejohn, Hart. H. (for B.A.).

23 Mar. i6ii, Hugh Littlejohn, S. Mary H. (for B.A.).

20 Oct. 1612, James Guillim, All So.

27 Oct. 1612, Thomas Wood, of Cambridge, now of S. Mary H.

9 May 1621, William Bridges, Ch. Ch. (for B.A.).

THE QUEEN'S VISIT, 1592.

The following scheme of the entertainment provided for Queen
Elizabeth when she visited Oxford in 1592 is given here because of the
light it throws on the arrangements for lectures (see p. 96) and the
subjects of disputations at this period : —

9 Aug. 1592, a Committee was appointed to make arrangements for the
Queen's visit. They were granted powers to punish by fine or otherwise all
persons who sought to infringe or disobey any ordinance they thought fit to
make. This Committee drew up the following decrees : —

17 AUG. 1592, DECREES BY THE COMMITTEE CONCERNING

HER Mties ENTERTAINMENT.

I. The Vice- Chancellor, D. Yeldard, D. Cole, D. James, D. Hovenden,
D. Lylly, D. Culpeper wth theyr skarlet gownes and footclothes, both the
Procters, the President of St. John's, the Warden of Merton College, the
Rector of Lincolne College, the Principall of Brasenose, the Principall of

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 229

Magdalen Hall, Mr. Purefey, Mr. Beaumont, Mr. Farrar, Mr. Busfeilde, and
Mr. Singleton, accompanied wth the three esquier bedells upon footclothes,
shall meete her Ma116 at the confines of our liberties, and that an oration shalbe
pronounced before her by one of the procters.

2. Every man shall stande to entertaine her Matie as shee passeth by
according to the order following l° The Doctors at Christ Church gate, 2°
the bacchilers of Divinitie, 3° Masters of Arts and bacchillers of Lawe, 4°
bacchilers of Arts, then the schollers of howses in theyr schollers gownes and
cappes, Lastlie the gentlemen and Halliers as farre as they will reache unto
S* Gyles.

3. They shall stand there quietlie wthout removing from theyr places and
as soone as the traine is past presentlie to departe to theyr severall
howses.

4. that ii Schollers shall for theyr facultie step out and present her Matie
wth oracions and verses fairelie written and likewise two bacchilers and ii
Maisters for their degree, the persons shalbe appointed & the exercise super-
vised by the Procters.

5. that at the toppe of Quatuorvoice the Greeke reader shall make a Greeke
oration before her Matie.

6. at her Matles alighting in Christ Church the orator shall entertaine her
with an oration.

7. that she be brought into the Church, under a Canopie caried by four
doctors, there to here Te deum or such like.

8. that if there be a Sondaie or hollydaie during her Ma*^8 abode Mr.
deane of Christ Church shall preach in the forenoone : in the afternoone
D. Heton or Mr. Purefey.

9. that on Mondaie & every working daie during her Maaes abode the
ordinarie lectures be diligentlie read at the tyme appointed, & frequented.
The readers in every arte : — Grammer, Mr. Price of S* Johns ; Rhetor., Mr.
Macham ; Dialec., Mr. Eglanby ; Arith., Mr. Holland ; Mus., Mr. Felling ;
Geom., Mr. Gee ; Astron., Mr. Mason ; Natur. philosophy Mr. Wilkinson ;
Moral., Mr. Wilson ; Metaph., Mr. Budden.

10. At eight of the clocke is to be reade the Phisick lecture in the divinitie
school, the lawe lecture in the Convocation howse, & the Greeke lecture in
the Congregation howse.

11. at nyne of the clock the divinitie lecture in the divinitie schoole.

12. at ten of the clocke the Hebrue lecture in the divinitie schoole.

13. at the same hower disputations in the Quodlibets by ten Mrs of Arts
& ten bacchilers every day at the Procters appointment.

14. Upon Mondaie and every working daie in the afternoone there shalbe
disputations in Philosophic Lawe Phisick & divinitie as the *

at S* Maries, wherin (as in all other disputations) the procters shall
moderate the tyme.

In Morall Philosophy, Mr. 2 Smith, respondent ; opponents, Mr. Gwinne 3,
Mr. Abbats4, Mr. Latware, and Mr. Sidney; Moderator, Mr. Warden of
Merton College.

In Nalurall Philosophy, Mr. Spencer 5, respondent ; opponents, Mr,
Williams, Mr. Prichard ", Mr. Brierwood 7, Mr. Parkhurst ; Moderator, Mr.
Tomson.

1 A blank space of an inch in the MS. a ' Mr. Gwin ' scored out.

* ' Gwinne ' inserted in second hand. 4 ' Mr. Dove ' scored out.

5 ' Mr. Bailie ' scored out. ' ' Mr. Cuffe ' scored out.

7 ' Mr. Tynley or ' scored out.

230 REGISTRUM. UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

In Lawe, the respondent, Dr. Blincowe ; the opponents, all the D*8 ; the
moderator, D. Awbrey or Dr Harbert, if they may be intreated, or els D.
Bevans.

Upon Tewsdaie disputations in Phisicke & Divinitie.

In Phisick, the respondent J, Dr Dochen ; opponents, all the doctors ;
moderator, D. Gifford or D. Aileworth.

In Divinitie, respondent Dr. Holland ; opponents all the doctors ;
moderator, the Bishop of Hereford or else the Vice- Chancellor.

15. There are appointed to oversee & provyde for the playes in Christ
church Mr. deane of Christ church, Mr. Subdeane, Dr. Delavere, D. Gager,
D. Martin, Mr. Purifey, Mr. Hutton, Mr. Gwin, Mr. Dochen 'una cum Vic.
et proc.'

16. there are appointed to frame & oversee the stage in S* Maries D. Cole,
D.'Dale, Mr. President of S* Johns, Mr. Principall of Brasenose, Mr. Randall,
Mr. Lister, Mr. Leech, & Mr. Piggot ' una cum Vic. et proc.'

17. there are appointed to see the streets well ordred and prepared as also
to kepe order amongst the graduats and schollers for theyr placing when
the Queene cometh in D. Robinson, D. Bust, D. Birde, D. Edwardes, the
President of Snt John's, Mr. Singleton, Mr. Wharton, Mr. Browne, wth the
Mra of the streets, Vic. and Proc.

1 8. there are appointed to oversee the exercises that are to be given to the
Queene D. Bust, D. Weston, D. Ratcliffe, Mr. Colmer, Mr. Every, & Mr.
Hill of Oriell Coll.

19. that the universities money which remaynes in the hands of them that
have bin Vice- Chan cell'8 shalbe brought in before the xxiiiith daie of August,
and be registred in the booke, woh remayneth in the Universitie cofer in
Corpus Xti College and soe delivered into the handes of the Vice-Chancellr
for the discharge of things necessary to this businesse.

20. that the colleges may be rated for contribution to the charges, accord-
ing as the Heades shall agree.

21. that the Vice-Chancellor Mr. deane of Christ Church, Mr. D. Cole, D.
Yeldard, D. Hovenden, D. Lilly, D. Holland, D. Culpeper, and all other
doctors of divinitie and Heades of Colleges that be doctors shall provyde
them skarlet gownes and hoodes sutable for the honor of her Matie and the
credit of theyr degrees.

22. that every workingdaye there shalbe a sermon at 7 a clocke in the
morninge at Allhallowes Church, Mr. Rector of Lincolne Colledge, Mr.
Feilde, Mr. Spencer, & Mr. Fertlue.

23. that the heades of every Howse shall call theyr companie before them
at or before the sixt of September & examine whether they be provyded of
gownes hoodes and other apparrell according to this order and shall deliver
the names of so manie as are unfurnished wthout parcialitie to ye Vice-
Chancell1.

24. that ii latin sermons shalbe preached by D. Lylly and Dr. Eedes.

25. if anie actor shall fall sicke or otherwise necessarilie be letted then
another shalbe appointed by the Vice-Chancellr Procters and the maior parte
of the delegats of the same facultie.

1 ' D. Case vel ' scored out. See p. 235.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 331

ADVERTISEMENTS FOR HEADES OF HOWSES TO DELIVER
CREATE CHARGE UNTO THEYR COMPANIES.

1. that they admonish all doctors and graduats, scholler fellowes and pro-
bationers to provyde gownes hoodes and cappes according to the statuts of
theyr howses and that all commoners and halliers doe weare rounde cappes
and such coulours and fashions in theyr apparrell as the statute prescribeth.

2. that whosoever shalbe taken or scene by the Vice-Chancellr or procters
or other overseers to be appointed by the said delegats in the streets or anie
publique place during the Queenes Maties abode otherwise apparrelled then
the statuts of the Universitie do appoint for everie degree shall presentlie
forfeit x8 and suffer imprisonment at the discreation of the said officers, the
said forfeiture to be levied by the Vice-Chancellr or whome he shall appoint
and to be imployed towards the defraying of the charges for her Maties
entertainment.

3. that upon the daie when the Queene cometh all graduats shalbe readie
at the ringing of Snt Maries bell to come in theyr habits and hoodes accord-
ing to theyr degree and all schollers in theyr gownes £ cappes and to stand
quietlie in such order as shalbe appointed untill her Matie be passed into
Christ church, and the trayne being past every man to resort to his owne
college.

4. that all schollers bacchilers & Mai'sters do diligentlie frequent the
ordinarie lectures during the tyme of her Maties abode.

5. that noe scholler of what degree soever presume to come upon the
stage in S* Maries upon payne of one monethes imprisonment and XL3
fine.

6. that noe Mr of Artes presume to come wthin the compasse of the rayles
or stage belowe where the disputers sit but wth his hoode turned according
to his degree and that none but Maisters and bacchilers of the Lawe shall
presume into y* place.

7. that the schollers wch cannot be admitted to see the playes do not make
any outcries or undecent noyse about the haule staires or wthin the quad-
rangle of Christchurch as usuallie they were wont to doe, upon paine of
present imprisonment and other punishment according to the discretion of
the Vice-Chancellr and Procters.

8. that they warne theyr companies to provyde verses to be disposed or
set upon S* Maries or other places convenient and that those verses be
corrected by the deanes or some other appointed by the heades.

9. that a short oration be provyded at every severall colledge to entertaine
her Ma*16 if her pleasure be to visit the same and verses set up.

10. that Universitie Colledge, All Sowles, Magdalen do set up verses at
her Maties departure upon such places soe as they may be seene as she
passeth by.

QUAESTIONES EX DECRETO DELEGATORUM DISCUTIENDAE
CORAM DNA REGINA.

Theses Theologicae.

1. ' Non est dissimulandum in causa religionis.'

2. 'Sancti demortui non cognoscunt quid agitur in terris, cognoscunt

tamen se mutuo in coelis.'

3. ' Gloria beatorum erit inaequalis.'

232 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

In jure civtli.

1. ' An judex teneatur judicare secundum probationes legitimas in judicio

propositas contra veritatem sibi privatim cognitam ? '

2. ' An equitatis ratio ferat ut alter pro alterius delicto plectatur ? '

3. 'An legati principum ex delicto tempore legationis admisso conve-

niri possint legibus illius regionis in qua delictum commiserunt ? '

In Medicina.

1. 'An aer magis mutet corpora quam cibus et potus ?' — Aff.

2. 'An curationes morborum fieri possint per fascinationes, demones,

characteres, et similia ? ' — Neg.

3. ' An virtus principis plus possit in curanda struma quam medicina ? '

— Aff.

In Philosophia Morali.

1. 'An eodem tempore possint vigere in republica studia rei militaris et

literarum ? '—Aff.

2. ' An astrologi sint e republica exterminandi ? ' — Aff.

3. 'An justum et injustum constet lege vel natura ?' — ' Natura'

In Philosophia Naturali.

1. 'An anima unius sit praestantior anima alterius in se?' — Neg.

2. ' An ob mundi senectam homines sint minus heroici nunc quam olim ? '

-Neg.

{For an account of these disputations, etc., see Philip Stringer in Nichol's
Progresses of Queen Elizabeth (1823), vol. iii. pp. 149-160.)

THE GRESHAM LECTURES.

The following notice records the foundation of the Gresham Lectures.
It is given here as illustrating to some extent the subjects which at this
period were recognised as holding the principal place in the series of
University studies.

25 Jan. 159^, the City of London wrote to the University {M. a. fol.
21. a.) to this effect : On the death of Lady Gresham, certain rents arising
from the Royal Exchange and the Mansion House of Sir Thomas Gresham,
bequeathed by Sir Thomas Gresham, came into our power. His will directs
the foundation of certain public lectures — Divinity, Astronomy, Geometry,
and Music (to be appointed to by the Mayor and Aldermen of London), Law,
Physic, and Rhetoric (to be appointed to by the Mercers' Company). The
City asks the University to nominate two persons (unmarried according to
the Will of the founder) in the four faculties in the gift of the City, learned
and of good utterance. The same request has been made to the University
of Cambridge.

24 Jan. 159^, a similar request was made by Baldwin Derham, William
Quarles, Baptist Hickes, and Holliband ; Master and Wardens of the
Mercers' Company.

A committee was appointed by Convocation (12 Feb.) to reply.

14 Feb. 159?, the committee met and made their nominations to the
lectures.

(i) In Theology

61 Mr. Abbott.

(2) In Law

' Dr. Masters.

(3) In Medicine , ^ ^

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 233

Dr. Latewarr.
Mr. Abbott.
Dr. Martin.
Dr. Maste
Dr. Bust.

(4) In Astronomy

(5) and Geometry

Mr. Powell.
Mr. Budden.
Mr. Bryerwood.
Mr. James.
Mr. Wainman.
Mr. Willis.

(6) In Rhetoric

Mr. Danton.

Mr. Ball.

{The committee could not agree on the nomination of two, and so they
sent in four.)

(7) In Music : no nomination was made on account of the paucity of
candidates.

15 Feb. 159^, the committee finally concluded to nominate
Mr. Willis.

( Mr. Ball.

(7) In Music j JJr. Gifford.

( Mr. Newton.

15 Feb. I59f, Convocation agreed to these nominations and directed the
Public Orator to write a reply to the City of London and the Mercers' Com-
pany, enclosing the nominations.

DEGREES BY CREATION, 1583-1622.

The words ' creari, ' ' creatio ' as applied to degrees are (like other
University terms) used in two senses, a general sense and a special
sense, and in each sense in a variety of applications.

In the general sense every Master of Arts or Doctor in a faculty who
had completed his inception was styled ' creatus ' ; as, for example, in the
constantly recurring phrase ' magistri proximis (penultimis etc.) comitiis
creati/ 'doctores proximis comitiis creati,' and the like. The word
was also used loosely in this general sense, and applied to anyone who
had actually been ' presented ' or ' admitted ' to a degree.

In the special sense the term was used of persons who by a decree of
Convocation were permitted to complete the degree by presentation in
Congregation without waiting for the Comitia. This was sometimes
done to enable the candidate to escape the expenses of the Comitia, or
to let him go down before the Comitia. Some examples of this are given
on p. 85, and a very few occur in the following list, e.g., in the year
1610, John Barfoot.

234 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

A similar application of the term is found, when it is used of those
men who were allowed to be 'created' M.A. elsewhere than in the
Comitia. This was often done in cases of sickness. Examples of it are
given on p. 86.

' Creations ' in this sense are generally omitted from the following list,
which gives ' degrees by creation ' in a still narrower sense.

In this still more special sense, the word is used of persons who had
the degree of M.A. or of Doctor in a faculty conferred upon them with-
out passing through a University course (or after passing through only a
partial course) and without performing the exercises. This is now the
best understood sense of ' creatio ' in reference to degrees. The follow-
ing lists will show that this was at first very exceptional, but afterwards
became more common. It was the usual accompaniment of a Royal
visit.

7 July 1566, the Chancellor wrote : — 'The Queen is coming to Oxford;
make preparations for her reception.'

A committee was appointed to consider this, and Term was prolonged to
31 August (the regents, however, were not to be required to continue to dis-
pute nor to read the ' ordinariae lectiones ').

9 July, It was resolved that the expenses of the Queen's visit should be
paid by the ( Custodes clavium.'

The Queen did not come till August.

On 6 Sept. 1566, Convocation ordered that as many earls, lords, and dis-
tinguished persons as the Chancellor and the committee of Convocation
should determine were to be created M.A., if they accepted the offer and were
admitted 'to-day before the Queen's departure^? The Earl of Rutland,
however, on account of his singular benevolence to the University, was to be
created M A. at any time and anywhere.

7 Oct. 1566, a committee was appointed to create the Earl of Rutland
M.A.

ii Apr. 1588, created M.A. in Convocation, 'purpureo habitu more Aca-
demico induti.'

Clinton, Dominus, son of the Earl of Lincoln.

Norris, Dominus John, President of Munster.

Sidney, Dominus Robert.

TTorris, Dominus Henry.

Carwe, Magister Robert.

Butler, Dominus Philip.

Qrivell, Magister Fouke (afterwards Lord Brooke).

Darsey, Magister Francis.

16 July 1589, created M.A. : —

Blount, Dominus Charles, ' films nobilis, armiger.'
Danvers, Dominus Charles, ' generosissimus vir, armiger.'

17 Sept. 1589, created M.A. : —
Strange, Dominus de.

Carew, Dominus George (afterwards Earl of Totness).
Spencer, John.

1 See the list of them in Reg. I. 264.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 235

14 July 1590, created M.A. : —

Hatton, Dominus William, miles.

TJmpton, Dominus Henry, miles.

Phitz-james, John, — ' Armiger et Bac. Artium.'
17 Aug. 1592, created M.D. : —

Dochen, Thomas. Dr. Case had been appointed by the Committee to
respond in Medicine at the Queen's visit. He devolved the duty on Thomas
Dochen. To give the function its due dignity, Thomas Dochen was created
Med. Doct. in Convocation, undertaking to read the usual lectures before
next Comitia.

19 Aug. 1592, created M.A. : —

Harbert, Dominus William, eldest son of Earl of Worcester, ' scholaris
facultatis artium,' of Magd. C.

27 Sept. 1592, created M.A. (on occasion of the Queen's visit). They
supplicated between 7 and 8 A.M., and were then admitted.

Worcester, Edward, Earl of.

Cumberland, George, Earl of.

Pembroke, Henry, Earl of.

Wingfield, John, miles.

Conisby, Thomas, miles.

Knowles, William, miles. ,

Stanop, Michael, armiger.

Knevet, Thomas, armiger.

Darey, Edward, armiger.

Stanop, John, armiger.

Nowell, — , armiger.

Poynes, William, armiger.

Brakenbury, Bichard, armiger.

Lake, Thomas, armiger.

Ashley, Anthony, armiger.

27 Sept. 1592, created M.A. (between 4 and 5 P.M. on the same day).

La Noude, Monsieur Beuvoys, Ambassador of the King of France.

Mauditour, Monsieur.

Stafford, Edward, miles.
24 Sept. 1593, created M.A. : —

de la Fui, Jean, vidame de Chartres, Ambassador of the King of France.

Ruffus, Nicholas, Dominus S. Aubin.

Dorbee, Louis, Baron.

9 July, 1594, created M.A. : —

Hungerford, Dominus John, miles.

Hungerford, Anthony, armiger.

Baker1, Bichard, armiger.

Aske, John, armiger.

Munson, William, armiger.

Mullins, Dominus Michael, miles, suppl. at the same time, but there is
no record of his admission ; he was perhaps absent,
i Oct. 1595, created D.D. :— ~

Nowell, Alexander, Princ. of Bras, and Dean of S. Paul's, suppl. for
D.D. without exercises, and was presented the same day and created, and
' pileo indutus, annulo insignitus, et libro donatus.'

1 The name is blotted in the Reg. ; perhaps ' Biker.'

236 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

2 Apr. 1597, created M.A. : —

Missinbuck, Georgius a, Ambassador from the Landgrave of Hesse (on
the Chancellor's recommendation).
10 July 1598, created M.A. : —
Burgh, Dominus de.
Blunt, Christopher, miles.
Pawlett, Anthony, miles.
Knowlls, Francis, miles.
Osborne, Robert, armiger.
Digby, Robert, armiger.
Vernon, Robert, armiger.

28 June 1605, created D.D. : —
Rowlands, Henry, B.D., Bishop of Bangor.

Aug. 1605, created M.D. : —
Ashworth, Henry. Chenell, John.

3 Aug. 1605, to provide exercises in the Faculty of Medicine before the
King — the Committee advised that Henry Ashworth, M.B., Oriel, and John
Chenell should be created Med. Doct.
{Ashworth was to oppose, Chenell to respond.)
. . . Aug. 1605, created D.D. : —

Gourden, John, of Balliol Coll., Dean of Sarum and ' regiae majestatis
consanguineus.'

16 Aug. 1605, John Gourden, Dean of Salisbury, suppl. and was adm.
D.D. on the plea that it would be to the credit of the University to confer
the degree on one ' Regiae majestati sanguine tarn propinquus.'

John Gourden was to be created D.D. (being dispensed from incepting in
July) in the course of the exercises before the King — ' quod hujusmodi creatio
Regiae majestati non minimo futura sit oblectamento.'
30 Aug. 1605, created M.A. : —

On the occasion of the King's visit it was supplicated in Convocation that
the Privy Councillors, Earls, Barons, and other nobles and 'equites aurati et
alii egregil viri ' should be created M.A., and that those of them who were
Doctors and Masters of Cambr. and S. Andr. should be incorp.

Peers created' M.A. on 30 Aug. : —
Lennox, Duke of (Esme*).
Northumberland, Earl of (Henry Percy).
Oxford, Earl of (Henry de Vere).
Essex, Earl of (Robert de Evreux).
Pembroke, Earl of (William Herbert).
Montgomery, Earl of (Philip Herbert).
Cranborne, Viscount (William Cecill).
Oxford, Bishop of (John Bridges).

Walden, Baron (Thomas Howard, son and heir of Earl of Suffolk).
Effingham, Baron (Charles Howard).
de la Ware, Baron.
Chandos, Lord (Grey Brugges).
Compton, Lord (William Compton).
Bruce of Kyngloyse, Baron (Edward Bruce).

Erskyn, Lord (Master of the Rolls ; buried in the Rolls Chapel ; died
14 Jan. i6i£.)

Peers (formerly created) who took their places and voted as M.A. on
30 Aug. :—

KEGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

237

Rutland, Earl of (Roger Manners).
Worcester, Earl of (Edward Somerset).
Northampton, Earl of (Henry Howard).

Knights created M.A. on 30 Aug. (' Milites, sive Equites Aurati ').
Mevill, Henry. Castilion, Francis.

Chaliner, Thomas. Knyveton, Gilbert.

Herbert, William. Knyveton, Rollesley.

Egerton, John. Chawart, George.

Km'ghtley, Valentine. Grevill, Edward.

Ramsey, James. Fowles, David.

Ashton, Roger. Fleetwood, William.

Murrey, Patrick. Bower, William.

Moonsonne, Thomas. Capell, Henry.

Cornewayllys, Thomas. Moore, George.

Esquires created M.A. on 30 Aug. : —
Digbie, John. Dowse, Edmund.

Monke, Levinus. Abington, Anthony.

Dowse, Gabriel. Moore, William.

Lilsley, William. Calvert1, George.

14 July 1607, created M.A. : —

Kennadi, John, ' nobilissimus eques ex illustrissima familia Comitum de
Cassells ( ? Cassilis).'

17 Apr. 1610, created M.A. : —

Donne, John, 'armiger, olim ex Aula Cervina, optime de republica,
litteris, et religione meritus,' was allowed by Convocation to take M.A.
without exercises and without taking B.A. 'Causa est quod huic Academiae
maxime ornamento sit ut ejusmodi viri, optime de republica et ecclesia
meriti, gradibus Academicis insigniantur.'

The entry of him as incorp. from Cambr. (see post} may be a mistake
for his creation.

18 June 1610, created M.A. : —

Barfoote, John, Ball., was created M.A. in Congregation in virtue of a
dispensation obtained from Convocation.

30 Oct. 1612, created M.A. : —

More, Francis, Esquire, ' in legibus hujus regni Angliae peritissimus '
{afterwards Sergeant at Law). The degree had been voted him by Convo-
cation on 30 Sept.

30 March 1613, created M.A. : —

Hackwell (Hakewill), William, Esquire, formerly of Exet. Coll.
Camden, William; on 30 March 1613, Convocation decreed that the
degree of M.A. should be conferred on the Clarence King at Arms, William
Camden, but no record is made of his being actually created.

I July 1613, created M.A. : —
Walter, John ; (University Counsel).

7 Aug. 1613, created M.A. : —

Flemming, Thomas, ' Capitalis justiciarius Angliae.' On this day it was
decreed by Convocation that the degree of M.A. should be conferred on him,
but no record is made that it was done.

21 Feb. i6if, created M.A. : —
Doderige, John.

1 Formerly of Trin. Coll.

238 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

The degree of M.A., which had been voted him by Convocation on 7 Aug.
1613, was on 21 Feb. i6if conferred on Sir John Doderidge, Knt., Justice of
the King's Bench, in Sergeant's Inn, London.

5 May 1614, created M.A. : —

Spenser, Richard, ' Baronis fil.' ; created in Congregation in virtue of a
dispensation obtained from Convocation.

9 July 1616, created M.A. : —
Stewart, Francis (Ch. Ch.).
Knightly, Francis (Oriel).

5 Mar. i6i|, created M.A. : —

Stafford, William ; created M.A. in Congregation in virtue of a dispen-
sation from Convocation.

19 July 1619, created M.A.: —

Johnson, Benjamin (Ben Jonson); 'omni humana litteratura feliciter
instructus et eo nominea serenissimo rege annua pensione eaque satis
honorifica honestatus.'

1 8 May 1620, created M.D. : —

Qrent, Thomas, New C. ; created in Congregation in virtue of a dispen-
sation from Convocation.

He was licenced for M.D. on 15 July 1619.

29 May 1620, created M.D. : —
Ehaedus. Alexander.

4 Nov. 1620, created M.A. : —

Moyle, William, ' arm. fil. n. m.' ; he had been sent by Francis, Viscount
Verulam, to present to the University library his recently published book.

I Aug. 1621, created M.A. : —

Keeling, John, Esquire, of the Inner Temple ; ' legum municipalium hujus
regni Angliae admodum peritus.'

24 Nov. 1621, created M.A. : —

Watts, Richard, Gentleman, of Oriel College ; ' omni humana literatura
et bonarum artium cognitione feliciter instructus ; juris municipals hujus
regni studiosus.'

12 Apr. 1622, created M.A. : —
Whiddon, Francis (Exet. Coll.).

I July 1622, created M.A. : —

Leigh, John (Bras.). He took his B.A. eight years ago ; and had since
then studied Philosophy ' et reliquae artes ' for several years in Universities
over sea, ' sic sedulo ut omni humanarum artium cognitione sit instructus ut
perdignus sibi videatur qui gradu magistri in artibus adornatur.'

UNIVERSITY OFFICERS.

The following lists of officials of the University fall into two classes.

Lists of the Chancellors and superior officers have been given in
A Wood's Fasti, and in later works. It seemed enough in the cases of
these officers to bring together only the notices which were of constitutional
interest as bearing on the manner of their appointment.

Lists of the minor officials have, so far as I know, never been printed.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 239

A Wood has collected lists of Registrars and Bedells, which have been
used here after being corrected by the Registers of Convocation and
Congregation. From these registers, and from the registers of the
Vice-Chancellor's Courts, I have drawn, for the first time so far as
I know, lists of Clerks of the Market, etc. Some of these are more or
less imperfect, but they will serve as guides for future additions, and they
illustrate more fully than has been possible before the official staff
by which the work of the University was outwardly carried on.

THE CHANCELLORS.

The Chancellor was elected by Convocation. Statutably he had to be
a ' clericus/ but Convocation often set aside this statute. The election
was sometimes influenced by royal mandates.

21 May 1547, Richard Cox, D.D., Dean of Christ Church and King's
Almoner, was elected Chancellor by Convocation.

The expenses of Mr. (James) Curtopp (Reg. I. 181) and Mr. (Richard)
Masters (Reg. I. 173) riding to tell Dr. Cox of his election were directed to
be paid out of ' the chest of five keys.'

19 July 1552, Dr. Cox announced his intention of resigning the Chancellor-
ship that the office might be conferred on some one who had more influence
' apud regni proceres ' than he himself had. In acknowledgment of this,
Dr. Cox was granted exemption from being called upon in future to serve as
Vice- Chancellor. 14 Nov. 1552, Dr. Cox resigned.

1 8 Nov. 1552, John Mason, 'eques auratus regiusque consiliarius, vir de
Oxoniensi Academia optime meritus,' was elected Chancellor ' non sine
magno omnium applausu.' (8 Mar. 155!, John Masson, the Chancellor,
although married and only M.A., had permission from Convocation to wear
a Doctor's dress.)

25 June 1556, it was agreed in Convocation that whenever Sir John
Mason resigned the Chancellorship, that office should be offered to Reginald,
Cardinal Pole.

26 Oct. 1556, Sir John Mason resigned, and Cardinal Reginald Pole
was elected. A committee was appointed on 28 Oct. to draw up letters to
Mason and Pole, which were sealed and sent off on 2 Nov. On 14 Nov.
Cardinal Pole's letter, dated 10 Nov., was read in Convocation, accepting
the office. (17 Nov. 1558, Reginald, Cardinal Pole, died.)

27 Jan. 155!, 'Placuit majori parti Convocationis ut aliquis laicus possit
eligi in Cancellarium, non obstante aliquo Universitatis statuto.' The Earl
of Arundel (Henry Fitz-Alan) was then elected. On 28 Jan. it was pro-
posed that no oath (to act faithfully in his office) should be tendered to the
Earl of Arundel, Chancellor-elect. It was contended that he would be
altogether non-resident, and that for his own credit he would do his best as
Chancellor, without the exaction of any oath. Convocation consented, in
the case that the earl declined to take the oath. On 6 Feb. 155! a letter
was sealed and sent off to the Earl of Arundel, offering him the Chancellor-
ship.

240 REG1STRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

I June 1559, Convocation petitioned the Earl of Arundel not to resign
the Chancellorship, but this was fruitless, for on 10 June 1559 Dr. (Richard)
Caudwell (Caldwell) (Reg. I. 175) intimated that the earl had resigned.

20 June 1559, a dispensation was granted in Convocation that 'aliquis
nobilis laicus ' might, for this turn, be elected Chancellor. Sir John
Mason was then (re-)elected.

30 Dec. 1564, a letter was read in Convocation from Sir John Mason
(dated London 26 Dec.) resigning the Chancellorship. ' Being unable longer
to sustain the charge, partly by years partly by other means, I am resolved
"solvere senescentem equum." I advise you to choose the Earl of
Leicester (" with whose good will to learning and learned men I am so well
acquainted ") or, if you prefer a spiritual man, the Archbishop of Canterbury
(Matthew Parker).'

Dr. (Laurence) Humphrey presided at the election as ' Cancellarius
natus.' Robert, Earl of Leicester, was elected. Dr. Humphrey, the two
proctors, and Dr. (Francis) Babington, Rector of Lincoln, were sent with
letters to the Chancellor-elect, and to Sir John Mason.

6 Jan. 156^, a letter was received from the Earl of Leicester thanking
them for his election.

15 Oct. 1585, the Earl of Leicester intending shortly to go abroad,
Convocation wrote thanking him for his efforts in defending the statutes,
and asking him to nominate some one to do the same during his
absence. Several controversies in which the University was concerned
were still pending, for example, the questions about the oath of the sheriff
and the under-sheriff ; and so the interests of the University required
attention.

A letter to the same effect was written to the Lord Chancellor of England.

14 Dec. 1585, a letter was read from the Chancellor (Earl of Leicester) of
date 5 Dec. ' The Queen has sent me " into the Low Countries for her
service there." I know that " the causes of your University shall need aid
of some in authority in my absence," and therefore I have appointed the
Lord Chancellor of England (Sir Thomas Bromley) to act as my deputy
during my absence out of the realm.'

20 Sept. 1 588, the Earl of Leicester was dead [on 4 Sept.]. A letter was
read in Convocation from the Earl of Essex thanking his friends in the
University for promising him their votes for the Chancellorship. Under-
standing, however, that the Lord Chancellor of England (Sir Christopher
Hatton) was being put up for the office, he asked his friends to vote for
Hatton as the fitter man. 'From the Court, 14 Sept.' Christopher
Hatton was therefore elected Chancellor, who wrote 'from Evely-place,
3 Oct. 1588,' accepting the office, but asking that they should send him
a note of his duties and powers.

Accordingly on 12 Oct. a committee was appointed to draw up a compend
of matters affecting the Chancellorship. (The committee submitted their
statutes about the duties and jurisdiction of the Chancellor to Convoca-
tion on 10 Jan. ifSf, which approved them, and forwarded them to the
Chancellor). (Hatton died 20 Nov. 1591.)

17 Dec. 1591, a mandate from the Queen, dated Westminster 14 Dec.
(We formerly commanded you to stay proceedings in the election of a
Chancellor till you knew our pleasure. We are unwilling that Oxford, con-
sisting of so great a multitude of scholars and students, should be long without
a governor. Elect Lord Buckhurst, one of the Lords of our Privy Council,

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 24!

to be your Chancellor. He has been recommended to us by some of your
heads of houses.)

The Vice-Chancellor (Doctor James) and the majority of doctors and
seniors were anxious that the Queen's nomination should be unanimously
accepted, and gave their votes accordingly ' viva voce.' ' Magistri autem
quorum numerus solito auctior et turbulentior excrevisset, alii comitem
Essexiae alii dominum Buckhurst ita promiscue et confuse vociferabantur et
nominabant, ut, licet literis regiis facile de Cancellario quern eligerent
constaret, tamen qui majore parte suffragantium designaretur dictu erat
dimcillimum.'

Agreed — that those who opposed the Queen's nomination and voted for
the Earl of Essex should go behind the Vice-Chancellor and doctors towards
the altar, and the rest into the lower part of the church. The votes were
then to be taken one by one by the Vice- Chancellor and proctors.

The latter far exceeded the former, and so Lord Buckhurst was declared
elected.

A letter was ordered to be sent to the Queen, and the Vice-Chancellor and
proctors ordered to visit the newly-elected Chancellor. 29 Dec. 1591, the
patent of the Chancellorship to Thomas Sackville, Lord Buckhurst, was
sealed.

6 Jan. 159^, the Chancellor wrote, referring to the death of Sir Christopher
Hatton his predecessor : ' such is the instabilitie of worldly thinges here,
that what we most esteeme of, sonest wee forgoe ; yea, such as have best
mindes and meanes to doe good in the common wealth, even those for or
ingratitudes are sodenly taken from us.'

He accepted the office of Chancellorship, counting it due to the Queen's
favour and the University's good will, and not to his own deserts.

' In the meane while I may nott omitt most specially to recommende unto
you a most heedfull & diligent regard to the carefull seeking out suppressing
& punishinge of all Jesuitt seminaries & recusants within yr Universitye
whose dangerous & pernitious practizes are such & so greate as without
speedie prevention and sharpe castigation will nott only bring great slander
& discredit to your whole estate but also (wch wee must specially regard)
bothe endanger her Mtie and the whole realme besyde.' Read in Convocation
jo Jan. 159^.

22 Apr. 1608, Convocation elected Richard Bancroft, Archbishop of
Canterbury to the Chancellorship.

6 Nov. 1610, letters patent were sealed conferring the Chancellorship on
Sir Thomas Egerton, Lord Ellesmere.

HIGH STEWARD.

Originally elected by Convocation; afterwards nominated by the
Chancellor. The fee was £5 per annum.

30 March 1555, Convocation elected Henry (iPitz-alan), Earl of Arundel,
to the office of Steward, in room of (John Russell) Earl of Bedford, lately
deceased (viz. on 14 March 155^).

2 March issf, the Earl of Arundel voided the office, having been elected
Chancellor : he requested that he might be succeeded by Lord Lumley.
John, Lord Lumley, was therefore elected Steward.

VOL II, PART I. R

242 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

19 Apr. 1609, Lord Lumley was dead. The Chancellor, having the
nomination, nominated Henry Howard (Earl of Northampton, Lord
Howard of Marnhull, Keeper of the Privy Seal, Warden of the Cinque Ports,
Privy Councillor, K.G.). On 22 Apr. the Chancellor (the Archbishop of
Canterbury) presented the letters offering the Stewardship to the Earl of
Northampton in Lambeth Palace, in the presence of Thomas (Ravis) Bishop
of London, Sir Daniel Dun, D.C.L., Sir John Bennet, D.C.L., — Smith, D.D.,
— Sanderson, D.D., — Childerley, D.D., Dr.— Edwards, Dr. Pope, Mr. —
Barkham, Mr. — Willmott, and others (' purpura amictis et habitibus
gradibus suis competentibus '), and of Thomas French, Registrar of the
University.

Lord Lumley wrote 28 Jan. 157^ from London: —

'There is said to be a doubt whether the fee of £$ for the Stewardship
has been paid from the time of the granting it till Michaelmas last, and also
a wish to know when the payment should be made. For assufance whereof
you have compelled John Le Rowse, D.C.L., and William Standige, M.A.,
jointly to enter into a bond of £60 with you that Dr. le Rowse should
procure a receipt for the sum from me under the seal of my arms before
2 Feb.

'I certify I have received all sums of money due to me, and I direct the
fee to be paid in future to John le Rouse and his acquittance to be sufficient
discharge to the University. Please therefore give the said bond up to him
or Standige.'

DEPUTY STEWARD.

i Feb. l6£§, Sir "William Rives, Knight, res. the office of Sub-Senes-
challus. The Chancellor nominated in his place Unton Croke, Esq., of
the Inner Temple.

THE VICE-CHANCELLOR.

A list of the Vice-Chancellors of the University is found in A Wood's
Fasti and in many modern works. It is enough therefore to give here
the few notes which bear on the important question of the manner of his
appointment.

At the beginning of Elizabeth's reign he was nominated by the
Chancellor. Lord Leicester, at the beginning of his Chancellorship,
tried the experiment of allowing Convocation to elect the Vice-Chan-
cellor ; but he soon withdrew the permission, owing to the intrigues and
turbulence which attended the election.

24 Apr. 1554, Sir John Mason, the Chancellor, wrote under date 15 Apr.
1554 nominating John Warner, M.D., Warden of All Souls, to be Vice-
Chancellor, vice Dr. Marshall, Dean of Ch. Ch. Dr. Warner was adm.
Vice-Chancellor 24 Apr. 1554.

6 Jan. (Epiphany) 156^, the Chancellor (Lord Leicester) asked Convocation
to elect a Vice- Chancellor.

25 Feb. i$6|, the Chancellor allowed Convocation to proceed 'libere' to
the election of a Vice-Chancellor. Convocation resolved to allow anyone

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 243

to nominate anyone in the scrutiny, ' non obstante statuto de Instantibus in
contrarium edito.' Dr. Kennall was re-elected.

21 Mar. 156^, Convocation proceeded to the election of a Vice-Chancellor ;
no one was elected because no one had ' consensum majoris partis.'

The Chancellor wrote : — 'From .the Court, 26 Mar. 1567. I am informed
by some that the consideration of those whom I commended was not con-
sidered ; but nevertheless no election has taken place, the office for the
meantime remaining in the hands of the Senior Doctor, Dr. Humfrey, who
in my opinion is in every way a right worthy man. I remain still in my
former opinion that you make choice of a divine.'

27 March 1567, Convocation agreed to accept whoever had the most
votes, although he failed to get the ' major pars ' of the whole number voting.
Inceptor (Thomas) Cooper was elected. 5 April, the Chancellor wrote
approving the election.

3 May 1568, the Chancellor wrote that Dr. Cooper was anxious to retire
from the Vice-Chancellorship, but that he retained him for next year because
' his great pains and diligence hath wrought great good in the University.'

— 1 569, Thomas Cooper was re-appointed, it would appear. (The dele-
gates to audit the Vice-Chancellor's accounts were nominated 20 Jan. 1 5f$).

5 May 1570, Thomas Cooper was re-appointed by the Vice-Chancellor,
who wrote 17 April from the Court, 'the Universitie haith here to fore byn
worthilie accomptid the right eye of this' realme and as it were a cleare
fountayne from whense all knowlege hath flowen to everie. other part &
member of this common weale.'

2 Apr. 1571, the Chancellor wrote that Thomas Cooper, Vice-Chancellor,
was now Bishop of Lincoln ; in his place he nominated Dr. Lawrence
Humfrey, Dean of Gloucester.

29 May 1572, the Chancellor continued Lawrence Humfrey in the Vice-
Chancellorship : ' Ffor soo much as by reason of sundrie occasions this last
year, as well of sickness as otherwyse, dyvers necessarye services towchinge
ye government of ye universitie were left undone wch in dede were pretended
and ment to be done.'

Dr. Humphrey continued in office till 23 June 1 576, when the Chancellor
wrote indicating Humfrey's resignation, and adding that in future, ' I will
not keep any man so long to it, but distribute the travail by yearly change.'
He then nominated Dr. (Herbert) Westfaylinge Vice-Chancellor.

. . . July 1586, Dr. (Daniel) Barnard was nom. Vice- Chancellor by Sir
Thomas Bromley, acting as Chancellor in the absence of the Earl of Leicester
abroad. The letter of nomination is dated ' 8 July, from my house near
Charing Crosse ; ' and states that Dr. Barnard was his chaplain.

THE PROCTORS.

Lists of proctors are given in A Wood's Fasti and in many modern
works; it is sufficient therefore to give a few notes on the form of their
election by Convocation on the first day of Easter Term, which under-
went a considerable change during this period.

The election, according to the older form, was conducted by two
' procuratores nati,' the two Senior Masters of Arts who were of the

R 2

244 REGISTRUM UNIVERSI TAXIS OXON.

standing prescribed by the statutes. By the votes of Convocation two
persons called ' Instantes'1 were elected. These nominated a Committee
of Electors; and this committee elected the proctors.

This indirect form of election had doubtless been devised to avoid
something of the intrigue, confusion and quarrels which marked an
election of proctors. It is enough to give one example of it, as other
examples merely repeat the same form with changed names.

6 May, 1565, Term began, and the election of proctors took place.

Mr. Hall and Mr. Bely, ' procuratores nati,' held a scrutiny in which Mr.
Bust and Mr. Atislow were designated ' Instantes.' The ' Instantes' nomi-
nated Edward Harrys, John Chaundeler, John Holloway, Thomas Reding,
Philip Bisse, and John Flower to be ' electores procuratorum.' These electors
elected Thomas Garbrande and John Mericke proctors for next year.

The change of this form took place in 1574, after which the proctors
were elected by the direct vote of Convocation.

20 Apr. 1 574, the Chancellor, having been informed that there had been
' disorderly and indirect dealings for the election of proctors,' ordered that
' discontinuers from the University for many years,' who had come up ' to
serve private turns,' should have no vote.

Convocation, in view of the nearness of the election, arranged that this time
none should vote except necessary regents and ' praesentatores,' and appointed
a committee to decide on the form of the election.

24 Apr. 1574, the committee brought in statutes concerning the election
of proctors, which were accepted by Convocation.

These statutes are here given.

Statutes of 1574 on the election of proctors (KK. fol. 208 b, 209 a).

(1) 'Contra conspiratores.' A 'conspirator' is defined to be anyone who
before Wednesday after Easter tries to persuade anyone to nominate or vote
for anyone for proctor.

The penalty for 'conspiratio ' is perpetual incapacity to vote or be voted
for in an election of proctors, a fine of £3 to the University, and ' excommuni-
catio ' by the Vice-Chancellor. The oath of three M.A.'s shall convict of
' conspiratio.'

(2) 'De scrutatoribus.' The two senior 'Arcistae' of the seventh year
from their inception in Arts are to act as scrutators, provided they are not
standing for the proctorship. In that case, the next senior.2 No scrutator is
to be capable of election in the election in which he is scrutator. They are
to be sworn to observe the statutes.

1 A similar form prevailed in other elections, see p. 243.

g An instance of this occurred on 17 April 1577, in the election of proctors in place
of Underbill and Savill.

Henry Savell and Raymund Westlake were found to be the two ' seniores arcistae
auni septimi jam elapsi,' and therefore by the new statutes ought to have been the
scrutators. Westlake was not present, and in his place, the next in seniority, William
Wilson, B.D., was substituted.

Mr. Savell, Mr. Wilson, and the Vice-Chancellor acted as scrutators ; and Mr. Glover
and Mr. Dochyn were elected proctors.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 24$

(3) ' De suffragantibus.' The whole Convocation of Doctors and Masters
regent and non-regent provided they are resident in the University — ' vel non
abierint cum pannis, nam istos penitus excludimus.' The voters are to be
sworn ' that they will vote only once'

(4) ' De ordine suffragantium.' Doctors in any faculty are to vote first
according to their seniority ; then the others as they are called by the bedell,
who shall begin with the junior regent and so ascend by seniority. ' Gratis
suffragantur : ' no one is to pay any fee to the bedell or to any one that he
may vote.

(5) ' u Instantium " et " Electorum " tarn nomen quam officium penitus re-
movemus.'

At the end of the election the bedell, ' more solito,' is to go thrice round the
Convocation and call with a loud voice 'non ad variandum (nam variare
omnino nolumus licere) sed ad suffragandum,' and everyone who does not
come within half an hour after he is called by the bedell shall lose his right
of voting.

(6) ' De eligendis.' Any M.A. of four years' standing, but not over ten years
from inception may be elected.

(7) The person is to be pronounced elected who has the numerical majority
of votes. In case of an equality of votes a the senior M.A. is to be elected.

The proctors-elect are at once to take the oath.

(8) The election of proctors is to begin at the time fixed by the old statutes
and to end within two days.

(9) Convocation-house is to be the voting place.

(10) After the election the proctors and the regents are to attend the Vice-
Chancellor home ; then the junior proctor and the regents are to attend
the senior proctor home ; and then the regents to attend the junior proctor
home, ' habitu sui gradus decenter induti.'

It will be enough to give one example of this later form of electing
proctors.

4 May 1603, 'Termino Paschae. In convocatione habita 4° Maii 1603
lectis prius clara voce per Mrm. Gualterum Benett procuratorem natum
seniorem omnibus statutis Universitatis Electionem procuratorem concernen-
tibus et tangentibus, Dns. Vice-cancellarius cum procuratoribus natis ad
procuratorum novorum electionem immediate processit et suffragiis Doctorum
magistrorum regentium et non regentium in scrutinio acceptis Mri. Christo-
pherus Dale et Willms Laude ad officium procuratoris electi et admissi erant,
praestito prius per eosdem juramento tarn de Supremae Regiae majestatis
potestate agnoscenda quam de ofricio procuratorio fideliter exequendo juxta
tenorem statutorum quorundam in hac parte editorum per mrm. Benett prae-
dictum tune publice praelectorum. Et statim Vice-cancellarius officii pro-
curatorii insignia scilicet libros et claves iisdem propria manu tradidit.'

' Deinde per dictos procuratores nominati erant hi egregii viri ad audiendum
computum procuratorum superioris anni.' . . .

In the Chancellor's letter above, and in the 1574 Statutes, mention is

1 An instance of this occurred in 1597 '•> ^nt was decided on a different principle.

6 April 1597, John Parkhnrst and Richard Traford were elected proctors.

In this election Richard Traford had the larger number of votes; and Henry
Bollingham of New C. received the same number of votes as were given to Parkhurst.
Parkhurst was declared elected, as the ' senior pars ' had voted for him.

246 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

made of the jealousy between resident members of Convocation and
non-residents. An attempt was made to exclude non-residents from
voting in the election of proctors by (re-enacting) the clause which
deprived of the vote ' ii qui cum pannis abiissent V This clause, how-
ever, was afterwards found to need definition.

19 Mar. I59f, a committee was appointed to determine what the old
statute meant by ' ii qui ab Universitate cum pannis abiissent.'

10 Apr. 1594, Convocation decreed : — Since in the election of proctors
question arises year by year about ' ii qui cum pannis abiissent,' and great
disputes spring up, it is decreed that by the expression is meant those who
have failed to be resident in the University for six months before the election
and to retain at their own charges a room or part of a room with books and
utensils, and to pay all public and private dues to the University and its
officers.

If any one come up within the six months he may be allowed to vote, if he
take oath that he is going to reside for at least four months after the election.
This statute is not to extend to the fellows or chaplains of colleges or to those
who have their families in the town.

The two notices following bear on two emergencies.
(i) What was to be done when a proctor during his year of office
wished to go away for some time ?

. . . Nov. 1553, Thomas Spensar, one of the proctors, was called away by
urgent business. He asked and obtained leave from Convocation that
Gilbert Munson should take his place. Munson continued to act as proctor
till 9 Apr. 1554, when the proctors for the next year came in.

(ii) What was to be done in the event of a Proctor dying during his
year of office ?

15 Jan. I59§, Thomas Savil (the Senior Proctor) being dead, Edward
Burley, ' senior magister anni septimi,' was called on to act as ' procurator
natus ' in taking the votes in the election of a successor.

Richard Fisher, Mert., was then elected proctor.

15 Jan. I59§, a committee was appointed to draw up a statute providing
for the election of a proctor in the place of one dying or resigning during his
year of office.

23 Jan. I59§, it was ordered that within two days after knowledge of such
vacancy in the proctorship, the Vice-Chancellor should call Congregation
together to announce the vacancy, and on the day following proceed in Con-
vocation to elect a successor. The senior ' arcista ' (or in case of a double
vacancy, the two senior ' arcistae ') of the seventh year was to act as scrutator.
The electors were to be sworn that they voted without being bribed or can-
vassed. The rest of the proceedings were to follow the statutes of 1574.

There is one election of interest which requires a separate notice.

24 Apr. 1576, the Chancellor had written in favour of the proctors of the
preceding year (Underbill and Savell) being retained in their office for the
next year. Mr. Blinco and Mr. Bodley were sent with a letter from Con-

1 This clause, I suppose, was borrowed from the old statutes.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 247

vocation asking the Chancellor to let them have ' a free election.' 2 May,
the reply (dated 30 Apr.) they brought was read in Convocation. The
Chancellor repeated his request, on the ground that he asked only what they
had on some occasions granted themselves, and for the same reason, viz. that
the plague had diminished the receipts1. He expressed anger that his
request should be ' overthwarted and overwayed by the faction of a few
whose head and chefe setter on is one banished from Cambrige for factious
dealings and as busie now in Oxford as he was there.'

A debate followed, and it was disputed which way the majority had voted.
The vote was then taken ' per capita,' and on the scrutiny it was found that
seventy-three persons (not counting the Chancellor's vote) and 'omnium
facultatum consensus,' viz. five Doctors of Divinity (Dr. Humfrey, pro-
Chancellor, Dr. Westfaylinge, Dr. Yeldard, Dr. Cole, and Dr. James) ; three
Doctors of Medicine (Baylie, Barnes, and Withington), voted that the request
of the Chancellor should be granted ' pure et simpliciter ; ' but eighty-three
Masters of Arts voted for adding a condition, that the Chancellor should
nominate the proctors for next year, but might not nominate Underhill
and Savell because they had acted ' ambitiose.' (The condition is scored
out, with the note ' refragabantur ' at the side, but the above is its sense.)

3 May 1576, Convocation unanimously dispensed with the statutes, old
and new, about the election of proctors and committed the nomination for
this turn to the Chancellor, pledging itself to accept his nomination.

A committee was appointed to consider the charges brought against the
proctors.

5 May, Convocation ordered a committee to seal a letter to the Chan-
cellor agreeing to his request ; and when this was done the proctors were to
resign. Mr. Dorset (Mr. Tatam went in his stead) and Mr. Barfoot were
appointed to take the letter to the Chancellor.

On the resignation of the proctors, Mr. Chaffant and Mr. Davis, by
seniority and the statutes, became ' procuratores nati ' and were to act as
proctors till the Chancellor nominated.

8 May, Congregation nominated auditors of Underbill's and Savell's
accounts for the last year.

12 May, the Chancellor's letter of date n May thanked Convocation for
their consent to his request, and assured them ' I will no more hereafter
trooble you or intermedle in any your affayres, wherein my request may
tend to the breach of anie of your statutes or orders.' He nominated Under-
hill and Savell proctors.

This is the precedent referred to above by the Chancellor.

17 Mar. 157^, Convocation decreed that the Comitia should take place
on the day fixed by the new statutes, and that the proctors of last year were
not to be required to resign, ' non obstante statute de cessione procuratorum
in prima congregatione post pascham.' This was no doubt done on the
ground that they had not had the usual fees, the Comitia being deferred on
account of the pestilence.

Similarly —

19 May 1572, Thomas Wylliams, M.A., and William Stoughton, M.A.,
Clerks of the Market of last year, ' peste tune fervescente,' asked leave to be
continued in their office till Michaelmas next, ; causam hujusmodi suae pos-
tulationis allegantes quam ad officium procuratorium continuandum ipsi pro-
curatores allegarunt.'

1 See the precedent below.

248 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

This was granted by the Vice-Chancellor and the majority of Convocation,
' reclamante seniore procuratore et asserente se in convocatione in ejus modi
causis habere vocem negativam.'

PRO-PROCTORS.

Allusion is occasionally made to the 'deputatus Procuratoris'('senioris'
or ' junioris ') ; but there is no indication whether the office was a per-
manent one, or whether the person acted as the proctor's deputy on
that one occasion only.

1 give here those I have noted of the very few names of proctors'
deputies * which occur in the Registers of Convocation and Congrega-
tion; the dates given are those of the entries in which their name is
found. The proctor whose deputy they were is put in brackets, where
recorded.

4 Jan. 1582, Owen Glynn.

5 June 1591, Thomas Aubrey (sen.).

2 Dec. 1592, — Cuffe (Mert.), — Tinley (Magd. C).
24 Mar. 1 594, — Cordrey (jun.).

Aug. 1595, — Budden (sen.), — Gwin (Ch. Ch.), (jun.).
(Budden took the oath of ' proctor' 15 Dec. 1595.)

19 Jan. 159^, — JWilson (deputy of Prichard, jun. proct.) took the oath of
' proctor.'

17 July 1596, — Charlett (sen.), — Lee (jun.).
21 May 1597, Gilbert Horsman (jun.).

9 Feb. 159!, — Wilkinson.

7 Feb. 159!, — Bradshaw (jun.).

1 6 July 1599, — Ashley (All So.), — Weight (Ch. Ch.).

10 Oct. 1599, — Williams (All So.), — Foote (Ch. Ch.).

1 Sept. 1599, — Henley (sen.).

23 July 1600, — Buckley (sen.), — Williams (sen.).

8 Nov. 1600, — Ewer (sen.).

11 Aug. 1601, James Dalton (Dolton), (jun.).
. . . 1601, Robert Troutbeck (sen.).

3 Oct. 1603, Nathaniel Brent (sen.).

9 Aug. 1608, — Othen (sen.).

2 Oct. 1609, Jonas Rookes (sen.).

REGISTRARS.

(ii) Registrar of the University : called in full ' Actorum scriba et
registrarius Universitatis,' and in short sometimes ' scriba/ and some-
times ' registrarius.' His chief duty was to record proceedings in Con-
gregation (including all degree entries) and in Convocation. He re-
signed on the first day of each October Term and was re-elected.

1508, London, John, M.A., of New C., was registrar.

1 It will be possible to construct a much fuller list when the Registers of the Vice-
Chancellor's Court are edited.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 249

9 Sept. 1508, Barnacke, Ralph, Fellow of New C., was el. vice London
deceased.

26 Jan. 151$, Fykes (Fykeys), Thomas, M.A., of New C, was el.

8 Mar. 162^, Turbervyll, James, New C., was el. vice Fykes re-
signed.

II Mar. 152!, Tresham, "William, M.A., of New C., was el. vice Turber-
vyll res.

II Feb. 152!, Taylor, Robert, M.A., Mert., was el. vice Tresham res.

8 Feb. 153^, Smith, Richard, M.A., was el. vice Taylor res.

. . . May 1535, Key, Thomas, M.A., All So., was el. He was expelled on
20 July 1552 for neglect of the duties of his office, (See below.)

20 July 1552, Standish (Standige), William, M.A., Magd. C., was el.
(3 Dec. 1554, it was decreed that while Standishe continued ' Scriba Univer-
sitatis ' he should enjoy all the privileges of a necessary regent together with
all the privileges of his registrarship.)

6 May 1579, Cullen, Richard, M.A., Magd. C., el. vice Standishe res.

24 Oct. 1589, Hussey, James, M.A., New C., el. vice Cullen, B.C.L.,
res. (18 Sept. 1590, Bartholomew Jhesop occurs as Hussey's deputy.)

23 July 1600, Merick, Maurice, M.A., New C., el. vice Hussey res.
(Meric res. on 6 Aug. 1608 in the presence of Edward Betts, notary public,
Robert Say, and Thomas Watkins.)

9 Aug. 1608, Trench, Thomas, M.A., Mert., el. vice Merick res., in the
presence of Griffin Powell, notary public.

(Already on 17 Sept. 1603, French had been mentioned as acting deputy
of Merick the registrar.)

19 Oct. 1629, French, John, M.A., Mert., el. vice his father Thomas
French res. (The father died two hours after his son's election.)

15 Feb. 165^, Whittingham, William, B.C.L., Oriel, was el. vice John
French deceased.

8 Feb. i6f$, Cooper, Benjamin, M.A., Mert., was el. vice Whittingham
deceased.

The point of chief interest with regard to this office is the proceedings
in the ejection of Key, the Registrar. •

19 July 1552, The Vice-Chancellor, proctors, and necessary regents (i. e.
the House of Congregation) complained to Convocation of the carelessness
of the Registrar, Thomas Key (Caius), who for two years had neglected to
register the proceedings of the University. Congregation had made its
complaint to the Chancellor, but he had replied that the University itself
should deal with its own servants.

Convocation thereupon summoned Key to appear before it on 20 July.

On 20 July 1552, the articles brought against Key were laid before Con-
vocation. (See the text of them in the note in Reg. I. pp. vi, vii. A Wood
has a MS. note on the phrase ' in the house of some of the bedells,' that it
was ' Mr. Crosse's near University College.')

Key refused to answer these charges^ Convocation then voted his expul-
sion from the registrarship by a majority of four to one.

When the Vice- Chancellor began to pronounce the sentence of expulsion,
Key proceeded to leave Convocation-house. The Vice-Chancellor bade him
stay, but Key continued his progress to the door. Henry Walshe, M.A., was

25O REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

asked to detain him ; on his trying to do so, Key struck him in the face with
his fist.

Key's office was then declared vacant. It was then remembered that
some years ago Henry VIII had written to the University in favour of
William Standishe, M.A. So Standishe was elected Registrar and took
the oath of office.

Key was still breathing out fresh insults to Convocation, and so the Vice-
Chancellor sent him to prison, there to remain at the discretion of Convocation.

The register relating these proceedings concludes : — ' atque haec est rei
epitasis satis turbulentae.'

21 July 1552, Convocation ordered Key to be released from prison, on
condition that he made his apology and submission to Convocation.

23 July 1552, Convocation appointed a committee to hear Key's sub-
mission. They received his submission, and commuted the fine of 26s. 8d.
for breach of the peace to a fine of $d.

(Among the indications of the degradation of the type of men in high
place in the University after the expulsion of Romanists by Elizabeth, this
deserves a place, that the Thomas Key of this episode was in 1561 elected
to the Mastership of University College.)

(ii) Registrar of the Vice-Chancellor's Court ('publicus curae
Commissarii scriba seu registrarius ').

1 have been unable to draw up a list of these registrars, as there are
no notices of their appointment in the registers of Convocation or Con-
gregation. A fuller list will be possible when the registers of the Vice-
Chancellor's Court are edited.

The following names are found as acting in that capacity (but some of
them may have been deputies of the registrar).

John Williams, in 154$.

Henry Crosse, in 1566-1570.

James Pollexfen alias Poison, in 1578.

Francis Bettes, in 1587.

Edward (? Edmund) Burley, in 1594.

Roderic Lloyd, in 1597.

Roger Jones, in 1628.

PUBLIC ORATOR ('ORATOR UNIVERSITATIS ').

He was elected by Convocation on the nomination of the Chancellor.
The first election took place on 18 Nov. 1564, when Roger Marbeck, of
Ch. Ch., then Senior Proctor, was el. He resigned 8 Nov. 1565.

14 Dec. 1565, Thomas Kingsmill, of Magd. C., was el. on the nomination
of the Earl of Leicester and the recommendation of the Earl of Warwick.

2 Nov. 1569, Toby Mathew, of Ch. Ch., el. -vice Thomas Kingsmill, now
Regius Prof. Hebr.

. . . Aug. 1572, Arthur Atye, of Mert, vice Mathew res. ; Atye res. 9 Apr.
1582, being then secretary to the Earl of Leicester.

9 Apr. 1582, Thomas Smith, Ch. Ch., el. His letter of resignation was
dated 'from Greenwich, 17 May 1594.'

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 251

22 May 1594, Thomas Wayman (Wenman) Ball. He res. 21 July 1597.
5 Aug. 1597, Thomas Cole, Corp.

7 Aug. 1601, William James, Ch. Ch., vice Cole res.
14 Dec. 1604, Isaac "Wake, Mert., vice James res.

UNIVERSITY COUNSEL ('A CONSILIIS ACADEMICAE ').

Instituted in 1569 on the Chancellor's recommendation, the stipend to
be 4os. per ann. and his fees.

8 Oct. 1569, Mr. — Flettwood, jurisconsultus, el.
. . . 1596, Thomas Coventrie, occ.

21 May 1597, Mr. — Tanfield el.
8 July 1606, Mr. (John) Walter el.

ATTORNEY TO THE UNIVERSITY.

0

30 Mar. 1610, Ralph Radcliffe, gent., was el. The fee was fixed at 2OJ.
per ann.

CLERKS OF THE MARKET.

The Clerks of the Market were two graduates (M.A. at the least, and
at first apparently chosen from the Regent Masters), appointed on the
first day of Michaelmas Term as a rule, and holding office for a
year. They acted with the Vice-Chancellor in controlling the- Market,
over which the University by its charters had extensive powers. The
office still exists, and it is hoped that one of its recent holders will draw
up an account of its history and its duties. It is enough here to indicate
that the clerks of the market tested weights and measures, and fined the
givers of short weight and measure ; that they fixed the assise of bread,
beer, ale, and wine, and fined for non-observance of it ; that they tested
meat, fish, butter, and the like exposed for sale, caused unwholesome
articles to be destroyed, and inflicted fines on those who had brought
them to the market.

Below are a few typical notices about these officers ; much fuller in-
formation will be given when the Registers of the Vice-Chancellor's
Court are edited. These notices give (a) some notes about their ap-
pointment; (b) two instances of their action; (c) a fairly complete list
of their names during this period.

(a) There seems to have been great uncertainty as to who had the
right to appoint them. In a few cases Congregation seems to have
elected them1. In others the appointment was claimed both by the
Vice-Chancellor and by the proctors; the Vice-Chancellor generally

1 In these cases, however, there may be a confusion. They were admitted to office in
Congregation, but this may have been on someone's nomination, and not after a free
election.

252

REGISTRUM UNIVERSI TAXIS OXON.

succeeding in enforcing his claim. (The modern system is that the
Chancellor appoints one, the Vice-Chancellor the other.)

10 Oct. 1576, Convocation discussed the question whether the nomina-
tion of Clerks of the Market belonged to the Vice- Chancellor or to the
proctors ; but came to no decision.

25 Oct. 1581, Mr. Crane, Senior Proctor, nominated Mr. John Cissill and
Mr. Owen Davis Clerks of the Market. Dr. — Floyde, pro-Vice-Chancellor,
declared this nomination void.

18 Nov. 1581, Mr. Crane, Senior Proctor, gave the oath of Clerks of the
Market to Cissill and Davis, the Vice- Chancellor forbidding him to give and
them to take it.

8 Feb. 158^, a committee was appointed to decide the dispute between
the Vice-Chancellor and proctors about the nomination of Clerks of the
Market. The Committee met on 6 Mar. and decided to refer the whole
matter to Convocation.

10 Oct. 1582, the Vice-Chancellor named Mr. Wicombe and Mr. Nor-
wood Clerks of the Market ; the Senior Proctor (Cooke) named Mr. Wims-
hurst and Mr. Lee. The Vice-Chancellor rejected the proctor's nomination
and administered the oath of office to his own nominees. The proctor
administered the oath of office to Wimshurst and Lee.

10 Oct. 1583, the proctors nominated Mr. Wimshurst and Mr. Ellis
Morrise Clerks of the Market. The Vice-Chancellor claimed that the
nomination belonged to his office, and nominated Mr. Wimshurst and
Mr. Briers. Mr. Leyson, senior proctor, administered the oath of office to
the proctors' nominees. The Vice-Chancellor was proceeding to do the
same to his nominees but Mr. Eedes, the other proctor, forbade him till the
matter was decided by a competent court.

(b) Two examples of their action.

16 May 1555, Mr. Colyns, Clerk of the Market, complained of the white-
bakers for violating the assise of bread in which it was ordered that ' unus
panis de cocket l ' should weigh 12 oz. troy, but —

' unus panis ' of Andrew Burnet was 5 oz. too light. He was fined 30^.

Thomas Bayley
„ „ John Joyner

„ „ William Tylcocke

„ „ - Coxe

„ „ Thomas Elmes

„ „ Richard 2 Williams

„ „ John Lewes

14 Dec. 1587. (GG. 275 a.)
William Furnis,
Francis James,
John Jackman,
Richard Browne,
Richard Coxe,

4oz. „ „ „

4oz. „ „ „

4oz. „ „ „

3oz. „ „ „

3°z. „ „ „

.. 202. „ „ „

» 3°z- » » »
The bakers : — viz.,

Thomas Collins,
George Treadwell,
Martin Bull,
Nicholas Clare,

20.T.

3-r.
2os.
los.
los.

6s.

John Floyde,
Bartholomew Isaac, Robert Ward,

were bound in a bond of £20 each to sell ' thirteen of bread to the dozen
within the University.' (Was the phrase ' a baker's dozen ' then in use ?)

1 ' Cocket ' was the name for white-bread ; the ' unus panis ' is the ' penny-loaf,'
I suppose.

2 ' Thomas,' corrected to ' Richard.'

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 253

All the bakers being found faulty for not observing the size appointed by
the Vice-Chancellor and the Clerks of the Market were fined : — .

Furnis, Jackman, Browne, Isaac, Smyth, Coxe, Mrs. Tylyard in a dozen
of bread apiece, to be distributed among the poor of the parish on Friday,
15 Dec. 1587; the rest in half-a-dozen a piece.

(c ) In the following list of the Clerks of the Market, it must be remem-
bered that in nearly all the earlier and in several of the later instances only
the surname is given in the records. I have supplied the Christian names
in brackets, but may have made mistake where there are several of the
same surname at the time.

1545, (Thomas) or (John) Symons (Reg. I. 196, 197) ; (John)
Eedman (Reg. I. 188).

30 Sept. 1552, (William) Ely, Bras. (Reg. I. 212) ; (William) Good,
Corp. (Reg. I. 218).

15 Jan. I55f, (John) Hogeson (Reg. I. 216) vice Ely.

5 May 1554, (William) Good; and (William) Collynge (Reg. I. 216).

16 July 1554, (Francis) Alforde (Reg. I. 218) j and (John) Collynge
(Reg. I. 220).

21 Feb. i$$j, (Richard) Ducke1 (Reg. I. 216), vice Alforde res.

31 July 1555, (Christopher) Grenwell (Reg. I. 223); (Henry) Michel
(Reg. I. 21 1).

II Oct. 1557, (George) James (Reg. I. 217); (Brian) Nedam (Reg. I.

3 'Nov. 1558, (Nicholas) Fox (Reg. I. 220) ; Adrian2.

9 Nov. 1558, (Christopher) Gill vice Fox (Reg. I. 227); (William)
Chamberlyn (Reg. I. 223) vice Adrian.

3 Nov. 1559, (? William) Rooks (Reg. I. 218) ; (Humphrey) Halle (Reg.
I. 226).

10 Oct. 1560, (John) Watkins (Reg. I. 229) ; (Henry) Atwood (Reg.

I- 233)-

10 Oct. 1561, (William) Leche (junior) (Reg. I. 233) ; (John) Wat-
kins.

10 Oct. 1562 (? Humphrey) Hall ; (Richard) Peercee (Reg. I. 230).

11 Oct. 1563, (Hugh) Shepplee (Reg. I. 238); (Robert) Midlemore
(Reg. I. 240).

10 Oct. 1564, (? Thomas) Randall (Reg. I. 214) ; (William) Marshall
(Reg. I. 232).

10 Oct. 1565, Robert Lister ; Edward Harris.

10 Oct. 1566, George Atkinson; Christopher Young.

10 Oct. 1567, John Badger3 ; Robert Lister.

12 Oct. 1568, (John) Dallaber (Reg. I. 246) ; (Francis) Willies (Reg.
I. 250).

10 Oct. 1569, (Christopher) Smale (Reg. I. 239) ; (William) Beale
(Reg. I. 249).
10 Oct. 1570, (Thomas) Williams; (William) Stawhton.

1 Elected by votes of Congregation.

2 Probably Adrian (Hawthorne) of Magd. C. (Reg. I. 218).

3 Nominated by the proctors.

254 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

10 Oct. 1571, Thomas "Wylliams; "William Stoughton.

( Thomas Wylliams ' ; William Stoughton.
10 Oct. 1572, I Aiexan(jer Brycken l ; Robert Wyckare.
10 Oct. 1574, William Chaffant; (Thomas) Cooke.
3 Nov. 1574, (Thomas) Hixon, Ch. Ch., vice Chaffant.
12 Oct. 1576, (Henry) Beaman; (William) Souche.
10 Oct. 1577, (? David) Powell ; (Thomas) Raulings.
10 Oct. 1579, (Stephen) Staple ; (Thomas) Torporley.
10 Oct. 1580, (? Thomas) Warren2.
25 Oct. 1581, John Cissill3; Owen Davys.

10 Oct. 1584, — Stones4; — Paull.

11 Oct. 1585, — Whicker (Whiker) B; — CuUen.

29 Jan. 158!, (Thomas) Dennington, Ch. Ch. (vice Cullen), nom. by
the Vice-Chancellor.

10 Oct. 1586, the names are not given.

loOct. 1587, (Philip) Randell, Princ. of Gloc. H.; (Thomas) Philipson,
Princ. of S. Mary H. ; (1567, Pigott vice Philipson, dead.)

10 Oct. 1588, Thomas Allwin, Ch. Ch. ; Richard Thornton, Ch. Ch.

10 Oct. 1589, Richard Boughton ; Anthony Anthony.

10 Oct. 1590, — Anthony; — Aubrey.

11 Oct. 1591, — Bust ; (Paul) Gisbe.

10 Oct. 1592, — Every; — Deinte (Dent).
10 Oct. 1593, — Wainman ; — Vergus.

10 Oct. 1594, William Orson ; Roger Ewer.

11 Oct. 1595, William Orson ; Iiionel Case.

3 Mar. 159$) Richard Butler, Oriel, vice Orson.
II Oct. 1596, Thomas King ; John Rowliffe.
10 Oct. 1597, Griffin Powell ; Laurence Humphrey.
24 Oct. 1598, the names are not given.

10 Oct. 1599, Henry Masters, S. Alb. H. ; Hugh Gurgeyny, Trin.

1 8 Oct. 1600, John Hauley, Princ. of Gloc. H. ; George Summaster.
Princ. of Broadg. H.
23 Oct. 1601, the same two.

11 Oct. 1602, the same two.
7 Dec. 1603, the same two.

. . . 1604, Henry Master ; Griffin Powell.

10 Oct. 1605, Henry Chittie, Magd. C. ; Anthony Davies, All So.

20 Oct. 1606, Henry Chitty; George Seller.

10 Oct. 1607, the names are not given.

10 Oct. 1608, John Wright ; Thomas Ailsburie.

10 Oct. 1609, Henry Master ; Griffin Powell.

IO Oct. 1610, the same two.

10 Oct. 1611, Ralph Braddill ; John Swetman.

10 Oct. 1612, the same two.

1 Both couples were put in nomination ; there is no indication which actually filled
the office.

2 The other name is not given.

3 Nominated by the proctors.

4 Nominated and sworn in bythe Vice-Chanc. (Underbill) — the proctors protesting.

6 Put in nomination by the Vice-Chancellor as against Goodwin Tompson, nomi-
nated by the proctors ; the notice following shows that the Vice-Chancellor's nomina-
tion prevailed.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 255

II Oct. 1613, John Wright ; Thomas Grent.

10 Oct. 1615, Everard Chambers; Robert Burton.

10 Oct. 1616, — Whitehall; John Willis.

10 Oct. 1616, Everard Chambers ; Robert Burton.

10 Oct. 1618, Robert Burton ; Thomas Crane.

11 Oct. 1619, Diagoras Wheare ; William Bennett.
14 Oct. 1620, the same two.

. . . 1621, the same two.

10 Oct. 1622, Gerard Verere ; Richard Gardner.

10 Oct. 1623, Giles Francis ; Robert Tut.

1 1 Oct. 1624, Jeremy Stevens ; John French.

10 Oct. 1626, Thomas Manne ; Thomas Harrison.
10 Oct. 1627, — Chillingworth ; John Litleton.
10 Oct. 1629, Thomas Cole ; John More.

SERVANTS OF THE CLERKS OF THE MARKET.

The clerks of the market were assisted by various servants l, of whom
a few notices are found.

E. g. (i) Inspectors of the fish-market. .

9 Apr. 1627, John Price, cook, was appointed 'appraiser of salmon :' his
duties being defined to be ' to appreese all kind of fresh samons ' brought to
be sold in Oxford market, to judge whether the same ' be sweet and whole-
some to be eaten,' and to reject them if condemned.

(ii) Inspectors of the meat-market. These were called ' flesh-viewers ; '
and their duties were defined to be 'diligently to search and view all
unwholesome flesh exposed to be sold in Oxford market, shambles, or
other houses or places within the precincts of the University,' and to
present the sellers thereof to the clerks of the market.

A list of them (so far as I have recovered them) follows.

TLESH VIEWERS.'

Dyckinson, John, adm. 30 Jan. i62|.

Radley, Richard (butcher) 15 Feb.

Budworth, Richard,

Cosbie, John,

Hawks, John (butcher),

Hedges, Henry, „

Hilliard, George, „

Stevens, „

Smith, Henry, „

22 Nov. 1629.
» »

18 Dec. 1631.

» 5>

12 June 1635.

5» »

16 Nov. 1650.

Steele, Bartholomew, „

(iii) Inspectors of the corn-market.

30 Dec. 1640 (GG. 315 a), an officer was appointed to cleanse the market

1 A number of these arrangements probably came into force only towards the close
of this period.

256 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

and take toll (at the rate of half a wine pint per bushel) for the measuring
of corn. It had been found that the maltsters had two bushels — a larger
wherewith to buy and a lesser wherewith to sell. James Penne, of Oxford,
was appointed to set forth the standard bushels, to be under the jurisdiction
of the clerks of the market.

(iv) Inspectors of ale, hay, etc.

22 Apr. 1643, Peter Yates was appointed to serve the clerks of the
market (i) in ' the office of ale-tasting,' (2) ' in making and assizing bottells
of hay1 in inns in Oxford,' (3) in taking the prices of wheat and malt in the
Oxford market2 and bringing them to the clerks of the market.

And John Austen was admitted to act as his deputy.

THE BEDELLS.

Among the University officers and servants during this period, a pro-
minent place has to be given to the bedells of the several faculties.
Their duties were very numerous, partly real, and partly ceremonial.

Among their ceremonial functions may be mentioned : —

(a) As bedells of the faculties, they walked before the professors of
the faculties when they went to give their lectures (see pp. 224, 225); they
walked before the students and graduates of the faculties when they went
to perform exercises for degrees, or to go through the preliminaries to
graduation (see e.g. pp. 22, 42, 74, etc.); they were present at all
graduation ceremonies.

(b) As bedells of the University they walked before the Vice-Chancellor
when he went to Congregation and Convocation, and on other state
occasions.

Among their real functions may be mentioned : —

(a) the keeping of the matriculation register ;

(b) the collection of fees at matriculation and graduation ;

(c) the conveying of official messages from the University or from the
Vice-Chancellor (see e. g. Part II. p. 5) ;

(d) the acting as officers of the Vice-Chancellor's court (see e.g.
p. 154).

They were required on the first day of every Michaelmas Term
(10 or ii Oct.) to come to Convocation and lay down their office.
They did this by giving up the ' columna ' or ' baculus ' (mace) which
they carried. They were then formally reinstated, and their maces given

. 1 This was a distinct trade, recognised and granted admission to by the University,
like other trades. 14 Feb. 163$, John Wells of S. Giles par. was admitted to bring
to Oxford 'hay-bottles for ostries' as deputy of John Shurle. 24 June 1641, Edward
Stanton of S. Ebbes par. was admitted to act as deputy of John Shurle.
a With a view to fixing the selling-price for bread, ale and beer.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 257

back to them. The notices of this ceremony often supply the names
of persons who were bedells at the time.

If complaints were brought against the bedells, an enquiry into their
conduct generally took place then, and they might thus be suspended
from office for some time.

The following are some notices about this : —

30 Sept. 1552, according to the statutes, the ' ministri ' resigned their offices
— Mr. Standishe, the registrar ; and Mr. Edmunds, Mr. Crosse, Mr. Brooks,
the bedells ; and Henry Milward, the stationer. They were all restored
to their offices except Brooks, who was expelled because, contrary to the
privileges of the University, he had sought the liberties of the city.

10 Oct. 1567, on this the first day of Term the bedells resigned their ' baculi.'
Mr. Gilbert, one of them, had certain charges brought against him. He was
suspended from his office, and his 'baculus' was not restored to him till
14 October.

During this period there were six bedells in the service of the Uni-
versity.

(i) The Esquire bedell (' bedellus superior') of Theology,

(ii) „ „ „ „ of Law,

(iii) „ „ „ „ of Arts,

who acted also as bedell of Medicine.

(iv) The yeoman bedell ('bedellus inferior') of Theology,

(v) „ „ „ „ of Law,

(vi) „ „ „ „ of Arts.

I give here lists for this period of the persons who held these
offices.

(i) Superior bedell of Theology.

Richard Wotton occurs 1507, res. I July 1540.

i July 1540, Leonard Belsyre, el. vice Wotton.
3 Feb. I55f, Nicholas Woodson, el. vice Belsire (Belser) dead.
15 Feb. 157^, John Badger, el. vice Woodson, who died in the pestilence
of the summer 1571.

12 Oct. 1577, James Whitakers, el. vice Badger, who died 31 July 1577,
' morbo ab incarceratis correpto ; cujus morbi violentia victi, judices, legum
consiliarii, generosi, aliique quam plurimi occubuere qui generalibus assizis
Oxoniae paulo antea habitis interfuerunt.' (A Wood, MS. E. 5.)

13 Mar. 158^, Robert Smith, M.A., sometime student of Ch. Ch., el. on
the Chancellor's recommendation, -vice Whitakers deceased. He resigned
25 Feb. 158$.

28 Feb. I58f, Thomas Denington (Dedington) el. vice Smith resigned.

7 July 1597, Robert Christian, M.A., Ch. Ch., el. vice Denington deceased.
13 Oct. 1600, Christian was called upon to resign.

7 Aug. 1601, Bernard Banger, B.C.L., New C., el. vice Christian res.
Banger res. 10 Mar. i6i£.

10 Mar. i6ii, John Thymble, Line., el. vice Banger res. He died ii June
1641.

VOL. II, PART I. S

258 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

14 June 1641, Henry Jacob, el. vice Thimble dead. He was still in office
in Aug. 1646.

(ii) Superior bedell of Law.

John Johnson, occ. 1507.

5 Nov. 1518, Edward Standish adm.

— Broke or Brooks, occ. 1535. He was expelled from his office

30 Sept. 1552.

1 Oct. 1552, John Gore (Goore or Gower) el.

23 Jan. I59§, Matthew Kinge (inceptor in Arts), el. as deputy and suc-
cessor of Gore, now old and infirm.

II Apr. 1597, John Lant, M.A., el. vice Kinge res.

8 Nov. 1600, Richard Ryce (Rice), M.A., Ch. Ch., el. vice Lant res.

4 Aug. 1614, John Ryce, M.A., el. vice Richard Rice (his father) res.,
and in token of his election John received ' columna, Anglice the beadle's
staffe.' (Rice sen. perhaps returned to his office after his son's death or
removal.)

23 May 1618, Matthew Crosse (transferred from inferior bedellship of
Theology) was el. vice Richard Rice res. A Wood calls him ' pharma-
copeia ; ejected by Parl. Vis. 1648 ; died Jan. 165^ ; buried in S. Mary's
Church.'

(iii) Superior bedell of Arts.

John Pantrey, occ. 1507.

James Edmunds, occ. 1550, res. 1 8 July 1553.

21 Sept. 1553, William Gilbert, adm. He res. 8 May 1573.

21 July 1573, Richard Catagree (or Gatacre), el. Gilbert's deputy and
successor.

10 Sept. 1590, Thomas Alwyn, M.A., Ch. Ch., el. Gatacree's deputy and
successor.

2 Nov. 1605, John Bell, B.A., S. Jo., el. vice Catagree res. Bell was el.
on the Chancellor's recommendation ; the Bishop of Gloucester recom-
mended Mr. Langley.

1638, Edmund Gayton, el. vice Bell deceased.

(iv) Inferior bedell of Theology.

Leonard Belsyre, promoted to sup. bed. of Theol. i July 1540.

3 July 1540, John Toldervey, el. ; exchanged to inf. bed. of Arts 154^.
28 Feb. 154^, — Hodges, el.

1548, Henry Crosse, el.

6 June 1578, Thomas Grime, el. vice Crosse dead,
i July 1591, James Williams, el. vice Grime dead.

6 July 1607, Matthew Crosse, el. vice Williams res. ; promoted to sup.
bed. of Law in 1618. (Crosse is sometimes called ' Matthias.')
23 May 1618, Robert More, el. vice Crosse.

4 Jan. 163!, John Curteyne, el. vice More res.

9 Dec. 1635, George Locksmith, el. vice Curteyne res.
20 Feb. I54f, Henry Davis, el. vice Locksmith dead.

(v) Inferior bedell of Law.

John Doo, occ. 1507.

14 Oct. 1511, John Page, adm. ; he died in

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 259

28 Jan. 152^, John TTixson, el.

Robert Totisherst, died in 152^.

8 Feb. 152^, James Edmunds, el. vice Totisherst dead.
Robert Byrry, occ. 2 Mar. 154^, occ. u July 1550.

30 May 1554, Justinian Holbecke, el. His name is sometimes spelt
1 Holbert,' ' Howbercke,' and frequently he is mentioned as ' Justinian.'

3 May 1568, Gawin Stangar, el. vice Holbech, dead (one Gawen Stangar
occ. as manciple of Ch. Ch. in Jan. 156! ).

12 Oct. 1577, William Smallman, el. vice Stanger, who died on 25 July
1577 'morbo.ab incarceratis correpto' (see p. 257).

7 Sept. 1592, Richard Read, el. vice Smallman dead. Smallman had
petitioned that Jeffry Devonshire might succeed him.

17 June 1609, John Reade was appointed to be deputy and successor to
his father Richard.

31 Mar. 1617, John Lichfield (Leechefield), el. vice Richard Reade
dead.

22 Jan. 163^, Solodel Liehfield, el. vice John Lichfield res.

(vi) Inferior bedell of Arts.

John Raynolds, — Cater, and — Pate, occ. as inferior bedells

in 1507, but of what faculty is not stated. •
Thomas Panter, occ. 1516.

8 Mar. 15 if, John Nixon, el. ; he was transferred to inf. bed. of Law in
1521

28 Jan. 152^, James Edmunds, el. ; he was transferred to inf. bed. of
Law i52f.

8 Feb. 152!, James Colynson, el. (one James Collynson, or Collison,
occ. 20 June 1549 as ' Nuntius Publicus ').

Hodges, exchanged to inf. bed. of Theol. 28 Feb. 154^-

28 Feb. 154^, John Toldervey, exchanged (with Hodges).

10 May 1567, Thomas Hutchinson, el. vice Tollerbie dead. (Toldervey
is in this entry called ' James,' but his name on other occasions appears as
' John.')

15 Apr. 1580, John Woodson, el. vice Hutchenson, dead.

3 July 1600, William Woodson, el. vice his father, John Woodson res.
In this election no other candidate was nom., and W. W. received sixty-two
votes.

21 June 1617, William Hack (Heck), el. -vice William Woodson dead.

25 Oct. 1634, Richard Bull, el. vice Haack res.

15 July 1635, William Ball, el. vice Richard Bull dead.

The duties of the bedells were fixed long before this period, and there
are not many notices as regards these or their dress.

30 Sept. 1552, Convocation decreed that the inferior bedells should walk
in front of the superior bedells and the registrar when engaged in the dis-
charge of their official duties, and obey their orders on pain of expulsion.

10 Oct. 1554, the superior bedells (Leonard Belsyr, John Gore, William
Gilbert) were ordered to provide for themselves ' habitus idoneos ' (I suppose
a special uniform) before I Dec. on pain of expulsion.

Nov. 1556, William Gilbert and John Gore petitioned that in all pro-
cessions and other ' exercitia scholastica ' they might use not the dress of

260 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

M.A.'s but that of the superior bedell of Arts and Law respectively. The
request was granted.

Feb. 155^, William Gilbert, the superior bedell of Arts, was allowed to
use a ' subpileus ' (being I suppose bald, he needed a scull-cap).

9 Dec. 1567, a committee was appointed to consider the weight of the
bedells' ' baculi ' before the beginning of next Term. (They had probably
complained that the maces were too heavy.)

There are constant complaints of the inadequacy of their stipends, and
requests for increase. E. g.

8 July 1590, the three yeomen bedells (John Woodson, Thomas Gryme,
William Smalman) asked for an increase of stipend, their present fees being
insufficient for their decent maintenance.

A committee was appointed to consider this petition ; but was directed to
lay no additional burden on the University or on those taking degrees.

Convocation had the right of electing the bedells, but its action was
much interfered with by the Chancellor. It was very common also for
the bedell to resign, and petition the University to accept his resignation,
in favour of some relation or of someone who undertook to pay him
a pension out of the profits of the place 1.

The following notices explain themselves and amply illustrate both
points.

I Oct. 1552, Mr. 'Goore was elected by Convocation to succeed Brooks in
his office of Esquire Bedell of Law, and was sworn 3 Oct.

18 July 1553, James Edmunds resigned his office of Superior Bedell of
Arts. The University had granted by a deed of 20 Dec. 1547 to Anthony
Cope, Knight, and his heirs, etc. the nomination to the first vacancy in that
office. Edward Cope his son had by a deed of 18 July 1551 given it to
Owen Oglethorpe, President of Magd. C. ; Ralph Skinner, Warden of New
C. ; and Christopher Brome, heir of John Brome Knt. ; or to any one of them.
Owen Oglethorpe presented William Gilbert, M.A., to the office on S. Mat-
thew's Day, 21 Sept. 1553, and he was then admitted and sworn in.

30 May 1554, according to the statutes, Dr. Wright, D.C.L., Dr. Warner,
M.D., Mr. Hylle, ' pro theologiae doctore,' Mr. Collyns, ' pro juris canonici
doctore,' and four M.A.'s, viz. Petifer, Collyn, Kyrton, Dalehyde, selected
Justinian (Holbech) to be inferior bedell of Civil Law.

13 May 1567, the widow of James Tollerbie, Inferior Bedell of Arts, was to
receive a share of the fees payable to that bedell by those incepting in next
Comitia, because her husband had discharged the duties of the office for the
greater part of the year.

8 May 1573, William Gilbert, after twenty years' service as Esquire bedell
of Arts, requested that he might resign the office to a substitute, but con-
tinue to enjoy part of the profits of the place. The Chancellor asked this to
be granted : Convocation did .grant it, but only after many expressions of
dissent. 21 July 1573, Richard Catagree, M.A., was appointed, on the
Chancellor's nomination, to be Gilbert's colleague and successor.

1 This practice until recently was very common also among College servants. It
was a bad one, because in general the place was not adequate to support two persons.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 26 1

I July 1591, Barbara, widow of Thomas Grime, yeoma'n bedell of Theo-
logy, asked that she might receive the fees, etc., due to her husband to the
close of the act that year. A committee was appointed to consider the request.

25 Oct. 1591, the Chancellor recommended Matthew Kinge, B.A., and
Fellow of New C., for the reversion of the Esquire bedellship of Law now
held by John Goore, old and infirm. Goore seemed unwilling to retire, but
his scruples were overcome, and King acted for him as bedell during the
Queen's visit. On n Dec. 1592 the Chancellor renewed his recommenda-
tion, and on 23 Jan. I59§, with Goore's consent, Matthew Kinge, now M.A.,
was appointed colleague and successor to Goore.

17 Aug. 1592, William Smallman, inf. bed. of Law, had been ill for nineteen
weeks. He asked Convocation to allow Jeffrey Devonshire to succeed him,
he undertaking to pay something out of the profits of the place to Small-
man's widow.

7 Sept. 1592, in the election of Richard Reade to be Inferior bedell of
Arts, the proctors obtained leave not to read out the names of those who
had been nominated, but received less than eight votes, lest it should be
made a jest on some of them.

30 June 1597, Thomas Dedington, Esquire bedell of Divinity, was dead. A
committee was appointed to make provision for his widow, and to consider
the petition of James Williams, yeoman bedell of Divinity, who asked that
opportunity be taken during the vacancy to augment his fees.

('The yeomen bedells in other faculties have 195-. $d. of every Doctor pro-
ceeding in their faculty ; he has but 8s. ^d. His pains are as great, and the
fees of Doctors in Divinity are larger than those of other Doctors.')

The Chancellor wrote under date 23 June 1597 recommending {Robert}
Christian, M.A., Ch. Ch., to be Esquire bedell of Divinity.

The Chancellor wrote under date 6 July 1 597, remonstrating with those
who had opposed Christian's election, and supported another candidate.
(M. a. page 28 a.) (' This is a poor return for all his labour in the business
of the University.')

7 July 1597, Robert Christian, M.A., was elected Senior bedell by a
majority of votes.

23 Dec. 1597, the committee appointed to consider the point decided that
the fees which had accrued during the vacancy of the Esquire bedellship of
Theology should be equally divided among the other five bedells, viz.
Thomas Allwin, John Lant, John Woodson, Richard Reade, James Williams.

4 Feb. 159!, the committee above-mentioned decreed that 4^. for each
(ordinary) Doctor were to be deducted from the fees of the Esquire bedell in
Theology and added to those of the yeoman bedell.

MINOR UNIVERSITY OFFICERS.

(i) The Stationer (' Stationarius ' or ' Virgifer ').

From his title ' Virgifer,' it might seem that he acted in some capacity
corresponding to that of a marshall or bedell. On the other hand, he
was generally employed to value the books, etc., of a scholar, deceased
or sequestrated. I have found no statement of his duties.

14 Nov. 1554, Herman Evance was admitted 'stationer.'

II Oct. 1563, Harman Evans, the stationer of the University, was pro-
nounced ' contumax' by the Vice-Chancellor. He had been thrice summoned

262 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITAJIS OXON.

by the bedell to appear and resign his office, as the bedells, registrar and
stationer were required to do, on the first day of Michaelmas Term, and had
refused or neglected to appear.

ii Apr. 1597, Henry Milward, now grown old, retired. (He would seem
to have acted off and on as stationer for a long time. In 1552, Henry
Milward, 'stationer,' occurs; in 157! Henry Miller, 'stationer,' S. Mary's
parish, occurs.)

ii Apr. 1597, Lancelot Waistiell, was adm. 'stationer,' vice Milward
resigned.

1 8 Apr. 1608, Denis Edmonds was elected stationer -vice Waystayle
resigned.

(ii) The Clerk (' Clericus TTniversitatis ').

24 Oct. 1561, John Shewsmith was elected.

Some of his duties are described in the following notice : —

24 Oct. 1 565, John Showsmith, ' clericus Universitatis,' asked an augmen-
tation of salary. His labours were doubled — ' quater in uno anno nova
sedilia et subsellia producendo et reducendo dum per Universitatem singulis
anni quarteriis publicae habeantur preces in templo Divae Mariae.'

His stipend was ordered to be increased by 2os. per ann.

(iii) The Bellman.

26 Aug. 1588, the auditors of the Vice-Chancellor's accounts were em-
powered to make an allowance to Robert Cavey, ' pulsanti ad conciones
quolibet die Martis in aurora praeter solitam consuetudinem in Ecclesia
Beatae Mariae habitas.'

1 6 Apr. 1608, Joshua Copperthwart was elected ' ly belman.'

(iv) The Coroners.

I Apr. 1636, Roger Jones, B.C.L., Actuary of the Chancellor's court, and
Matthew Crosse, Esquire bedell of Law, took oath for the coronership.

LIST OF PERSONS USING THE BODLEIAN.

The foundation and growth of Bodley's library is by far the greatest
event in the history of the University during this period. Its importance
may therefore excuse the giving in full of the following list which,
though it repeats several names given elsewhere, exhibits in a very
real way the working of the library during the first twenty years of
its existence.

Admission to the library was granted to Masters of Arts and Doctors
in the faculties. Other persons desirous of using it had to obtain leave
from Congregation. They included Bachelors of Arts of M.A. standing,
sons of esquires and the like, and ' foreigners ' (' extranei ') from Cam-
bridge and Scotland, and from abroad.

There are three sources from which a list of persons using the library
may be drawn.

(i) A MS. belonging to the Library, called 'Liber Admissorum in

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

263

Bibliothecam Bodleianam,' and marked ' Bodl. 766.' This contains (a)
lists of the members of the different colleges using the library about
1610 or 1611; e.g. the Ch. Ch. list contains the names of thirteen
Doctors (among them that of Dr. Gentilis), 101 Masters of Arts, and
twenty-two Bachelors of Arts ; the Lincoln list, one Doctor (Kilby),
twenty-nine Masters of Arts, and twenty Bachelors of Arts ; the Hart
Hall list, one Doctor, nineteen Masters of Arts, and thirteen Bachelors
of Arts, (b) these lists are followed in each case by dated entries of
admissions; e.g. the first dated Ch. Ch. entry is 14 May 1612, Ds.Welden ;
the first dated Lincoln entry, 8 Feb. i6i§, D8. Hill ; the first dated Hart
H. entry, ... Nov. 1612, Ds. Pyne. (c) after 1616 these dated lists
acquire a fresh interest, because they are autographs, (d) several pages
contain lists of ' nobiles et generosi extranei ad hanc illustrissimam
bibliothecam admissi,' beginning 10 Oct. 1618.

This book seems to have been originated by Dr. Thomas James,
the librarian ; the lists (a) were perhaps copied from an earlier book.

(2) One of a Wood's MSS. (Wood, MS. E. 5) contains a list different
from the above. He states that he copied it from a ' University Register,'
of which I have found no trace. The names in square brackets in the
following list come from this a Wood MS.

(3) The Registers of Congregation contain the graces of those ad-
mitted to use the library.

These graces have been taken as the framework for the following list.
Additional names have been added from a Wood (distinguished by
square brackets). The Bodleian list has been compared throughout,
except for the names anterior to 1612.

In the case of foreign names, it is clear that the registrar made great
mistakes, and I have to confess that the autographs of some of them
have proved almost illegible, and of little use in correcting the name in
the grace. For this reason a good many inaccuracies will doubtless be
found in these names.

1 5 Feb. l6of , John Brasire (' Bapre,5 & Wood, in error), a Frenchman,
student of Civil Law, and intending to take a Civil Law
degree in Oxford, obtained leave to use the Public
Library. (On 24 Mar. l6of, Basire suppl. for B.C.L.
He had studied he said six or seven years in various
Universities in France and Germany, and for about
three in England. He must now return home. The
grace was granted.)

14 Mar. „ William Hackwell, Gent, (of Lincoln's Inn, London),
obtained leave to use the library. He was to study in
'Arts.'

24 Mar. „ Justus Frisius, a Dane. He was a student in Arts.

264 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

15 Apr. 1603, Caspar Thomannus (Tomamus), to study Arts and

Divinity.

„ „ Henry Ware, M.A., Cambr.

18 Apr. „ Daniel Molinaeus, a. French gentleman, to study Arts and

Divinity.

„ „ John Alexius.
12 May „ John Hall, B.A.,1 All So.
I June „ Gabriel de Blouay, a Swiss gentleman, to study Arts and

Divinity.
„ „ Philip Barby (Borby), a French gentleman.

26 June „ Tancred Leile, a Danish gentleman, to study Arts and

Divinity.

6 July „ James Cleyton (Clayton). He had been abroad, and was
now come to study in Oxford.

„ „ [Mr. { Laurence} Whittaker, Cambr.]

8 July „ John Nicholas a Nostitz, a Silesian gentleman.

„ „ Christopher Diirfield, of Saxony.

„ „ Lawrence Reietz (' Reich,' & Wood), of Leipzig.

8 Jan. l6of , John Renilliodus (or Revilliodus), of Geneva.

„ „ John Doucher, of Angers.

„ „ Anthony Masonne (Massonne), of Poitou.

„ [Francis Benckendorff, of Prussia.

„ „ Christian Bellin, of Marck.

„ „ Frederic a Zedlidtz, of Silesia.

„ „ John Bodecker, of Prussia.]

28 Mar. 1604, John Michel, B.A., Hart H.

1 8 May „ John George Clemannus, a Pole.

20 July „ William Gent, esquire. He had given ' plurimos libros '

to the library, and wished to use them and others.
14 Oct. „ John Barker, esquire, B.A., Univ., to study in Arts.
23 Oct. „ Matthew Damius (? Danius), Batavus.

„ „ John Godet, of Geneva.

„ „ Caspar Meuschius, of Hesse.

27 Nov. „ John Douglas, a Scot.

„ „ David Pagett, of Geneva.

12 Dec. „ Thomas Rhede, a Scot, from Aberdeen University.

„ „ [Mr. Thomas Tracy.

„ „ Samuel Bird, Cantab.]

16 Jan. l6of, John Estmond, B.A., New C.

17 Jan. „ James Otthen (ab Otten), ' peregrinus,' a student of

Medicine.

„ „ Herman Otthen.
„ ' „ [Simon du Valle, a Frenchman.]

21 Jan. „ William Boswell, B.A., Ball.

„ „ John Collens, B.A. of ten years' standing, who was in the

' clientela ' of George Sterley.
1 6 Feb. „ Samuel Lane, B.A., Mert.
1 6 Mar. „ Thomas — , gentleman.

5> „ John Bocardus, a Belgian.

>, „ Daniel Plantius (Plancius), a Belgian.

1 These B.A.'s, except when otherwise mentioned, are of Master's standing, i. e. three
years.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

265

•15 Apr. 1605, Edmund (or Edward) Yates, B.A.., Corp.

„ „ Thomas Anyan, B.A., Corp.

2 May „ Thomas Owen, B.A., S. Edm. H.

6 May „ Robert Burton, B.A., Ch. Ch.

13 May „ Richard Cluet, B.A., Oriel.

14 May „ Alexander How, B.A., Corp.

29 May „ John Robson, B.A., S. Edm. H.

22 June „ Henry Ball, 'generosus, privignus Thomae Bodley.'

„ „ Edmund Marmion, B.A., Gloc. H.

1 July „ Richard Atnye, B.A., Exet.

5 July „ Matthew Anderton, B.A., All So.

„ „ William Brinker, B.A., All So.

„ „ Christopher Pettie, B.A., All So,

9 July » John Drusius, a Belgian.

11 July „ John Goodrige, B.A., Gloc. H.

„ „ Thomas Calfield, B.A., Gloc. H.

20 July „ Robert Halswell, B.A., S. Edm. H., eldest son of a knight.
„ „ Richard Worseley, esquire, Magd. C.

12 Oct. „ Jenkin Evans, B.A. of six years' standing.
19 Oct. „ Albert Shilling, a Silesian gentleman.

„ „ Frederic Shilling, a Silesian gentleman.

„ „ Gregory Miiller, of Saxony.

„ „ John Thimble, B.A., Line.

„ „ [Matthias Guntersberg, a Pomeranian.]

30 Oct. „ Edward Morgan, esquire.

15 Dec. „ Hugh Dicus, B.A., Bras.

„ „ Thomas Harrison, B.A., Bras.

7 Feb. i6of, William Jones, B.A., of four years' standing.

2 May 1606, Christopher Slatter, B.A., Corp.

„ „ Brent Gulliford, B.A.

„ „ Gervase Nevill, B.A.

„ „ William Tod, B.A.

8 July „ Anthony Teringham, ' eq. fil.,' Magd. C.

16 July „ Francis Steward, ' nobilis,' Ch. Ch. •
„ „ Edward Sackveile, 'nobilis,' Ch. Ch.

21 July „ John Woodford, B.A., Ch. Ch.

10 Nov. „ William Challoner, Magd. C., eldest son of Thomas Chal-

loner ' miles.'

5 Dec. „ John Lloyd, B.A., Oriel.

9 Dec. „ Walter Veale, B.A., Line.

17 Jan. i6of, Thomas Dorell, B.A., Bras.

„ „ Walter Pargeter, B.A., Oriel.

11 Feb. „ John Haukins, B.A., Gloc. H.
5 Mar. „ Robert Gentilis, B.A., All So.

7 May 1607, Richard Culverwell, B.A., Gloc. H.

16 May „ Henry Whistler, B.A., Trin.

„ „ John Tipping, ' eq. fil. nat. max/

jo June „ Thomas Clarke, B.A., All So.

18 June „ Basil Wood, S.C.L., All So. (of five years' standing).
„ „ Glidd Beaumont, B.A.

25 June „ Thomas Lloyd, ' eq. fil.,' B.A.

„ „ [Thomas Rogers, 'eq. fil.,' B.A., five years.]

266 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

30 June 1607, John Morley, B.A., Mert.

„ „ George Pettie, B.A., Mert.

„ „ Timothy Hawkesworth, B.A., Mert.

„ „ Thomas Allen, B.A., Mert.

4 July „ Robert Knollys, ' armiger,' Queen's.

10 Oct. „ Edward Ashworth, B.A., All So.
12 Nov. „ James Perrott, ' eques auratus.'

15 Dec. „ Cornelius Huibertus (J Wood, 'Hinbert')j of Zeland, an
alumnus of Leyden Univ.

18 Jan. l6of, George Hele, B.A., Exet.

19 Jan. „ Henry Halswell, B.A., All So.

20 Jan. „ — Bray, B.A., All So.

„ „ John Eglesfield, B.A., All So.

15 Mar. „ Edward Ashworth, B.A., All So.

„ „ Ralph Richardson, B.A., Bras.

8 Apr. 1608, George Huntly, B.A., Gloc. H.

„ „ William Barlowe, B.A., Ch. Ch.

„ „ John Holt, B.A., Corp.

„ „ Robert Barcroft, B.A., Corp.

„ „ John Hampton, B.A., Corp.

„ „ Henry Jackson, B.A., Corp.

„ „ Francis Barcham, B.A., Corp.

„ „ William Case, B.A., Bras.

11 Apr. „ Samuel Fell, B.A., Ch. Ch.
„ „ Oliver Bray, B.A., Ch. Ch.

12 Apr. „ Henry Rice, ' eq. fil. n. m.,' Jes.

21 Apr. „ John Coy, a Prussian [of Elbing].
„ „ Henry Boot, of Zeland.

28 May „ John Barecrofte, B.A., Ball.

„ „ James Wolfgang, ' vir bene meritus de lingua hebraica et
a Judaismo ad Christianam religionem conversus.'

4 June „ Edward Challoner, ' eq. fil.,' Magd. C.

20 June „ Christopher Musgrave, B.A., Ch. Ch.

30 June „ Walter Grimes, B.A.

4 July „ Peter Turner, B.A., Mert.

J5 July » Edmund Leigh, B.A., Bras.

19 July „ John Hamner, 'eq. fil. n. m.,' B.A., Oriel.

3 Sept. „ Adam Reuter, 'juris utriusque licentiatus,' a Silesian, of

Cottbus.

„ „ Veil Frantze l, ) Sons of Thomas Frantze, Jurisconsult,

„ „ Thomas Frantze, ) and ' Comes Ostfrisiae.'

„ „ James Marellus, of Frankfort-on-Maine, a student of Law.

„ „ Francis Rutten [Antwerp].

10 Oct. „ Robert Perry, B.A., Ch. Ch.

„ „ John Wylde, ' arm. f. n. m.,' B.A., Ball.

11 Oct. „ Edward Brounker, ' eq. fil.,' B.A.

27 Oct. „ Aunsteius Wilgos, ' eques auratus,' Ch. Ch.

3 Nov. „ Robert Huggins, Line. Coll. a licensed preacher for eight
years in the province of Canterbury.

1 On 28 April 1609, Congregation drew up letters testimonial to these two about
their good conduct during their stay. On the same day in Convocation letters had
been read from their father, dated ' Frisiae, 18 Mar. 1609,' thanking the University
for the kindness shown his two sons during their sojourn in Oxford.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 267

16 Dec. 1608, Thomas Wight, B.A., Ball.

14 Jan. l6of, — Morly, B.A., Ball.
„ „ - West, B.A., Ball.

27 Jan. „ Thomas Ryce, ' eq. fil.,' B.A., Jes.

31 Jan. „ John Virnullius (Vernulius), M.A. 'in partibus trans-

marinis.'

7 Feb. „ Anthony Price, B.A., Hart H.

13 Feb. „ Thomas Sampson, B.A., Bras.

4 Mar. „ Thomas Wight, B.A., Ball.

II Mar. „ Arthur Hopton, son of a K.B., B.A., Line.

20 Mar. „ Alexander German, B.A., Exet.

„ „ Robert Buckland, B.A., Exet.

7 Apr. 1609, Elias Lencceus, a German noble.

28 Apr. „ Thomas Wilkinson, B.A., Ball.

5 May „ Michael Wigmore, B.A., Oriel.
20 May „ William Dolben1, B.A., All So.

„ „ Christopher Harris, B.A., Exet.

23 May „ Edward Beard, B.A., S. Mary H.

26 May „ Charles Ashbournham, B.A., All So.

15 June „ James Battie, B.A., Oriel.

17 June „ John Combacchius, M.A., Marburg Univ.
28 June „ Nathaniel Underwood, B.A., S. Edm. H.

„ „ George Cockram, B.A., Oriel.

3 July „ Paul Hoode, B.A., Ball.

„ „ John Mohune (Mohoune), ' eq. fil.,' B.A., Exet.

4 July „ Benedict Browning, B.A., Exet.

5 July „ Edward Horden, B.A., New C.

„ „ Nicholas Marsh, B.A., Mert.

„ „ William Dickinson, B.A., Mert.

11 July „ Leonard Dickinson, B.A., Broadg. H.

12 Oct. „ Benjamin Wake, B.A., S. Alb. H.

14 Oct. „ Robert Lodington, B.A., Bras.

6 Nov. „ Charles Crooke, 'eq. aur. fil.,' B.A., Ch. Ch.
9 Nov. „ Samuel Cosens, B.A., Exet.

7 Dec. „ William Forbes, a Scot, M.A., Aberd.

„ „ Thomas Sinserfus, a Scot, M.A., Edinb.

„ „ John Marston, B.A., S. Edm. H.

13 Dec. „ Daniel ab Heckensperg, ' generosus Boemus ex Aula Im-

peratoris.'

18 Dec. „ Otto Henricus, ' liber Baro in Herberstain ex Stiria.'

„ „ Vitus Sigismundus, ' liber Baro in Herberstain ex

Stiria.'

„ „ Georgius Sigismundus, 'liber Baro in Herberstain ex

Stiria.'

„ „ Leonhard Angelus, ' poeta et notarius Caesarius, Francus.'

„ „ John Stoll, ' Juris utriusque Candidatus,' of Ravensperg.

„ „ Andrew Sisinger, a German, of Vienna.

„ „ Anthony Stafford, ' generosus Anglus.'

1 8 Jan. l6J§, Philip Cluverius, a Prussian gentleman.

1 This entry is scored out, with the note ' This dispensation was expunged by

decree of Congreg. 27 May.'

268 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

23 Jan. i6£§, — Bradshewe, B.A., Trin.

„ „ — Brooke, B.A., All. So.

„ „ — Campian, B.A., All So.

„ „ — Saye, B.A., All. So.

„ „ Herbert Jones, 'eq. aur. fil.,' Hart H.

1 6 Feb. „ George Farewell, ' eques auratus.'

„ „ Henry Ludlowe, ' nobili prosapia oriundus.'

„ „ George Hussey, B.A., New C.

„ „ Hugh Robinson.

„ „ Samuel Friers.

12 Mar. „ Thomas Floid, B.A., Oriel.

15 Mar. „ John Rosewell, B.A., Magd. H.

26 Mar. 1610, Henry Parrie, 'Epi. Gloc. fil. n. m.,' B.A., Corp.

27 Apr. „ Thomas Leighe, ' eq. aur. f. n. m.,' Magd. C.
21 May „ Robert Pri chard, B.A., All So.

8 June „ Robert Salterne, a minister and preacher.

9 June „ William Atkins, B.A., Broadg. H.

25 June „ John Blagrove, B.A., Mert.

26 June „ Walter Raleigh, ' eq. aur. f. n. m.,' B.A., Corp.
„ „ George Lucie, ' eq. aur. fil.,' B.A., Corp.

12 July „ Louis Capellus1, a Frenchman, 'juvenis studiosissimus.'

10 Oct. „ Peter Thatcher, B.A., Corp.
„ „ Josias Aisgill.

16 Oct. „ David Foules, M.A., Glasg.

„ „ [George Wintter, a Pomeranian.]

23 Oct. „ Hannibal Vivian, B.A., Exet.

„ „ John Conningsbey, B.A., Exet.

„ „ Walter Coningsbey, B.A., Exet.

25 Oct. „ Alexander Harry, B.A., Exet.
„ „ Theophilus Gale, B.A., Exet.
„ „ John Waddon, B.A., Exet.

„ „ John Wroth, B.A., Exet.

„ „ Matthias Style, B.A., Exet.

„ „ Bezaliel Burt, B.A., Exet.

26 Oct. „ Thomas Martin, B.A., Exet.
„ „ Thomas Isaack, B.A., Exet.

„ „ William Battishill, B.A., Exet.

30 Oct. „ Walter Serle, B.A., Exet.

„ „ Nathaniel Carpenter, B.A., Exet.

„ „ Gregory Phillipps, B.A., Exet.

„ „ George Phippen, B.A., Exet.

„ „ William Lewis, B.A., Oriel.

3 Nov. „ Gilbert Stokes, B.A., Hart H.

„ „ John Holland, B.A., Hart H.

„ „ Thomas Leicester, B.A., Bras.

„ „ Robert Knolls, B.A., Bras.

6 Nov. „ Nicholas Roope, B.A., Broadg. H.

„ „ Thomas Prestwood, B.A., Broadg. H.

„ „ Thomas Snelling, B.A., Broadg. H.

1 On 22 Feb. i6i£ he had a dispensation from Congreg. to respond in the The-
ological School on any day fixed by Reg. Prof. Theol. In 1612 he made a present

of books to Bodl. Libr.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 269

6 Nov. 1610, William Strode, B.A., Broadg. H.

„ „ Richard Wrednall, B.A., Broadg. H.

17 Nov. „ John Ward, B.A., Ball.

„ „ Matthew Williams, B.A., Ball.

„ „ Daniel Sinapius, M.A., Leyden.

„ „ Leonard Gates, 'juvenis studiosissimus.:

„ „ Samuel Barnard, B.A., Magd. C.

19 Nov. „ Thomas Ferriman, B.A., Ball.

„ „ John Bragg, B.A., Hart H.

„ „ Nicholas Guy, B.A., Hart H.

„ „ John Brian, M.A., Exet.

22 Nov. „ Thomas Lacon, B.A., Magd. H.

„ „ Richard Zouch, ' civilista,' New C.

„ „ Samuel Tanzey, B.A., Magd. H.

26 Nov. „ Richard Prigg, B.A., Bras.

„ „ William Seller, B.A., Mert.

29 Nov. „ Thomas Philpott, B.A., Bras.

„ „ Abraham Mockett, B.A., Bras.

„ „ Thomas Salway, B.A., Bras.

7 Dec. „ Thomas Wirrall, B.A., Bras.

10 Dec. „ Philip Washington, B.A., Univ.

„ „ Morgan Winne, B.A., Univ.

„ „ Laurence Farington, B.A., Univ.

„ „ James Frethren, B.A., Ch. Ch.

„ „ Christopher Potter, B.A., Queen's.

14 Dec. „ Henry Anketill, B.A., Univ.
„ „ William Steede, B.A., Univ.
„ „ Daniel Ingoll, B.A., Queen's.
„ „ Adam Ayrey, B.A., Queen's.

„ „ John Robinson, B.A., Queen's.

„ „ Edward Evans, M.A., Hart H.

15 Dec. „ William Page, B.A., Ball.
„ „ John Robinson, B.A., Ball.

„ „ Jonathan Radcliff, B.A., Bras.

„ „ John Willard, B.A., Bras.

17 Dec. „ George Bunny, B.A., Univ.

19 Dec. „ John Deuhurst, B.A., Corp.

5 Jan. 161?, Richard Parks, B.A., Gloc. H.

8 Jan. „ Peter Carter, B.A., Hart H.

14 Jan. „ Francis Merlin, a Belgian.

15 Jan. „ John Browneloe, B.A., Univ.

16 Jan. „ Francis Matkins, ' civilista,' New C.

„ „ Lancelot Wamford, ' civilista,' New C.

„ „ Thomas RadclyfF, B.A., Ball.

24 Jan. „ Humphrey Sidenham, B.A., Exet.
„ „ John Pitts, B.A., Exet.

„ „ Anthony Cole, B.A., Exet.

„ „ Edmund Snowe, B.A., Exet.

„ „ John Kent, B.A., Exet.

„ „ Richard Taylor, B.A., S. Edm. H.

25 Jan. „ Matthew Drake, B.A., Broadg. H.

„ „ Thomas Dennis, B.A., Broadg. H.

270 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

25 Jan. l6i£, Edward Warren, B.A., Broadg. H.
„ „ Richard Trehaine, B.A., Broadg. H.
„ „ Francis Strode, B.A., Broadg. H.

26 Jan. „ Samuel Deacon, B.A., S. Edm. H.
„ „ Thomas Reede, B.A., Line.

„ „ George Osborne, B.A., Ball.

„ „ Robert Chapman, B.A., Ball.

28 Jan. „ George Petre, B.A., Exet.
„ „ John Conant, B.A., Exet.

29 Jan. „ George Wylde, B.A., Ball.

3 Feb. „ Richard Kilbee, B.A., Line.

„ „ Ralph Robinson, B.A., Line.

8 Feb. „ Walter Seamor, B.A., Exet.

„ „ Francis Prideaux, B.A., Exet.

14 Feb. „ Thomas Carew, B.A., Mert.

15 Feb. „ Matthew Brookesbie, B.A., Line.

16 Feb. „ Giles Thorneborowe, M.A., Magd. H.

20 Feb. „ Robert Spiller, B.A., Trin.

21 Feb. „ Hannibal Potter, B.A., Trin.

22 Feb. „ Robert Skinner, B.A., Trin.

23 Feb. „ Christopher Whyte, B.A., Ch. Ch.
„ „ William Couchman, B.A., Ch. Ch.
„ „ Edward Metkerke, B.A., Ch. Ch.

25 Feb. „ John Mayle, B.A., Trin.

27 Feb. „ Thomas Cheetwood, B.A., Trin.
„ „ Thomas Gilder, B.A., Ch. Ch.

„ „ Thomas Dugard, B.A., Ch. Ch.

29 Feb. „ William Browneloe, B.A., Univ.

2 Mar. „ Hugh Ramsden, B.A., Magd. H.

4 Mar. „ Henry Atkins, B.A., Trin.

8 Mar. „ William Powell, B.A., Jes.

„ „ Thomas Wood, B.A., New C.

„ „ Josias Morgan, M.A., Hart H.

„ „ Richard Jones, M.A., Oriel.

9 Mar. „ Roger Kelly, B.A., Line.

„ „ William Lea, B.A., Line.

14 Mar. „ Edward Nicholson, B.A., Queen's.

15 Mar. „ Francis Petty, B.A., S. Alb. H.

16 Mar. „ John Trelauny, ' eq. aur. fil. n. m.,' Mert.

5 Apr. 1611, William Bradenham, M.A., Jes.

„ „ Barton Daniel, B.A., Oriel.

„ ,, Gilbert Ironside, B.A., Trin.

„ „ Thomas Browne, B.A., Trin.

„ „ Jonas Rivett, B.A., Trin.

8 Apr. „ Richard Rands, B.A., Trin.

„ „ Thomas Bishoppe, B.A., Trin.

„ „ William Lambert, B.A., Trin.

„ „ Matthias Watson, B.A., Line.

10 Apr. „ Francis Mansell, B.A., Jes.
» „ John Chennell, B.A., Corp.

,> „ Richard Kay, ' Professor Mathematicus,' S. Edm. H.

» „ Christopher Jones, S.C.L. five years, Jes.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

27!

15 Apr. 1611, Thomas Chaundler, B.A., New C.
„ „ John Heathe, B.A., New C.

„ „ Brian Duppa, B.A., Ch. Ch.

1 6 Apr. „ Richard Hall, B.A., Line.

17 Apr. „ William Gardener, B.A., S. Jo.

18 Apr. „ Francis Hilton, B.A., Univ.

„ „ Michael Thomas, B.A., Univ.

„ ,, Thomas Howgill, B.A., Univ.

19 Apr. „ Adam Wilson, M.A., Queen's.

20 Apr. „ John Browne, B.A., Ch. Ch.
22 Apr. „ John Inkersall, B.A., Exet.

„ „ Charles Progers, B.A., Jes.

„ „ Hugh Denner, B.A., Gloc. H.

24 Apr. „ Thomas Grange, B.A., Bras.

„ „ William Cleiburne (M.A., Cambr.), Hart H.

26 Apr. „ Matthias Scampton, B.A., Line.
„ „ Anthony Bunning, B.A., Line.

„ „ Robert Kilbie, B.A., Line.

„ „ Walter Biddulph, B.A., Trin.

27 Apr. „ Gabriel Clarke, B.A., Ch. Ch.

„ „ Percivall Burrell, B.A., Ch. Ch.

„ „ John Venner, of Prague.

„ „ Lewis Petrucchio, 'eques auratus, Italus' of S. Edm. H.

„ „ — Cheriton, B.A., Gloc. H.

9 May „ Matthew Waddington, B.A., Univ.
20 May „ Jasper Fisher, B.A., Magd. H.

25 May „ Henry Whitwicke, B.A., Gloc. H.

28 May „ William Bird, B.A., St. Edm. H.

„ „ Thomas Maudesly, B.A., S. Edm. H.

„ „ John Baber, B.A., Line.

29 May „ John Workeman, B.A., S. Alb. H.

30 May „ Lionel Randall, M.A., Cambr.

5 June „ Philip Tinckcomb, B.A., Exet.

6 June „ Nathaniel Norrington, B.A., Exet.

„ „ William Gregorie, B.A., Exet.

7 June „ Robert Bostock, B.A., Mert.

10 June „ Thomas Manwood, B.A., Line.
„ „ Thomas Baradell, B.A., Line.

12 June „ Edmund Haies, M.A., S. Alb. H.

13 June „ William Souch, B.A., Ch. Ch.
17 June „ Richard Coliford, B.A., Gloc. H.
20 June „ Robert Adridge, M.A., S. Edm. H.

„ „ Edward Pitt, Hart H.

25 June „ Robert Wright, D.D.

„ „ John Spenser, D.D.

„ „ Henry Ayrey, D.D.

I July „ Edward Andrewes, B.A., Bras.

„ „ William Beyard (Beiard), a Belgian.

„ „ Humphrey Farrar, B.A., Mert.

4 July „ Laurence Wright, B.A., Oriel.

„ „ Charles Trevagnian, ' armiger,' Oriel.

5 July „ Benjamin Vaughan, B.A., Trin.

272 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

5 July 1611, Bevill Greenfield (Greynvill), ' eq. aur. f. n. m.,' Exet.

„ „ John Flemming1, Exet.

9 July „ Edward Joy, M.A., Cambr.

„ „ Edward Reu Bandnu, a Norwegian.

„ „ Peter Adolphus, a Norwegian.

„ „ Mr. John Cardno, a Scot.

10 July „ John Wilson, B.A., Univ.

11 July „ Peter Gokel, a German.

13 July „ William Burnsell, B.A., Line.

„ „ Richard Elcocke, B.A., Bras.

„ „ Francis Smithe (Smyth), B.A., Bras.

„ „ Robert Earle, B.A., Gloc. H.

15 July „ Robert Eyre, B.A., Univ.

13 Aug. „ George Beely, B.A., Cambr.

„ „ James Astreus (d'Astre"), of Paris, a student of Medicine.

26 Aug. „ Theophilus Canicserus (Caniserius), of Halle, Saxony.

„ „ Ralph Flexney, B.A., Oriel.

10 Oct. „ Francis White, B.A., Magd. C.

1 1 Oct. „ Henry Carey, ' eq. fil.,' Exet.

„ „ Thomas Carey, ' eq. fil.,' Exet.

„ „ Thomas Chaloner, ' eq. fil.,' Exet.

14 Oct. „ William Gardner, B.A., Bras.

21 Oct. „ Anthony Clapton, B.A., Corp.
„ „ Edward Hurd, B.A., Corp.

„ „ Michael Jermin, B.A., Corp.

„ „ Henry Carey, ' eq. aur. fil.,' Exet.

„ „ Thomas Carey, ' eq. aur. fil.,' Exet.

„ „ Erasmus Brickenden, S.C.L., New C.

„ „ Thomas Merriott, S.C.L., New C.

22 Oct. „ Thomas Holte, B.A., Corp.
„ „ Richard James, B.A., Corp.
„ „ John Tompson, B.A., Line.

23-Oct. „ Matthew Colmer, ' D.C.L. fil.,' B.A., Corp.

„ „ Thomas Challoner, ' eq. fil.,' Exet.

29 Oct. „ Nicholas Baylie, B.A., Corp.

2 Nov. „ Arthur Dudlowe, a minister and preacher.

4 Nov. „ John Shilston, B.A., Broadg. H.

„ „ Peter Allen, B.A., Broadg. H.

12 Nov. „ William Grey, B.A., Univ.

15 Nov. „ John Wills, B.A., Exet.

16 Nov. „ Richard Hill, B.A., Bras.

21 Nov. „ John Petraeus Salbertus, a Frenchman.

„ „ Paul Solomaeus.

8 Dec. „ Christopher Holmes, B.A., Univ.

11 Dec. „ Jervis Smith, B.A., Bras.

12 Dec. „ James Banastre, a Norman.

„ „ Mark Stapper, Ziirich, Switzerland.

„ „ Constantius Farenheid, a Prussian.

„ „ John Rodolph Hessius, Zurich, Switzerland.

17 Dec. „ William Younge, Line, (a Scot, M.A. Aberdeen.)
4 Jan. i6i£, William Lancaster, B.A., Queen's.

1 Son of Sir Thomas Flemming, Chief Justice of England.

REGISTRUM UNIVEKSITAT1S OXON. 273

4 Jan. 164, Ellis Price, B.A., Hart H.

„ „ James Cleyton, B.A., Magd. H.

14 Jan. „ George Byley, Cambridge.

21 Jan. „ William James, B.A., Ch. Ch.

„ „ Andrew Sonnibancke, B.A., Ch. Ch.

24 Jan. „ Edward Jones, B.A., Hart H.

25 Jan. „ John Rodes, B.A., Bras.

28 Jan. „ Samuel Seward, B.A., Oriel,

29 Jan. „ John Oldam, B.A., Corp.

30 Jan. „ Melchisedec Waltham, B.A., Ch. Ch.

31 Jan. „ Robert Lovell.

7 Feb. „ Thomas Mills, B.A., Broadg. H.

8 Feb. „ Robert Tracey, ' eq. aur. fil. n. m.,' Exet.

10 Feb. „ Humphrey Evans, B.A., S. Edm. H.
13 Feb. „ William Smith, M.A., Exet.

„ „ Moses Wall, B.A., Exet.

17 Feb. „ Thomas Dennison, B.A., Univ.

„ „ Hezechias Woodward, B.A., Ball.

1 8 Feb. „ Francis Presse, B.A., Corp.
21 Feb. „ Thomas Alcocke, B.A., Bras.

26 Feb. „ John Storre, B.A., Corp.

28 Feb. „ Edward Terry, B.A., Ch. Ch.

2 Mar. „ George Stanckcombe, B.A., Exet,
6 Mar. „ Lewis Jones, B.A., Jes.

„ „ Richard Parsons, B.A., Trin.

9 Mar. „ William Crosse, B.A., S. Mary H.
13 Mar. „ Richard Gardner, B.A., Ch. Ch.
20 Mar. „ Francis Leigh, B.A., Bras.

„ „ Thomas Leigh, B.A., Bras.

„ „ Henry Ney (Neigh), B.A., Bras.

„ „ Richard Eatonn, B.A., Bras.

23 Mar. „ George Farroll (Farvall), B.A., Bras.

„ „ Thomas Howell, B.A., Jes.

„ „ Hugh Griffith, a preacher.

30 Mar. 1612, Edward Collins, B.A., Exet.

3 Apr. „ Samuel Gifford, B.A., Bras.

„ „ Matthias Evans, ' generosus,' London ; instructed in the
Hebrew, Greek, Latin, and vernacular tongues, who had
come to the Univ. to study.

4 Apr. „ Ralph Radecliffe, attorney of the Univ. in civil cases. He

could not readily get a supply of books on municipal law,
and therefore required access to the library.

18 Apr. „ Nicholas Wallington, B.A,, Ch. Ch.

30 Apr. „ Randulph Brireton, B.A., S. Mary H.

4 May „ James Evington, B.A., Exet.

„ „ Thomas Hele, B.A., Exet.

„ „ Robert Petipher, B.A., Exet.

„ „ Thomas Harris, B.A., Exet.

5 May „ David Williams, B.A., Hart H.

„ „ Thomas Whittingham, B.A., Corp.

8 May „ Nathaniel Harris, M.A., New C.

11 May „ Nicholas Kemys, S.C.L., Jes.

VOL. II, PART I. T

274

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

14 May 1612,

15 May „

16 May „
22 May „

» »>

28 May „

5 June „

7 July „

14 July „

1 8 July
I Sept.
10 Oct.
17 Oct.

19 Oct.

20 Oct.
23 Oct.
26 Oct.

»
29 Oct.

2 Nov.

3 Nov.
9 Nov.

»
12 Nov.

u

17 Nov.

If

»

19 Nov.
23 Nov.
25 Nov.
3 Dec.

ii Dec. „

» »
23 Jan. i6i§,

25 Jan. „

26 Jan. „

Conrad Coller, S.C.L., Liibeck, Saxony.

Luke Velser, S.C.L., Niirnberg.

John James Starke, S.C.L., Niirnberg.

Thomas Littleton, B.A., Broadg. H.

Robert Welden, B.A., Ch. Ch.

John Cole, B.A., New C.

Adam Griffithes, B.A., Broadg. H.

Anthony Whyte, B.A., Corp.

John Rilston, B.A., Bras.

John Cell, ' armiger,' Magd. C. (afterwards a Bart, in co.

Derby).

Sigismund Hierel, student of Law, Niirnberg.
John Purchelius, Pyratus, Francus.
Peter van Roosbecke, J.U.D., Middleburg, Zeland.
John Cockring, Gustrenensis. ,
Samuel Hortensius, Berne, Switzerland.
Henry Ainscombe, S. Alb. H.
Thomas Alanson, B.A., Univ.
John Derramondt, a Belgian, stud. Theol.
Thomas Millington, B.A., Ball.
Brian Darcy, Magd. H. (He had travelled and was skilled

in several languages.)
Jenkin Bowen, B.A., Hart H.
Henry Locket, Hart H.
John Gerrard, B.A., Ch. Ch.
Thomas Selby, B.A., Broadg. H.
Alexander Crooke, B.A., Ch. Ch.
Samuel Moyle, B.A., Exet.
Gregory Martin, B.A., Exet.
Anthony Northcott, B.A., Exet.
John Dowriche, B.A., Exet.
Joshua Palmer, B.A., Exet.
John Stasemore, B.A., Gloc. H.
William Vaughan, B.A., Jes. •

Samuel Clotterbucke, B.A., Magd. H.
Fisher Dilke, B.A., Magd. H.
James Dugdale, B.A., Magd. H.
Robert Oxenbridge, ' eq. aur. f. n. m.,' Exet.
John Richmond, B.A., Ball.
John English, B.A., Ball.
James Levita, ' Judaeus orientalis.'
William Bodurda, B.A., Hart H.
Charles Higford, B.A., Ball.
Michael Christianus, a Dane (Copenhagen), ' politioris dis-

ciplinae professor.'
Claudius Plumius, a Dane.
Ericus Clemenzius, a Dane (Copenhagen).
John Willoughbie (Willowbey), B.A., Ball.
William Willoughbie (Willoby), B.A., Ball.
Thomas Napkin, B.A., Broadg. H.
Laurence Abell, B.A., Broadg. H.
John Fley, B.A., Exet

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 275

26 Jan. l6l§, Christopher Viguers, B.A., Exet.

30 Jan. „ William Freake, B.A., S. Mary H.
I Feb. „ William Hill, B.A., Ball.

3 Feb. „ Justus Hernius, a Belgian, son of John Heurnius, Prof.

Med. in Leyden.

4 Feb. „ William Armestone, B.A., Ball

„ „ Mr. — Balcanquell, Exet.

9 Feb. „ Nicholas Hawkins, B.A., Jes.

„ „ Robert Greenewood, B.A., S. Edm. H.

12 Feb. „ Francis Smaleman, B.A., Exet.

„ „ Francis Feild, B.D.

22 Feb. „ George Teonge, B.A., Mert.

„ „ George Beale, B.A., Trin.

26 Feb. „ Ciriacus Heidesianus, J.U.D., a German (Saxony).
„ „ John Philip Geuderus, J.U.D., a German.

„ „ Christopher Rottingerus, ' generosus,' a German.
3 Mar. „ Hugh Whistler, B.A., Line.

5 Mar. „ Philip James Tucher (Niirnberg), S.C.L., a German.

„ „ Gabriel in Curia (Niirnberg), S.C.L., a German.

„ „ Christopher Erasmus Tucher (Niirnberg), S.C.L., a
German.

„ „ John James Tetzel (Niirnberg), S.C.L., a German.

,, „ George Gebhart (Niirnberg), S.C.L., a German.

„ „ John Christopher Graetter (Niirnberg), S.C.L., a German.

„ „ Theodore Bough (Buchius), Tubingen, a German.

„ „ Levinus Boughe (Buchius), Tubingen, a German.

16 Mat. „ William Combe, B.A., Ball.

9 Apr. 1613, William Hill, B.A., Line.

22 Apr. „ Robert Spotswood, Exet., M.A. Glasg., son of Archbp. of
Glasgow.

27 Apr. „ Gawin Stewart (Stuart), a Scot, of Glasg. Univ.
„ ,j Thomas Levett, B.A., Line.

29 Apr. „ William Locket, B.A., Line.

3 May „ John Smith, S. Mary H.

12 May1 „ Isaac Casaubon, Ch. Ch.

20 May „ Laurence Bodley, Mert., ' Nepos Thomae Bodley.'

„ „ John2 Miltonus, Broadg. H.

22 May „ John Morris, Ch. Ch.

31 May „ Walter Newburgh, Hart H.

7 June „ Reinhold Farenhad (Ferrenhide), a Prussian.

„ „ Peter Persius, a Dane.

„ „ Henry Wentzellius (Wetzel).

„ „ Thomas Wentzellius (Wetzel).

„ „ Philip Beinkellius.

„ „ Gawin Hamleton, of Glasg. Univ.

19 June „ Toby Willis, Broadg. H.

1 12 May 1613. 'Supplicat ven. Congreg. etc. Isaacus Casaubonus, vir literatissi-
mus, ut bona vestra cum venia liceat ei publicae bibliothecae beneficio frui.' The
date of the entry in the library book is not given ; the ink seems to point to the same
day as the entry for 20 May.

a ' John ' in the list ; but in the supplicat ' Thomas ' Milton, ' generosus nuper ab
exteris nationibus reversus.'

T 2

276

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

19 June 1613,

28 June
i July

8 July

9 July

10 July
17 July

24 July

»

28 July

29 July

»

2 Aug.
1 1 Aug.
6 Sept.

24 Sept.
6 Oct.
19 Oct.

21 Oct.
»

22 Oct.
»

25 Oct.

9 Nov.

13 Nov.

»

21 Nov.
29 Nov.

1 Dec. „

2 Dec. „
5 Feb. i6lf,

7 Feb. „

8 Feb. „

9 Feb. „
14 Feb. „

l6Feb. „

I7Feb; „

Benjamin Cox, Broadg. H.

Edmund Laurey, Broadg. H.

Cadwallader Salsburie, Hart H.

William Challenor, Broadg. H.

James Manneryng (Manning), lately of the Court of Henry

Prince of Wales, now of Exet. Coll.
Richard Marwell, Broadg. H.
Philip Paine, Univ.
Francis Potter, Trin.
Thomas Ogle, Univ.
Amias Poulett, ' arm. f. n. m.,' Trin.
John Wells, Bras.
William Thomas, Bras.
Thomas Prichard, Jes.
David Mortimer, Magd. C.
John Butler, Ball.
John Wood, Ball.
John Huggins, Ball.
John Dunton, Trin.
William Roleston, Exet.
John Dicus, N.I.H.
Adam Page, Ball.
Swithin Cleeves, B.A., Broadg. H.
Arthur Lake, Warden of New C.
Christopher Coppleston, Oriel.
George Singe, Ball.
Thomas Woodyates, Exet.
John Bestpitch, Ball.
John de Leudorst, a German.
John a Creitzen, a German.
Christian Anasergius, a German.
Henry1 Fowler, jurist, New C.
Thomas Boothe, jurist, New C.
Henry Whitfeild, jurist, New C.
Peter Goldman, ' Anglus peregrinus.'
John Baker, Exet.
Thomas Stafford, Exet.
William Lucy, Trin.

George Ulrici, Angarensis Saxo (? of Engern, Westphalia).
Pascha van der Lue, Megapolitanus (? Mecklenburg).
Christopher Angelus, a Greek.
— Havard.

Robert Murrey, a Scot.
Henry Panton, Queen's.
Zorobabel Maultus, Mert.
Henry Bray, Univ.
John Deyos, Magd. H.
William Webb, Magd. C., 'in

studiosus.'

Peter Bowne, Mr., late of Corp.
Henry Power, Mert.
1 Scored out, and ' Edward ' (?) written over it.

Mathematicis admodum

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 277

17 Feb. l6if, Henry Barkley, S.C.L., Fellow of All So.

18 Feb. „ John Anwill, Hart H.
22 Feb. „ Henry Crooke, Ch. Ch.

2 Mar. „ William Clifford, Magd. H.

17 Mar. „ Hugh Pike, M.A., Magd. H.

„ „ Walter Mohune, M.A., Magd. H.

„ „ John Gibbs, B.A., Magd. C.

1 8 Mar. „ Humphrey Sainthill, B.A., Line.
22 Mar. „ Zachary Johnson, B.A., Line.
28 Mar. 1614, Thomas Vicars, B.A., Queen's.

1 Apr. „ Edward Fleetwood, B.A., Trin.
4 Apr. „ John Watkins, B.A., Jes.

„ „ Ambrose Scudamore, S.C.L., Gloc. H.

8 Apr. „ Charles Beavis, ' de insula Garnsey, in bonarum artium

studio versatissimus.'

2 May „ Oliver Morton, B.A., Exet.

9 May „ Lewis Stevens, M.A., Exet.

19 May „ Thomas Crane, B.A., Ball.
„ „ David Price, B.A., Ball.

28 May „ John Butteresse, M.A., S. Edm. H.

17 June „ Edmund Brockhurst, B.A,., Oriel.

20 June „ — Capmell, M.A., Ball.

„ - Flavell, B.A., Wadh.

„ „ - Tapper, B.A., Wadh.

2 July „ — Corbett, B.A., Mert.

6 July „ John Hollins, B.A., Trin.

„ „ Yeldard Alvey, B.A., Trin.

„ „ John Feild, B.A., Trin.

12 July „ — Horsman, M.A., Cambr.

26 July ,, Warner Wentholt, a German, of Steinfort University.

10 Oct. „ Alexander Huish, B.A., Wadh.
19 Oct. „ Thomas Bradford, B.A., Exet.

21 Oct. „ John Churcher, B.A., Ball.

„ „ Richard Thornton, B.A., Line.

22 Oct. „ John Watkins, B.A., Exet.

7 Nov. „ James Robins, B.A., Line.

10 Nov. „ Timothy Woodroffe, B.A., Ball.

„ „ Christopher Pitts, M.A., New C.

17 Nov. „ Thomas Crane, B.A., New C.

19 Nov. „ Joseph Hull, B.A., S. Mary H.

22 Nov. „ Thomas Richardson, B.A., Queen's.

8 Dec. „ John Steward.

„ „ Gawin Hamleton.

13 Dec. „ Christopher Rogers, B.A., Line.
„ „ John Yorke, B.A., Mert.

14 Jan. l6lf, Sixtinus Amana, sojourning in Exet. College, a student

of Oriental languages ; from University of Franeker, in
Friesland.

20 Jan. „ Richard Hartwell, B.A., Mert.
„ „ Robert Goodwin, B.A., Oriel.
„ „ John Norton, B.A., Oriel.

24 Jan. „ John Jacobus, Baro Justigensis.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

24 Jan. l6lf Michael Freibrigicus.

„ „ Acatius a Sidon, Brandenburg.

„ „ Charles de Linda, Prutenus.

„ „ John Chemnisius, Ursinus (of Irsee, Swabia).

25 Feb. „ Edmund Jones, gent., a student of municipal law, from

Lincoln's Inn, London.

2 Mar. „ Henry Badger, B.A., Ball.

„ „ John Goldsmith, B.A., Mert.

4 Mar. „ William Dawes, B.A., Wadh.

7 Mar. „ Richard Spicer, B.A., Exet.

9 Mar. „ Thomas Goddard, M.A., All So.

11 Mar. „ John Whistler, B.A.

24 Mar. „ — Blake, B.A., Exet.

31 Mar. 1615, Abraham Forman, B.A., Univ.

„ „ William Nutter, B.A., Univ.

27 Apr. „ William Jemmett, B.A., Magd. C.

28 Apr. „ Martin Simpson, B.A., Gloc. H.

29 Apr. Thomas Browne, B.A., Exet.
4 May Henry Bedford, B.A., Line.
9 May John Baylie, B.A., Exet.

12 May Anthony Kirkham, B.A., Glouc. H.

13 May William Garnet, B.A., Queen's.

20 May William Walker, B.A., Ball.
23 May Thomas Jones, B.A., Jes.

25 May Robert Highemore, B.A., Ball.

6 June George Gillingham, B.A., Broadg. H.
15 June Christopher Collard, B.A., Magd. C.

„ Thomas Holt, B.A., Magd. C.

23 June Robert Phillipps, B.A., Hart H.

„ David Lloyd, B.A., Hart H.

I July John Toppe, B.A., Hart H.

„ Avery Thompson, B.A., Queen's.

3 July Ralph Freke, B.A., Hart H.

4 July John Willis, M.A., New C.

„ John Maddocks, B.A., Jes.

7 July Rouland Willet, M.A., Hart H.
18 July James Dorvilius, a German, Exet.

21 July James Bradshewe, M.A., Magd. C.
25 Oct. George Harding, B.A., New C.

7 Nov. Gilbert Jones, B.A., Oriel.

17 Nov. Edmund Hills, B.A., Magd. H.

25 Nov. John Houghton, B.A., S. Alb. H.

4 Dec. Ralph Stuckius (Stupius), Zurich, Exet. Coll.

„ John Wasserus, Ziirich, Exet. Coll.

9 Dec. Peter Baptista, a noble Italian.
20 Jan. 16 $, John Rumblowe, B.A., Exet.

„ John Cowlin, B.A., Exet.

23 Jan. Adrian Soetwater (? Swetwater), of Zeland, a German.

I Feb. , Randolph Owen, Jes.

3 Feb. , John Angell, B.A., Magd. H.

9 Feb. , Henry Allan, M.A., Wadh.

„ , Roger Coker, B.A., Trin.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 279

9 Feb. i6lf George Lewkner, B.A., Trin.
17 Feb. „ Guy Harris, B.A., Exet.

4 Mar. „ Robert Tooker, B.A., Ball.

5 Mar. „ Robert Paine, B.A., Ch. Ch.
14 Mar. „ Thomas Chambers, B.A., Ball.

„ „ Stephen More, B.A., Ball.

26 Mar. 1616, Thomas Prichard, B.A., Hart H.

11 Apr. „ Caesar Caladrinus1, a German.

26 Apr. „ John Cave, B.A., Line.

29 Apr. „ George Palmer, B.A., Line.

„ „ Richard Harrison, B.A., Line.

„ „ Nicholas Egleton, B.A., S. Alb. H.

I May „ Richard Beddoe, B.A., Broadg. H.

6 May „ Edward Baber, B.A., Trin.

25 May „ Edmund Sheapheard, B.A., Queen's.

31 May „ John Davies, B.A., S. Edm. H.

I June „ Constantinus Caesar, a German.

„ „ James Reogosius (Rogosius).

„ „ Anthony Fremeanus.

„ „ Fabian Abosdo.

„ „ Balthazar a Bastio.

„ „ John Strebelius.

„ „ James Flemmyng, a Scot.

„ „ John de Lyne, a German.

„ „ Edward Thome, of London.

„ „ Nicholas Williamson, a Dane (Copenhagen).

10 June „ Robert Lloyd, B.A., Trin.
16 June „ — Howe, M.A., Magd. H.

20 June „ William Norman, B.A., S. Alb. H.

„ „ Thomas Chafie, B.A., Queen's.

27 June „ John Braddon, B.A., Exet.

28 June „ Andrew Reade, B.A., Trin.
„ „ Richard Russell, B.A., Trin.

i July „ John Martin, M.A., Univ.

4 July ,, Hugh Vaughan, B.A., Hart H.
27 July „ — Lussington, B.A., Line.

12 Aug. „ - Straunge, B.A., Exet.

22 Aug. „ — Farndon, B.A., Trin.

23 Sept. „ Matthew Harry, B.A., Exet.

5 Oct. „ Toby Potter, B.A., Queen's.

„ „ Thomas Hudson, B.A., Queen's.

7 Oct. „ John Durston, B.A., Ball.

9 Oct. „ William Stappe, B.A., Magd. H.

10 Oct. „ Everard Schutten, a Belgian.

16 Oct. „ Henry Rainsford, ' eq. aur. fil.,' Hart H.

7 Nov. „ - Bigmore, Jes.

9 Nov. „ Cornelius Burgesse, Line.

„ „ Gabriel Arderne, Line.

13 Nov. „ Wolfgang Albertus, ' Pomerius,' of Niirnberg.
„ „ Benedict Coler, of Niirnberg.

„ „ Jodocus Christopher Cresse (Kresse), of Niirnberg.

1 On 17 July 1620, Caladrinus had a dispensation from Congreg. for not attending
the lectures of Reg. Prof. Div.

a8o

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXOX.

13 Nov. 1616, Benedict Thelling, a Swiss, Biennensis (i.e. of Biel).

„ „ John Brunius, a Swiss, of Neuchatel.

1 8 Nov. „ Richard Aldworth, an English gentleman.

12 Dec. „ John Vincent, New C.

20 Feb. l6i£, John Crooke > , . .-,,. ,

v-t. i TT u / auditores Juris per Chirographum

Charles Harbert I ±. f ^ . „ .. &

T , „. I Professons Regii.
John Rives

10 Oct. 1617, Christian van der Reken, German.

9 Dec. „ John Petteus Snedus, a German.

30 June 1618, Peter Guillam, a Frenchman of good family.

10 Oct. i6i8J, Christopher Gothofred Gugel, a 'patricius' of Niirnberg.
„ „ Wolfgang2 Ruther.

„ „ Conrad ab Haus, in Wanthoffen et Reess (in Gueldres,
Holland).

„ „ Peter Fiihrman, Dantzig.

„ „ Andrew Schilling, Strasburg, Alsace.

„ „ John Lesly, a Scot (afterwards Bp. of Clougher, Ireland).

„ „ Manius 3 Younge.

12 Oct. „ Andrew Aidie, a Scot, M.A. (University not stated).

24 Nov. „ Robert Arnold, ' arm. fil. n. m.,' S. Alb. H.

„ „ Philip Brande, Zeland.

4 Feb. i6if, Theodore Wintgnis, Stud. Theol., Gueldres, from Arnheim.

17 Feb. „ Peter Dauber, a German, of Marpurg in Hesse.

8 Mar. „ Henry Gascoigne, ' arm. fil. n. m.,' Queen's.

„ „ (?)Thomas Luttrell, M.A.

16 Apr. 1619, Peter Goel (Gool), of University of Leyden.

„ „ Hermann Pincier, a Saxon, from Liibeck.

24 Apr. „ John Antoranus *, a German.

„ „ Joachim Prigge, of Hamburg.

„ „ Christopher Frise, of Berlin, Marchicus.

„ „ William Thilenus (Tilenus), Zeland.

„ „ John Peregrinus Interberg, a Saxon.

9 June „ Francis Whiddon, gent.

„ „ Barnard Wright, licentiate in Surgery.

11 Oct. „ Christian Levingham, of Glasg. Univ. (an error for C.

Cunningham).

1 8 Nov. „ John Nudigate, ' eq. aur. fil.,' Trin.
„ „ John Pledwell, ' eq. aur. fil.,' Trin.

„ „ Edward Bisshoppe, ' eq. aur. fil.,' Trin.
„ „ Henry Glenham, ' eq. aur. fil.,' Trin.

19 Nov. „ Thomas Greisly, ' eq. aur. fil.,' Trin.

„ „ James Fetzer, ' e Norico Castello ' (i. e. Niirnberg).

„ „ Matthias Fetzer, '"e Norico Castello ' (i. e. Niirnberg).

15 Feb. l6|$, Ralph Hatfield, B.D., Cambr.

3 Apr. 1620, John Seidel, Hanoviensis (? of Hanau), a German.

3 May „ Richard 5 Losselbole, Niirnberg, ' patricius.'

„ „ Robert Napier, ' eq. aur. fil.,' Exet.

1 From this date most of these names are autographs.

2 He writes himself as ' Wolfgang Wilhelm Ehmreutter ab Hofreut. Palatinus.'
* So has been written ' Imannus de Jung. Zeland. e coll. Exon.'

4 More correctly ' John Anchoranus, Podiolaureus, Callus. (? from Le Puy, Podium
Vallavorum)'

s Written by himself ' Burchard Loffelbele 4 Kolberg.'

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

28l

4 May 1620, John Baylie, an English gentleman.

20 May „ Hasting Ewins, ' arm. f. n. m.,' Exet.

„ „ Samuel Bavo, Col(ogne ?}.

25 May „ James Furbesius, ex Academica Neabrodensi (? Forbes of

New Aberdeen).

6 June „ John James Wolph, of Zurich.

26 June „ James Wolf, a German.

„ „ Thomas Procter (Porter), gent.

I July „ John Strowd, ' eq. aur. fil.,' Exet.

4 July „ Peter van Hoord, of Amsterdam.

17 July „ James le Quern, a Norman, of Caen.

22 July „ John Home, a Belgian.

28 July „ Otho Fredericus a Hund, ' Eques Silesius.'

„ „ Wilhelm Abrahamus von Thumbshirn, ' Eques Mesnicus '
(i. e. of Meissen, Saxony).

„ „ Wolfgang Theodorus \ ' Eques Mesnicus.'

„ • „ Samuel Fleischer, ' generosus,' Vratislau, Silesia.

,, „ Joachim Tranchaeus (Francaeus), from Liefland, Curland.

„ „ Joshua van der Taun, ' Eques Francus.'

30 Aug. „ Nicolaus Jansonius (Sansonius), Gueldres.

„ „ Georgius Preutten, Dantzig.

„ „ George Raleigh, ' arm. fil. 'n. m.,' Exet.

4 Sept. „ Edward Dawson, M.A., Cambr.

10 Oct. „ John Trachin, a Scot, of Aberdeen Univ. (an error for

' Strachin ').

3 Nov. „ Hugh Pollard, gent.

14 Nov. „ Albert Pomer, Niirnberg, 'patricius.'

„ „ Leonard Grunder (Grundherr), Niirnberg, 'patricius.'

„ ,, George Schevell (Scheurl), Niirnberg, ' patricius.'

16 Dec. „ Charles Holloway, of the Inner Temple, London.

16 Mar. 162?, Thomas Wortley (Worthly), son of Countess of Devon.
13 Apr. 1621, John Kendall, ' arm. fil. n. m.,' Exet.

„ „ Percival Willoughbie, ' eq. aur. fil.,' Magd. C.

„ ,, John Maynard, ' arm. fil. n. m.,' Exet.

25 Apr. „ Baldwin Hemmeus (Hamaeus), a German (from London).

9 May „ John Tucke, M.A., Cambr.

17 May , Careius Raleigh, ' eq. aur. fil.,' Wadh.

30 May , Frederick Rungius, a German, Greifswald, Poemmern.

„ , Alexander Aischinus (Eysskryn), Greifswald, Poemmern.

„ , John Fundermillen (van der Miiller), Leyden.

9 June , John Lane, ' arm. fil. n. m.,' Line.

11 June , William Morris, Exet.

16 June , John Fretchvill, ' eq. aur. fil.,' Magd. H.

22 June , John Goffe (Gosse).

25 June „ Cecil Calvert, Trin., son of Sir George Calvert, ' eq. aur.'
and principal Secretary of State.

9 July „ Sampson Potts, gent.

10 July „ James Hamilton, Earl of Arran and Baron Even in Scot-

land, and Annerdale in England (i. e. Aven and Enner-
dale), of Exet. Coll. (afterwards the third Marquis of
Hamilton).

1 He writes himself ' Wolfgang Dieterich von Thumbschirn.'

282 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

10 July 1621, James , M.A., Glasg. (Clearly Lord Arran's tutor,

but the registrar did not catch his Scotch name, and has
left a blank.)

11 July „ Robert Kilbee, stud, of Municipal Law.
„ „ Richard Watts, stud, of Municipal Law.

21 July „ Reyner Heuhnsen (Henhuser, a Wood) Batavus. (He was

cr. M.A. in 1622.)
1 8 Sept. „ Thomas Gardiner, of the Inner Temple (afterwards

Recorder of London).

15 Oct „ John ab Hamskerke (Heemskerck), student of Law,

Amsterdam.
„ „ Gerard Scharp (Schaeppf), student of Law, Amsterdam.

25 Oct. „ Robert Smith, son of Countess of Exeter.

6 Dec „ Eric. N. Themistinus, a Swede, of Stockholm.

26 Jan. 162^, George Rattaler1, a German.

30 Jan. „ Thomas Dod, ' arm fil. n. m.,' Exet.
„ „ Thomas Carmino, ' arm. fil. n. m.,' Exet.

23 Feb. „ Thomas Fulford, ' eq. aur. fil.,' Exet.

„ „ Thomas Teringham, ' eq. aur. fil.,' Magd. C.

1 1 Mar. „ Reginald Mohune, ' Baronetti fil.,' Exet.

„ „ William Samuel, ' arm. fil. n. m.,' Exet.

4 May 1622, Francis Vincent, ' Baronetti fil.'

16 May „ Reginald Alberda, a German, Groningen, Frisius.
„ „ John Gravers.

„ „ John Cling (Klinge), Groningen, Frisius.

24 May „ John Webb, ' Caio-Gonvillensis, Cantab-Oxoniensis.'

28 June „ Luke Holstein, Hamburg, ' ut meliores in bonis artibus

faciat progressus.'

4 July „ Thomas Servienus, Batavus.

13 July „ Nicholas a Qualen, Holstein.

„ „ Hermann a Bommelen (Bomble), Bremen, Saxo.

„ „ Edward Mills, ' Baronetti fil.'

20 July „ Henry Gascoigne, 'armiger,' Queen's.

LISTS OF STUDENTS OF THE HALLS.

When a vacancy occurred in the Principalship of a Hall, the election
rested with the whole number of ' Scholares ' 2 then in the Hall. They
announced their election to the Vice-Chancellor, who then admitted the
person so elected to the Principalship. The record of this admission (in
GG.) sometimes contains the names of all or of some of the ' Scholares '
who voted in the election ; and it is from this source that the following
lists are derived : —

5 Jan. i54f (Hart Hall).

William Moore, M.A. (Reg. 1, 189 ; Boase,p. 34), resigned the principalship
of Hart H. Richard Heyden, M.A. (Reg. 1. 167). and Nicholas Mayowe, M.A.

1 ' George Bataller Doublet, Hagae Comit.' (La Hague).

3 I. e. All graduates and undergraduates (except ' poor scholars ') whose names were
on the books. See the proceedings at Jesus College on 3 July 1620.

REGISTRUM UMVERSITATIS OXON. 283

(Reg. I. 188), certified that the 'scholares' of the hall had elected Thomas
Vyvyan, M.A. (Reg. I. 201, Boase, p. 35). The Vice-Chancellor therefore
admitted him to the office, and he put in as his sureties for the payment of
the rent of the hall, W. Paule and T. Williams.

27 Jan. 154! (New Inn Hall).

Richard Richardson, Principal of N. I. H. resigned. On I Feb. David
Lewys, B.C.L. (Reg. I. 197), was elected by the students and admitted to
office by the Vice-Chancellor.

1 8 Sept. 1546 (White Hall).

John Harpesfeld, M.A. (Reg. 1. 187), brought to the Vice-Chancellor the re-
signation of Nicholas Harpesfeld (Reg. I. 205), Principal of White Hall ('Aula
Alba'). The ' sodales et scholares ' of the hall elected Thomas Pontisbury,
B.C.L., but he declined the office. They then elected Mr. (Giles) Hilling
(Reg, I. 206), who was admitted by the Vice-Chancellor, and put in for his
sureties Mr. John Harpisfeld and Mr. John Williams.

5 Feb. 154^ (S. Mary Hall).

Anthony Albone (Reg. I. 172), Principal of S. Mary H., resigned. The
' scholastici ' of the hall elected Morgan Philipp (Reg. I. 190), and he was
admitted by the Vice-Chancellor, putting in as his sureties Harman Evans
and James Collingson.

26 Sept. 1547 (Univ. Coll.).

Before Dr. Wright, Vice-Chancellor, in the chapel of Durham College,
there appeared Hugh Hutchison (Reg. I. 177), George Ellyson1, and
Edmund Thompson (Reg. 1. 205), (Masters of Arts and Fellows of Univ. Coll.),
and certified that Mr. Richard Salvyne (Reg. I. 147) had been elected Master
of Univ. Coll. in place of Dr. (John) Crayfforde (Reg. 1. 120), deceased. The
Vice-Chancellor thereupon admitted Salvine and administered the oath
'juxta statutorum dicti collegii exigentiam.'

20 Feb. 154! (White Hall).

John Bowden (Reg. I. 177) brought to the Vice-Chancellor the resignation
of Mr. Giles Hyllyng, Principal of White Hall, to which Mr. Richard Bod-
nam and D8. Christopher Mychell of White Hall were witnesses (GG. 27 b).

There then came before the Vice-Chancellor —

Mr. Richard Bodnam, William Lyggyns (? Hyggyns),

D8. Christopher Mychell (Reg. I. 209), John Tut,
Rector (?) Benet (?), Robert Crayford,

William Drage, William Crudge,

Thomas Wise (Wysse), John Reve (? Reg. I. 218),

Edward Warre, John Stampe,

John Murton, Griffin Llowed,

Thomas Murton,

' scholares Aulae Albae,' and elected Mr. John Man (Reg. I. 175) to be
their principal.

27 Aug. 1548 (New Inn Hall).

Dr. David Lewes, Principal of N. I. H., resigned, and Mr. John Gybons
(Gybbons) (Reg. I. 198) was elected by the ' scholares ' of the hall, viz. : —

1 The proper distinction of the degrees of the two similar names in Reg. I. 205, is
to assign to this one the degrees suppl. for M.A. June 1545, lie. 1545, inc. 8 Feb.

284 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

Mr. Powell. G. Lloyde.

Mr. Langley. — Humfrey.

Mr. Edwards. J. Gryffyth.

Mr. Prytherche. R. Watkyns.

Mr. Pricharde. G. Games.

Mr. Hughes. W. Hollande.

Rec. Dobson. Lingam (? Hingham) Jones.

W. Geyles. T. Jones.

9 March 154! (Hart Hall).

Thomas Vivian, Principal of Hart Hall, resigned, and Mr. Philip Randall
{Reg. I. 210, Boase, p. 36) was elected by the votes of all the ' scholares' of
the hall then resident in the University ; viz. : —

D8. Richard Tremayn (Reg. I. 214). John Lowman.

D". Richard Sheper1. George Sturbrydge.

Peter Curreton Charles Bath.

Thomas Glyn. Stephen Marke.

William Dyngley. Richard Sutbury.

Mr. Randall was thereupon admitted Principal ' ex speciali licentia Cancel-
larii Univ. Oxon.,' and put in as his sureties Mr. Robert James and Mr.
Thomas Williams.

21 Nov. 1549 (Broadg. H.).

Jentilis Grenfild, Thomas Johnson,

William Tyndall,

'scholares ' of Broadg. H., appeared on behalf of the other ' scholares ' to
intimate that they had elected Thomas Randolphe, M.A. (Reg. I. 214), to be
their principal in place of Robert Weston (Reg. I. 189), resigned.

9 June 1550 (Broadg. H.).

Thomas Darbishire, Thomas Hamden,

William Darbisheire, Robert Jonson,

Richard Stephens, Edward Moorecrofte,

Richard Linche (Lynche), Roland Baugh,

Peter Humphrey, Thomas Johnson,

John Richarson,

'scholares' of Broadgates H., appeared before the Vice-Chancellor with a
statement of their complaints against their principal, Mr. Thomas Randoll.

19 July 1550 (Magd. H.).

Thomas Mansell, John Power (? Daver),

Redmand Sheth, Nicholas Pyrrye,

William Davis, Robert Loher,

Robert Moore, Robert Halton,

Robert Collwell, Nicholas Wyllson (PWylliamson),

Simon Parret (vide infra), John Hynton,

Robert Wells, Anthony Hynton,

William Seger,

' scholares' of Magd. H. elected Mr. John Redman (Reg. I. 188), to be their
principal in place of Simon Parret, M.A. (Reg. I. 170), resigned.
27 Oct. 1550 (St. Mary H.).
In the presence of Henry Dawbeney (Reg. I. 220), 'scriba;' Mr. John Long-

1 See Reg. I. 215, where by a misprint he is called 'John.' Brod. p. 260.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 285

lond (Reg. I. 201), Archdeacon of Bucks ; D8. George Biscam ; and Patrick
Barette: — Morgan Phillipps, B.D., resigned the principalship of S. Mary H. to
Dr. Tresham, the Vice-Chancellor. The 'scholares' of the hall then elected
Mr. William Northfolke (Reg. I. 206) to be their principal.

17 Dec. 1550 (New Inn H.).

Dr. Gybbons, Principal of N. I. H., resigned ; and the 'scholares ' of the
hall thereupon elected William Awbreye, B.C.L. (Reg. I. 225), to be their
principal.

29 Oct. 1551 (GG. 55 b) (Univ. Coll.).

Richard Salvane, Master of Univ., resigned (in the College chapel in the
presence of Mr. Edmund Tompson, Mr. Ralph Cockye (Reg. I. 200), and
Mr. James Dugdell (Reg. I. 210), fellows of the college) because by reason of
his ' infirmity of body, he could in no wise do such things as the office re-
quired.'

In the election of a new Master, George Ellyson, fellow, gave his vote for
Edmund Tompson ; but Edmund Tompson, James Dugdell, William Raw-
son (Reg. I. 213), fellows, voted for George Ellyson, who was accordingly
admitted to the Mastership by the Vice-Chancellor on 30 Nov. 1551.

2 March 155^ (White Hall).

John Man, B.C.L., Principal of White Hall, resigned. Mr. John James
(? Reg. I. 216) was admitted principal in the presence of James Massam,
Thomas Malyverer, and William Martyn. Mr. James put in William Spensar
and John Symson as his sureties.

4 Apr. 1553 (Magdalen Hall) (Reg. I. 300).

Thomas Coveney (Reg. I. 213), was el. Principal of Magd. H. by the votes
of—

Ds. Thomas Goddall. William Perse.

D8. Robert Halton. John Nevile.

Nicholas Wilson. Richard Copledik.

John Meringe. William Sheppard.

John Shugborow. Richard Shepard.

Charles Dixwell. Thomas Dunkam.

George Tukker. Edmund Tynte.

Charles Tukker. Thomas Shogborow.

Jeffry Moore. Richard Belassis.

Thomas Perse. Gerald Dannett.

14 Oct. 1553 (Broadg. H.) (GG. 84 a).

In presence of William White, notary public, Mr. Thomas Darbisher,
student of Broadgates Hall, brought to Robert Morwent, Pres. of Corp., and
pro-Vice-Chancellor, the resignation of the principalship of that hall by Mr.
Thomas Randolph.

Mr. Richard Bradborne (Reg.l. 196), Thomas Twyng,

Mr. Edward Morecraft,

' scholares ' of the hall, attended to announce that the ' scholares ' of the
hall had unanimously elected Mr. Thomas Stempe, LL.D. (Reg. I. 222), to be
their principal.

6 Nov. 1553 (S. Mary H.).

William Norfolke, M.A., Principal of S. Mary H., resigned. The students
of the hall elected William Woode, M.A. (Reg. I. 209), and he was thereupon

286 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

admitted, Mr. John Wodeword, Fellow of Merton (Brod. p. 260), and
William Nabbe of S. Peter's in the East parish, being his sureties.

17 Sept. 1556 (S. Mary H.).

Alexander Elcock, M.A. (Reg. I. 214), appeared before the Vice-Chancellor
Richard Martiall, bringing with him these ' scholastic!,'

Thomas Vavizer, William Askham,

Edmund Savage, John Darnoll,

Richard Morehouse, William Welbeck,

Oliver Askham,

and alleged that he would have several more next Term. He desired to be
admitted to the principalship of the vacant hall called ' S. Mary College,'
' nunc quidem rimosa et totaliter fere diruta.' He was admitted principal by
the Vice-Chancellor on condition that he be prepared to resign if Cardinal
Pole should wish to convert the college into a religious house. The hall on
21 Sept. was taxed at \y. $d, per annum (GG. 63 a).

•22 Oct. 1558 (Magd. Hall). (Reg. I. 300.)

Adrian Hawthorn (Reg. I. 218), was admitted Principal of Magd. H.,
having on 6 Aug. been elected in place of Thomas Coveney, resigned, by the
votes of the following : —

Ds. Flower. Thomas Eyre.

John Ellyson. Robert Eyre.

William Barlow. Arthur Atye.

Henry Longe. Thomas Thornton.

Gerard Marinus. John Loddington.

Edmund Bunny. Richard Allyii.

Richard Bunny. Thomas Underhyll.

Henry Flower. John Duckington.

Edmund Petty. Thomas Chauncey.

John George.

The above lists are from GG., or from the Registers of Congregation.
The subsequent volumes of the Register of the Vice-Chancellor's court
contain in like manner notices of vacancies of the principalships of the
halls. These later notices, however, seem to give no lists of voters, but
only the result of the election. I have, therefore, left these records at
present unsearched ; they are very voluminous, and in a difficult hand,
which precludes a rapid examination. A few which I found, I give as
specimens of the others.

16 Nov. 1561, Francis Babingtoh, D.D,, Vice- Chancellor, Mr. {Hum-
phrey) Hawle, and Mr. Edmund Parkenson (deputy of Oliver Withington),
held a Visitation of University College. The master of the college, James
Dugdale, did not appear, though Mr. Bybanck (?), senior fellow, testified that
he had been summoned by a notice affixed to the chapel-door. Dugdale
was therefore expelled. The fellows then elected Mr. Thomas Kaye, with
the assent of Sir John Mason, the Chancellor.

26 Feb. 156^, Lancelot Shawe (the Provost of Queen's), and the fellows of
that college, el. John Lancaster, clerk and treasurer of Sarum, to be Principal
of S. Edmund Hall. Lancaster was admitted to that office by Dr. Whytt,
deputy of Dr. Kennall the Vice-Chancellor, in presence of Thomas Kay

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 287

(master of Univ.), John Bodie, B.C.L., John Collins (servant of Dr. Whytt),
and Henry Crosse (notary public).

30 July 1569, William Marshall resigned the Principalship of S. Alb. H.
and the ' scholares ' elected Mr. Arthur Atye.

8 Feb. 157^, the Vice-Chancellor allowed Mr. George Greaneveyll, Prin-
cipal of the hall commonly called ' the Broadgates,' to be absent from his
hall for six weeks, his place being supplied by a sufficient deputy.

18 Feb. 157$, Felix Lewis, D.C.L., Princ. of N. I. H., had leave of ab-
sence for six weeks ; and again on 7 Apr. 1575 for six weeks. Henry Deane,
M.A., was to act as his deputy.

14 May 1575, William Stocke, B.D., Princ. of Gloc. H., was called away
by business of Jesus College. He was allowed to be absent from his hall for
a year. Mr. Edmund Raynolds, or Mr. Alexander Reade, or Mr. Robert
Blades was to take his place.

27 May i$75, Robert Moyle (Moile), gent., produced the resignation of
George Granvile, Princ. of Broadg. H. William Norwood testified that he
had summoned the ' scholares ' to elect a successor. They then in presence
of the Vice-Chancellor el. George Sommester to be their principal.

16 Jan. I57f, William Stocke, Princ, of Gloc. H., res. Henry Russell,
M.A., S. Jo., was el. in his place.

24 Apr. 1581, Christopher Bagshawe, Principal of Gloc. H., sent in his
resignation by Mr. Edmund Raynolds. Tlie 'scholares' elected (John)
Delabere, M.D.

Besides these notices of ' scholares * in the records of elections, the
registers of the Vice-Chancellor's court contain many names of ' scholares'
in records of lawsuits and of wills.

E.g. in 1580 in one suit we have mention of John Pope, Anthony Shefley,
Hugh Button, John Scott, William Talbot, Samuel Nowell, Edward Light,
' scholares' of Hart H., prosecuting William Price, butler of Hart H.

And so also in 1 564, — Surysen is mentioned as ' sojourner ' at Exeter ;
— Chardener as ' poor scholar ' of John Neale, Rector of Exeter ; and
William Edwards as 'poor scholar' of Nicholas Limbye ; in 7 Apr. 1570,
Peter Hogge and Thomas More are mentioned as ' poor scholars ' of John
Dunnot ; in 157$, Edward Ryse as 'poor scholar' of James Whithead ; in
1577, William Hoare as ' poor scholar ' of Thomas Carpenter ; John Newman
as 'late poor scholar' of John Sympson ; and — Couper as 'poor scholar' of
Robert Singleton.

The same Registers supply notices of privileged persons. E.g. from
GG. alone I have collected the notices which are given below.

In Reg. I. p. xxi, is given a list of members of the colleges and halls in
1552 from GG. ; the same volume contains a list of the cooks of the colleges
and halls in that year, with a statement of their perquisites, as stated by them
before the Vice-Chancellor on 21 Sept. 1552. (GG., Sob.)

1. Nicolas, cook of Magd. C. 8. Mawde, 'cookesse' of Hart H.

2. Thomas, cook of Balliol. 9. John, cook of Magd. H.

3. John, cook of Corp. 10. Essexe, cook of S. Mary H.

4. Christopher, cook of Line. n. Alexander, cook of Queen's.

5. William, cook of Univ. 12. Hugh, cook of Oriel.

6. Corbett, cook of Bras. 13. Joye (?), cook of All Souls.

7. Payne, cook of S. Alb. H. 14. Richard, cook of Broadg. H.

288 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

Of the cook of Magd. C. it is noted that ' he hath neither tallow nor
drippings, but the bursars of the said college ' (have these perquisites) :
in every other case the cook ' hath drippings only.'

PERSONS PRIVILEGED (from GG.)

5 March 155^, Martin, Thomas; and Prickett, Edward.

20 Sept. 1552, Woodde, James. Probably the same as James Wood, who
was admitted ' pergamenarius ' 12 Aug. 1556.

10 Oct. 1552, Gorton, John; servant of (Henry) Pendleton, D.D. (Reg. I.
204), who was to give him 6s, %d. and a ' roba ' per annum.

1 8 Dec. 1553, Leonard Belshyre, of Oxon., squire bedell, and Bartholomew
Lant, gent., were appointed by Ch. Ch. to be their collectors of rents, etc., in
Oxford and suburbs, in place of William Thomas, plumber, lately deceased.
The salary was to be loos, per ann.

6 Dec. 1554, Samson, James ; servant of Robert Ward (Reg. I. 172), Sub-
Warden of Mert. Coll.

12 Aug. 1556, Lewis, John ; manciple of Univ. Coll.
12 Aug. 1556, Beverlye, Richard; Lynke, Robert; Mason, Dennis ; and
Benbow, Robert, as ' cantatores Ecclesiae Christi' (Part II, p. 13.)

19 Aug. 1556, Oddyngsels, John ; servant of Dr. (William) Tresham, the
Vice-Chancellor (Reg, I. 92).

... 1556, Jones, William ; servant of Magd. C.

... 1556, Farro alias Williams, Osmund ; adm. as ' scriptor.'

... 1556, Monson, Robert; as plumber to All So. (Part II, p. Ii).

29 Aug. 1561, Furnefall, John; ' vergerer ' of Ch. Ch. (Part II, p. 13).
. . . 1562, Gyolis, William ;. porter of New C.

. . . 1562, John, Hugh ; butler of Magd. H.

. 4 . 1562, Coke, Thomas ; under-cook of New C.

15 Dec. 1564, Philles, Michael; as plumber of Merton Coll. (Part II, p. 21).

. . . 1564, Farrand, Humphrey ; butler of Exet.

. . . 1564, Rytchaye, — ; servant of New C.

... 1564, Smallpage, Thomas ; manciple of Exet.

6 Oct. 1567, Daye, Nicholas; of Wolvercote, Oxon., was appointed by
Mert. Coll. collector of their rents within London and suburbs at a salary of
los, per annum, and ' so much stuff as shall make a coat a year.'

30 Jan. 156!, Crane, Thomas ; servant of Dr. (Richard) Barber (Reg, I.
189), Warden of All So.

30 Jan. 156!, Cornyshe, Richard; cook of Queen's Coll.

7 Apr. 1570, Chapman, Richard ; servant of John Dunnot.

20 June 1571, Phylippes, John ; ' wollen-draper ' and of All Saints' parish,
adm. to priv. as manciple of Line. Coll. His salary was 26s. 8d. per annum.
('23 May 1571, Philippes was el. manciple, and Richard Tye (Lye) his
deputy.' (Line, Coll. Reg.))

7 Mar. 157^, Davis, Evan"; cook of Magd. C.

14 Mar. 157!, Atwode, Richard ; of S. Aldate's parish, priv.

23 Dec. 1573, Joyner, Richard ; priv.

14 Feb. 157^, Wilmot, Robert ; slater, of S. Giles parish, 'to keep . . . col-
lege dry in slating or tyling work ' at a salary of ^3 per annum.

20 Jan. I57f, Wayte, John ; of the city of Oxford, gent., was admitted to
the privileges of the University (GG., 1583). His admission was much con-
tested between the University and the city. See in the ' Acta.'

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 289

9 Apr. 1576, Goughe, Richard ; priv.

... 1576, Kearse, Edward ; a barber, priv.

9 Nov. 1578, Baughe, Thomas ; serving-man.

8 Jan. I57f, Smithe, Thomas ; cook, servant of Ch. Ch. for thirteen years,
was certified by Daniel Barnard, Sub-dean of Ch. Ch., as now a servant of
Ch. Ch. and to be adm. to the priv.

I May 1580, Shingleton, Anthony; servant of Henry Robinson, M.A.,
Principal of S. Edm. H.

16 Aug. 1580, Adamson, Kenelm ; servant of Edward Browne, M.A., Ch.Ch.

5 Jan. is8f, Lynde, Anthony ; servant to Edward Cradocke, Lady Margaret
Professor. He ceased to be Dr. Cradocke's servant 16 Feb. 1584.

6 Sept. 1587, Jones, Hugh ; of S. Ebbe's parish, surgeon.
6 Oct. 1587, Johnson, Peter; butler of Line. Coll.

10 Dec. 1593, Moscrope, Robert; servant of Edmund Culpeper, B.D.,
Hart H.

22 Oct. 1622, Olive, Richard; servant of John Wilkinson, Principal of
Magd. H.

STUDENTS IN THE HALLS.

At a later period the notices of vacancies in the principalships of halls
are contained in a separate MS., (known as *'D. 28,' Univ. Oxon. Arch.).
By this time the students of the halls had lost their immemorial right to
elect their own principal, which had been usurped by the Chancellor of
the University. The old form of election by the ' scholares ' was never-
theless kept up, much as a Cathedral Chapter elects on a ' conge" d'e"lire/

28 June 1609 (N. I. H.). (D. 28, p. 48.)

Leonard Hutton, pro-Vice-Chancellor, brought to the hall a mandate from
the Chancellor (Richard Bancroft, Archbishop of Canterbury) for the election
of John Budden, D.C.L., as Principal of New Inn, in place of John Farrar,
M.A., deceased.

It was then told Dr. Hutton ' in et de eadem aula nullos esse nee per
aliquot annos fuisse commensales seu comminarios.' He then admitted the
following to be ' commensales ' of the hall : —

William Woodson, Walter Oliver,

Michael Thomas, George Jacob,

Nathanael Cotton, Daniel Erscott,

William Colliar,
and these ' scholares ' then elected John Budden, D.C.L., to be Principal.

The Chancellor claimed over Jesus College the same rights as over the
halls, on the ground that it represented White Hall1. The fellows of the
first foundation of the college were non-resident, and the statutes seem to
have been in abeyance.

20 July 1609 (Jes. Coll.).

John Kinge, the Vice- Chancellor, in obedience to a mandate of the
Chancellor (the Archbishop of Canterbury), restored Griffin Powell to the
offices of ' Vice-Principalis et Magister Aulae ' in Jesus College, from which
he had been expelled by John Williams, D.D., the Principal ; and inhibited
Sampson Price from exercising these offices any longer.

1 So also the Chancellor nominated to the Provostship of Worcester College
(as representing Glocester Hall) until the Commission of 1877.
VOL. II, PART I. U

290 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

7 Feb. l6£§ (S. Edm. H.).

The Principalship of S. Edmund Hall, being vacant by the death of John
Aigleonbie, the Provost and Fellows of Queen's, acting upon the agreement
between Queen's College and the University of date I March 1559 (i Eliz.),
met in Queen's College Chapel and elected Barnaby Potter to be Princ. of
S. Edm. H. Potter resigned, and on i May 1610, the Provost and fellows
met and elected (John) Rawlinson, D.D.

In the first election there were present Henry Airaie, D.D., Provost ; and
the following M.A. fellows, viz. William Harper, William Edmunsun, David
Heckestetter, John Shewell, John Warwicke, Barnabie Potter, George Berke-
heade, William Cape, Anthony Richardson, George Holme, William Richard-
son, George Benson. Potter received the votes of the above, except Ed-
munsun, Heckestetter, Shewell, Warwicke, Cape.

8 Sept. 1613 (Jes. Coll.). (D. 28, page sob.)

John Williams, D.D., Principal of Jes. Coll., was dead. Thomas Egerton,
Lord Ellesmere, the Chancellor, wrote from York House, under date 6 Sept.,
claiming the right to appoint a new Principal and nominating Griffith Powell,
M.A., Fellow of the College. ' If it shall hereafter appear that the Principal
of that house is elected by the fellows, my purpose is not that this act of
mine should prejudice that course of election.'

In obedience to this letter the Vice-Chancellor (Dr. Singleton, Princ. of
Bras.) came to Jesus College and admitted Powell to the Principalship, no
fellows appearing or claiming the right of election.
27 Dec. 1614 (Hart H.).

Henry Master, M.A., Princ. of Hart H., resigned on 20 Dec.; and on
22 Dec. Anthony Morgan, M.A., Fellow of Magd. C., obtained a mandate
for his election from the Chancellor (Lord Ellesmere).

The commoners of the hall then elected Mr. Morgan. They were : —
Charles Twisden, B.C.L. George Trevilliane.

Edward Ashburnham, M.A. William Chambers.

William Dauntesey, M.A. Humphrey Kynaston.

Amias Warde. Robert Blake.

John Clagge. Henry Martin.

The Vice-Chancellor thereupon admitted Mr. Morgan to the principalship
with the usual ceremony of handing to him the key of the outer door of the
hall and the book containing the statutes of the hall.

9 March i6if (N. I. H.).

On 4 March, John Budden, Reg. Prof. Civ. Law, resigned the principalship
of New Inn Hall, and the Chancellor (Ellesmere) issued a mandate for the
election of Charles Twisden, B.C.L., late Fellow of All Souls.

The Vice- Chancellor (William Goodwin) found that there were not in the
hall a sufficient number of commoners to hold an election ; and he therefore
admitted Abraham Hardinge and Henry Bolinge, M.A., to be commoners of
the hall. These, together with the other commoners (viz., George Gilling-
ham, B.A., Michael Foster, William Woodson, Robert More, William Colliar),
elected Charles Twisden, Principal.

I Feb. i6if (Broadg. H.).

William Herbert, Earl of Pembroke, the Chancellor, writing from White-
hall on 27 Jan., stated that he had promised to confer the first principalships
of halls that fell vacant on the two professors of Law and Physic. He there-
fore ordered the election of Dr. Budden, Reg. Prof, of Civil Law, in place of
Mr. Summester, Princ. of Broadg. H., deceased.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

291

The commoners of the hall then were —

Whear, M.A. Cale, B.A. Swaine.

Duncame, M.A. Davy, B.A. Fowel.

Gardiner, M.A. Pember, B.A. Badcocke.

Snelling, M.A. Haylings, B.A. Carewe.

Herbert, M.A. Sellie, B.A. Nieren.

Strode, M.A. Palmer, B.A. Morgan.

Pridham, M.A. Warde. Day.

Knighte, B.A. Selbie. Becke.

Stert, B.A. Stringfellowe. TrigonnelL

Driver, B.A. Littleton. Trigonnell.

Everod, B.A. Wade. Bandinell.

These elected Budden to be Principal of Broadg. H.
14 June 1620 (Broadg. H.).

The Chancellor, writing from Pembroke on 12 June, intimated that he
fulfilled the second part of his promise (see supra, p. 290) by nominating
Dr. Clayton, Reg. Prof, of Physic, to be Princ. of Broadg. H. in place of
Dr. Budden, deceased.

The commoners of the hall were —

Wheare, M.A.
Gardner, M.A.
Herbert, M.A.
Gillingham, M.A.
Pridham, M.A.
Phip, M.A.
Sterte, M.A.
Mainarde, M.A.
Evered, B.A.
Lane, B.A.
Code, B.A.
.Pember, B.A.

Height, B.A.

Selbie, B.A. .

Arndell, B.A.

Toomer, B.A.

(Hugh) Pearde, B.A.

(Richard) Hyat, B.A.

(Hamlet) Hide, B.A.

Holland.

Wade.

Stewkeley.

Fowell.

Badcocke.

Daie.

Tregunnell.

Tregunnell.

Venane.

Borne.

Smith.

Crowdon (? Growdon).

Lorde.

Culpeper.

Peirse.

Prowse.

3 July 1620 (Jes. Coll.).

The Chancellor (Lord Pembroke), writing from the Court at Greenwich on
29 June, intimated that ' Griffin Powell, late Principal of Jesus College alias
White Hall,' was dead. In his place he nominated his kinsman and chaplain,
Francis Mansel, M.A., Fellow of All Souls.

On 3 July, the Vice-Chancellor (Dr. Prideaux) appeared 'in aula communi
noviter aedificata infra Collegium Jesu,' and read the Chancellor's mandate.
Francis Mansell, who was present, claimed admission to the principalship.

There appeared also Dr. Evan Vaughan, Mr. Thomas Prichard, and Mr.
Morgan Powell, Fellows of Jesus College, and (Richard) Walwin, (Henry)
Bolde, (Hugh) Madrin, and Holland, 'Scholares' of the College.

Mansell's claim was preferred ' in praesentia praedictorum Doctoris Evani
Vaughan, Thomae Pritcharde, et Morgani Powell, Sociorum (ut asseruerunt)
Collegii Jesu antedicti ; et humiliter a dno commissario sive Vice-cancellario
supranominato petierunt hujusmodi negotium electionis sive admissionis ad
aliquod temporis spacium deferri et ut liceret illis caeterisque sociis dicti
Collegii procedere ad electionem et in electione Principals sive Praefecti
illius Collegii juxta statuta ejusdem salubriter in ea parte edita et provisa, et
ut in eorum magnum praejudicium non aliter neque alio modo fiat processus,
et quod ipsi ad observationem dictorum statutorum virtute juramenti cor-

u 2

292 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

poralis per ipsos et eorum unum quemque praestiti teneantur ; et dis-
sentiebant et protestabantur de nullitate ejusmodi processus in admissione
Magistri Francisci Mansell.'

Dr. Prideaux, notwithstanding this protest, resolved to proceed in the
execution of the Chancellor's mandate ; and, according to the usual form in
the election and admission of Principals of halls, caused the statute 31 Eliz.
cap. 6, ' An acte against abuses in election of scholares, etc.,' to be read, and
then summoned before him all the persons whose names were on the buttery-
book (' pauperibus exceptis scholaribus '), and asked them individually whom
they nominated as Principal. Thereupon

(Thomas) Williams, M.A., (Valentine) Powell, M.A.,

(Nathanael) Jones, (Roger) Philips,

Evans, (William) Jones, senior,

Lloyde, (Christopher) Williams, senior,

(John) Nicolas, (Bartholomew) Pettingall,

Jones, junior, (Robert) Vanne,

(Roger) Cadogan, (Lewis) Lewis, senior,

(James) Woodes, (Bennet) Powell,

Lewis, junior, (Charles) Griffyth,

Edwardes (William) Baylie

' Cominarii ' of the college nominated Mr. Francis Mansell [20.]
Evan Vaughan, D.D., Thomas Pritchard, M.A., Morgan Powell, M.A.,
(Socii of the College) ;

(Richard) Walwin, (Henry Bolde), (Hugh) Madrin, . . . Hollande
(Scholares) ;

and (Peter) Walwin, B.A. ; (Rowland) Cheddles, B.A. ;

Gwin, B.A. ; Prine ;

Readinge, B.A. ; (Cominarii)

protested that the Vice-Chancellor's procedure was illegal [12].

The Vice-Chancellor then administered the oaths to Mansell, and de-
clared him Principal of Jesus College, and gave him ' clavem Hospitii sive
camerae Principalis Collegii et clavem exterioris portae Collegii,' conducted
him to the Principal's lodging and gave charge of it, and of the goods of the
late Principal.

(D. 28, p. 57 a), n July 1620, 'in communi aula Collegii Jesu noviter
aedificata ' Francis Mansell, M.A., Princ. of Jes. Coll., pronounced Evan
Vaughan, D.D., 'necfuisse nee esse Collegii Jesu socium eumque pro non
socio habendum esse aut fore' and declared that all proceedings he had
taken or might hereafter take ' nomine ejusdem Collegii socii ' were null and
void, in presence of : —

Valentine Powell, M.A., Lewis Lewis,

Nathanael Jones, B.A., James Woode,

Roger Philips, B.A., Nathanael Miles,

William Jones, B.A., Bennett Powell,

Morgan Rymborne, David Williams,

Christopher Williams, Richard Middleton,

John Nicolas, Charles Gryffyth,

Roger Cadogan, William Baylie,

' scholares cominarii Collegii Jesu.'

(D. 28, p. 57 b). 13 July 1620, between 7 and 9 A.M. (before the arrival of
Evan Vaughan, D.D., and — Higginson, M.A. ; Richard Nannie, M.A. ;
Thomas Pritcharde, M.A. ; Morgan Powell, M.A. ; and John Chillingworth,

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 293

notary public, into the Hall of Jesus College), Francis Mansell, Princ. of Jes.
Coll., pronounced Richard Nannie, Thomas Pritcharde, Morgan Powell
'non socii Collegii Jesu,' in presence of: —

Thomas Williams, M.A. ; John Nicolas,

Nathanael Jones, B.A. ; and Robert Vanne,
Roger Philips, B.A. ; Bartholomew Pettingall,

and other ' scholares et cominarii ' of the College.

17 July 1620, understanding that Evan Vaughan, D.D., intended to dis-
turb Francis Mansell in the execution of his office of Principal of Jesus
College, Dr. Prideaux, the Vice-Chancellor, sent for him to the Principal's
lodgings and commanded him to desist 'sub poena contemptus.' Dr.
Prideaux also commanded Jervase Jones, ' obsonator ' ; John Wheeler,
' coquus ' ; and Howell Morgan, ' promus ' ; servants of Jesus College, to
carry out the commands of Francis Mansell as Principal ' sub poena con-
temptus.'

(D. 28, p. 58 a.) S. Alb. Hall.

12 Feb. 162^, Anthony Morgan, D.D., resigned the Principalship of
S. Alb. H., owing to ' a necessity of residence far from the University.'

The commoners of the Hall were : —

John Flagge, Humphrey Penniston, George Trevillian, John Terwoode

William Churchman, Emanuel Harforde, Gregory Sydencombe, Thomas
Wooderoofe, Henry Norborne, Nathanael North, Robert Browne, Thomas
Powell [B.A's.].

Thomas Cade, Walter Holman,

Richard Allard, William Hallet,

Thomas Sanders, Samuel Cotton,

John Panton, Robert Loveden,

James Bamfeilde, Thomas Stoliam [' scholares '].

Edmund Baker,

They elected Richard Parker, D.D., to be Principal, under a mandate from
the Chancellor dated from the Court at Whitehall, 5 Feb. 162$.
(D. 28, p. 59 a.) 2 Jan. 162^ (New Inn Hall).

Dr. William Peirs, Vice-Chancellor, called before him the 'comminarii
sive commensales ' of the hall, viz. : —

Daniel Hollidaie, M.A. ; Children,

{Samuel) Poulton, B.A. ; Pumpusse,

Humphrey Jones, Paine,

and showed them (i) the resignation of Charles Twisden, D.C.L., Principal
of N. I. H., dated 20 Dec. 1621, in presence of Thomas Geeres, notary public,
in the parish of ' S. Benedictus prope Ripam Paulinam,' London, and of
Nicholas Curwen and Charles Seller ; (2) a mandate from William Earl of
Pembroke, the Chancellor, for the election of Robert Loddington, M.A., late
Fellow of Brasenose, dated 'from the Court at Whitehall, 29 Dec. 1621.'
Loddington was then elected and admitted.

(D. 28, p. 60 a.) 13 March 162^ (Hart Hall).

Dr. Peirs, Vice-Chancellor, summoned the 'cominarii sive commensales '
of Hart H., viz. : —

Mericke, M.A. ; Humfreies, B.A. ; Jones, B.A. ;

Fookes, M.A. ; Thomas (senior), B.A. ; Stringare, B.A. ;

Price (senior), M.A. ; Kyffin, B.A. ; Greene, B.A. ;

294 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

Thomas (junior), B.A. ; Welles, Cradocke

Crampe, B.A. ; Rives, Moslyn,

Cooper, Price, Younge,

Parrie, Flaxmore, Griffyth,

Fisher, Lawrence, Pyne,

Coytmore, Glin, White,

Hovenden, Morgan, Bates,

and exhibited (i) the resignation of Theodore Price, D.D., now in the king's
service, Principal of Hart H., made 9 March 162^ in the house of widow
Hooper in Westminster, in presence of William Boswell, M.A., notary public,
and of Ellis Winne, esquire, and Lambert Osbaston. (2) A mandate from
the Chancellor (Lord Pembroke) for the election of Thomas lies, D.D.,
dated, Whitehall, n March 162^.
lies was thereupon elected and admitted.

(D. 28, p. 61 a.) 29 Dec. 1624 (S. Alb. Hall).

John Prideaux, D.D., Vice-Chancellor, called before him the commoners
of S. Alb. H., viz :—

Clegge, M.A. ; Dobel, Goulde,

Sherman, M.A. ; Light, Griffyth,

Welles, B.A. ; Thomas, Kitchin,

Fyshenden, B.A. ; Lake,

Chapman, B.A. ; Sherwin,

and showed them (i) the resignation of Richard Parker, D.D., Princ. of S. Alb.
H., dated 24 Dec. 1624, in presence of Walter Dobson, notary public, and
Henry Nayler. (2) A mandate from Lord Pembroke for the election of
(Edward) Challiner, D.D., dated Whitehall, 24 Dec. 1624.

Dr. Challenor was thereupon elected and admitted.

RELATIONS WITH THE CITIZENS.

During the whole of this period the University was more than a cor-
poration granting degrees ; it exercised extensive rights over the trades,
etc., in the city and district of Oxford.

This most important side of University history is very commonly over-
looked. I have therefore brought together some of the lists which
belong to this aspect of University life that they may be compared with
the lists of matriculations and degrees for this period.

In these lists we have to notice : —

(i) The relation of the University to the city as a corporation ;

(ii) the relation of the University to individual trades.

(i) The relation of the University to the city was necessarily antago-
nistic. The close guilds of the city wished to exclude every one except
their own members from ' commercium ' with the University. The
University had obtained powers which broke down this monopoly.
' Foreigners ' (i. e. persons not members of the city guilds) might trade
with the University in woollen cloth ; ' privileged persons ' might practise

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 295

any handicraft in the city ; and a certain number of persons might be
admitted by the University to the trades of baking, brewing, and the like,
independent of the city jurisdiction. The University also had obtained
the right (and apparently the exclusive right) of issuing licences for the
trades of bookselling and bookbinding, selling wine, selling leather, and
others.

These privileges of the University were in constant danger of being
encroached upon by the officers of the city. At an early period accord-
ingly the University had obtained the right of making the Mayor, the
bailiffs, and some other citizens swear to observe the privileges of the
city. If any of these thereafter attacked the privileges or privileged
persons, the University might proceed against them on the score of
perjury. A similar oath was exacted from the sheriff and the under -
sheriff of Oxford.

(ii) As regards the relation of the University to particular trades, the
lists which follow explain themselves. We have records of the admission
of carriers, booksellers, vintners, taverners, brewers, bakers, and others ;
and of the indentures of persons apprenticed under the authority of
the University.

LISTS OF CITIZENS TAKING THE OATH TO OBSERVE
THE PRIVILEGES OF THE UNIVERSITY.

By an ancient privilege of the University the Mayor and fifty-eight
burgesses were required to swear year by year to observe the privileges of
the University. The oath was as follows : —

' Ye shall swear that ye shall keep and cause to be kept the liberties and
customs of this University, not being contrary to such liberties as ye justly
have in execution, standing also in force by the King's final grants and orders
made and taken for the quiet and weal of this University and of the town
also or city. So help you God and the holy contents of this book.'

In the long struggle between the city and the University which filled
the greater part of the reign of Elizabeth, there was no point more keenly
contested than the obligation to take this oath ; the University insisting on
it as a safeguard of their privileges, the city disputing it as an infringe-
ment of their civic rights. The details of the struggle have been collected
for the ' Acta ' ; it is enough to give here the lists of names connected
with it

15 Nov. 1547 (GG. 24 a).

Richard Atkynson, alderman of Oxford, appeared before the Vice-
Chancellor in his room in Durham College, and was warned about the oath,
which he then took.

296 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

OnThursd. 17 Nov., between 9 and 10, there appeared and took the oath: —

Mr. John Pye, Mayor. John Hore.

Mr. Edmund Yryshe ) Aldermen Austen Wylmot.

Mr. Richard Gunter l Peter Wyllmot.

William Dew, Bailiff. Abel Smyth.

5 Mr. Robert James. 30 John Rope.

Henry Wyllmot. John Raper.

Thomas Elmes. John Spencer.

John Barton. Roger Hewet.

Thomas Wyllyams. Nicholas Markham.

10 John Payne. 35 Gerat Plowgh.

William Tyllcocke. Robert Wryght.

Thomas Mallyson. Justinian Blackmoore.

Richard Whyttington. John Matherstone.

William Spencer. Henry Hardwaye.

15 Thomas Lambe. 40 Robert Kyrse. f .

Christopher Hawkyns. Thomas Bayly.

John Leke. William Pantre.

Nicholas Tod. Richard Stewarde.

John Wells. John Redshaw.

20 Thomas Coganne. 45 Henry Colt.

Richard Claxton. Richard Preswood.

Thomas Ryley. Nicholas Gybbard.

John Kyrkeman. Thomas Thwayts.

William Kyrse. 49 Thomas Lane.
25 Thomas Pyrryn.

18 Nov. 1547, the following appeared in the chapel of Durham College and
were sworn : —

John Brigman. John Hawkens.

Richard Williams. John Spenser.

William Bodyngton. John Wayte.

Thomas Flye. William Hurst.
5 Henry Bolter (? Dolton).

19 Nov. 1547, in the chapel of Durham College the following were
sworn : —

Maurice Vaghan. William Frewyn.

II Dec. 1548 (GG. fol. 32 a).

In St. Mary's, between 10 and 1 1 A.M., the oath was taken by the following
in the presence of Dr. Wright, Vice-Chancellor, Dr. Owen Oglethorpe, Dr.
John Brooks, Dr. John Standishe, and others : —

Mr. Richard Atkyns, Mayor. John Leake.

Mr. Richard Gunter, ) ^y^n^ William Poule (? Paule).

Mr. Edmund Irishe, ) Nicholas Toode.

Thomas Malyson, ) Ba;ijg-s IS Richard Claxton.

5 William Tylcokks, ) Thomas Ryelieght.

Robert James. William Kyrsse.

William Spenser. . Abel Smith.

Thomas Wylliams. William Dewe.

John Payne. 20 John Roope.

lo Christopher Haukyns. Thomas Baylie.

John Walklen. Richard Wylliams.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

William Hurste.

Richard Prestwood.
25 John Whoore.

John Spenser.

Nicholas Markham.

Gerrat Ploght.

Robert Wright.
30 Robert Kyrsse.

Richard Stewerd.

Nicholas Gybbarde.

Thomas Thaytts.

Thomas Perryn.

35 Thomas Flye.

John Hawkens.

William Nabb.

John Forest.

John Hertles.
40 Andrew Burnet.

Austen Cowper.

Henry Mall.

John Lewis.

Thomas Gyeles.
45 William Kettlebye.

— Addams.

14 Dec. 1548, the following took the oath in the chapel of Durham
College : —

John Barton. John Welles.

John Radshawe. Richard Yvery.

5 Mar. 1551 <GG. 308 b>.

In S. Mary's the following persons took the oath : —

Edmund Irishe, Mayor.

Richard Gunter,

Ri chard Atkynson,

Ralph Flaxton,
5 Thomas Malyson,

Richard Flaxson,

Richard Williams,

Robert James.

John Barton.
10 Richard Waklyn.

Nicholas Todde.

Richard Whittington.

Christopher Hawkins.

William Spenser.
15 JohnWayte.

William Dewe.

Richard Claxton.

Thomas Rylye.

William Kerse.
20 John Hore.

Thomas Pyren.

John Spenser.

William Herse.

Nicholas Markam.
25 John Mayler.

Gerrat Plowghe.

Robert Writte.

Henry Betten.

John Phillipps.
30 John Maderston.

Robert Kerse.

Aldermen.

Bailiffs.

John Hawkyns.

Richard Prestwode.
35 Thomas Flye.

Richard Stewerd.

Thomas Twayts.

Thomas Gylls,

William Wudsall.
40 John Dobson.

Richard Twayts.

Henry Mall.

Henry Wilmott.

Edward Fryar.
45 William Tylcocke.

John Wells.

Thomas Keggan.

Roger Hewet.

Austen Wilmott.
50 Richard Iverye.

Robert Frewen.

Andrew Carpenter.

Nicholas Gybberte.

Justinian Blackmore.
55 Henry Blackmer.

Henry Hardwaye.

Robert Jermen.

John Mansoone.

Morice Vaughan.
60 William Pantrie.

John Forest.

John Rope.
63 Thomas Baylie.

Thomas Baylie.
3 Dec. 1556, William Tilkoke, Mayor, and the aldermen and burgesses

298

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

of Oxford came to S. Mary's ; there the Vice-Chancellor spoke a short
sermon inciting them to peace and quietness ; and they then took the oath
to observe the statutes : —

William Tilcocke, Mayor. Justinian Blackmore.

Richard Atkins, \ John Cumber.

(Aldermen. William Nabbe.
( 35 John Dobson.

Ralph Flaxney,

Thomas Malison,
5 Richard Whitington,

Thomas Firse,

Richard Prestwood,

John Wayte.

Thomas Williams.
10 William Dew.

William Wilmot (senior).

Christopher Hawkins.

Richard Ewery.

Henry Bolton.
15 Henry Malle.

Nicholas Gibbard.

Thomas Bayly.

Richard Williams.

Richard Flaxney.
20 Edward ab Edward.

Thomas Riley.

John Barton.

John Forrest.

Roger Hewet.
25 John Philippes.

Richard Eggis.

William Hartop.

William Strowde.

William Hurst.
30 Thomas Giles.

J Bailiffs.

Morys Vaughan.

Adam Thornton.

Edward Forman.

John Hartley.
40 John Hyll.

Robert Wright.

John Smith'e.

Robert Kirse.

John Wrixon.
45 Richard Cox.

Christopher Stavisacre.

William Betterley.

Henry Hardway.

John Hore.
50 Nicholas Chapman.

Robert Stanley.

James Sterisacre.

Richard Slower.

Thomas Lisley.
55 Robert Smithe.

Augustin Wilmot.

Richard Thwats.

George Munday.

Richard Leonard.
60 Thomas Dobson.

Thomas Rawlins.

Richard Gibbard.
The following were warned to come, but did not appear nor take the oath : —

Thomas Coggari.

Thomas Lange.

Thomas Witherall.
75 Robert Forrest.

John Rey (Key).

John Dobson.

Thomas Trawham.

Richard Brimpton.
80 Andrew Burnet.

George Munday.
{These lists are not quite correct, some names being entered in both lists.)

27 Nov. 1561, the following persons took the oath : —
John Wayt, Mayor. Nicholas Todde.

Richard Atkins, \ Roger Taylor.

Ralph Flaxney, ( Aldermen Thomas Riley.

Thomas Williams, I John Hartley.

5 Richard Withington, ) 10 John Barton.

Richard Prestwood, Bailiff.

James DodwelL

John Elmes.
65 John Spensar.

Robert Ketelbye.

John Hill (baker).

Edward Bannester.

Richard Hauson.
70 Thomas Slye.

John Payne.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

299

William Hartoppe.

Thomas Wotherall.

John Rope.

Richard Wilby.
15 William Hewster.

James Hewat.

James Munday.

James Sampson.

Silvester Kitchin.
20 Richard Britton.

William Noble.

Stephen Lane.

John Hill, mercer.

Edmund Godstow.
25 William Lewen.

Edward Ball.

William Jones.

William Nabbe.

Thomas Wielde.

30 Ralph Denton.

William Strowde.

John Clinche.

Robert Lynke.

Robert Kirse.
35 Matthew Penney.

Richard Cox.

Nicholas Chapman.

William Peckaver.

Richard Ladimam.
40 Nicholas Gibbard.

Richard Guene (? Grene).

William Betby.

Henry Triplet.

Adam Thornton.
45 Richard Gibbons.

John Munforde.
47 Philip Hewat.

22 October 1562, the following persons took the oath : —

Ralph Flaxney, Mayor.
Richard Atkinson, j . Idermen
Thomas Williams,
Roger Taylor.
5 John Rope.
John Broke.
Thomas Waklyn.
Thomas Rilie.
John Hartley.
10 Richard Williams.
John Tatersall.
William Peckaver.

John Forrest.
l$ Thomas Giles.

John Rixson.

Nicholas Chapman.

Robert Allyn.

Thomas Paire.
20 John Dobson.

Robert Griffithe.

Thomas Wilde.

Henry Triplet.

William Hewstar.
25 John Halton.

Thomas Rippingale.

Thirty-three others, warned by Justinian Holbecke, the Bedell, did not
appear, and were pronounced ' contumacious ' by the Vice-Chancellor.

25 Oct. 1565, the following persons took the oath : —
Thomas Williams, Mayor. Thomas Giles.

Richard Atkynson,
Ralph Flexney,
Richard Whitington,
5 Richard Williams,
John Barker, )
John Forrest, )
William Fumes.
Richard Flaxney.

10 Richard Dewry.
Nicholas Gibbard.
Robert Linke.
John Hartley.
William Hewster.

15 Thomas Kirby.

. iJermen

John Tattelton.

William Fernshaw.

Robert Allen.
20 Richard Winkle.

James Willes.

John Tomson.

Richard Gulbly.

Cuthbert Atkins.
25 Hugh Betterley.

Edmund Tomson.

Thomas Parre.

Thomas Cossam.

Stephen Yewyn.
30 Richard Barton.

300

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

James Tollervey.
John Whete.
Randall Potter.
Adam Thornton.

35 Edmund Godstow.
William Holbecke.
Thomas Anderos.
Michael Herne.

Twenty others, warned by Justinian Holbecke, the Bedell, did not appear
and were pronounced ' contumacious ' by the Vice-Chancellor, Dr. Kennall.

Bailiffs.

16 Jan. 156^, the following persons

Richard Whittenton, Mayor.

Richard Attkins, Alderman.

Thomas Williams.

Nicholas Tode.
5 JohnWeitte.

Roger Tailer.

William Hewster,

William Pickover,

Thomas Winkle.
10 John Hartley.

John Philippes.

Thomas Smithe.

John Foreste 1.

Edmund Godstow.
15 Richard Hauson.

William Allder.

Christopher Shewell.

John Langlee.

Edward Birckman.
20 Stephen Yewen.

Thomas Beitte.

Richard Brownerobarts.

Edward Ylberie.

Edmund Tomson.
25 James Willys.

William Payne.

took the oath : —

Adam Thorntton.

William Powlee.

John Massee.
30 John Munforde.

George Transham.

Jeffry Whitte.

John Cossam.

Nicholas Chappeman.
35 Cuthbert Atkins.

John Tomson.

Stephen Lane.

James Sterissaker.

Thomas Simson.
40 Robert Marshall.

Thomas Andrewe.

James Huis (Hins).

Thomas Copperthwerte.

Richard Hause.
45 William Jones.

William Styvins.

John Jonson.

Richard Edwardes.

— Phillippes.
50 Richard Gulbie.

William Hartoppe.

Edmund Godstowe.

22 April, 1569, the following persons took the oath : —

William Tilcock, Mayor.

Aldermen.

Thomas Williams,

Richard Withington.
5 Roger Taylor, i Tustices

Nicholas Todde, ( JU'

Richard Williams.

Thomas Smith, j BaUiffs

George Munday, J
10 John Waklyn.

Roger Huit.

Richard Iverie.

William Levens.

Thomas Winkle.
15 John Philips.

John Hartley.

William Pickaver.

William Hewstar.

Richard Flaxney.
20 William Spensar.

— Ladiman,

Richard Browne,

John Hill.

Richard Cox.
25 — Cosham.

Thomas Gowen.

Reginald Reyding.

John Clarke.

Richard Brownrobyns.
30 James Willes.

William Spenser follows, but is scored out.
Ralph Flaxney follows, but is scored out.

Chamberlains.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON*

301

John Dobson.
James Toldervey.
James Aldman.
Thomas Aldman.
35 — Barton, glover.
Gregory Ball.

Barnard Archdale.
Thomas Sparks.
Edmund Tomson.
40 William Tillerton.
Thomas Giles.
Richard Hauson.

7 April 1570, the following persons took the oath: —
Roger Taylor, Mayor. John Bagley.

Richard Atkinson, . James Willes.

Ralph Flaxney, ) 30 Lawrence Lister.

Thomas Willins, > Aldermen. Thomas Goore.

5 William Tilcoke, \

Richard Whittington,

Richard Williams.

William Furnesse,

Richard Hauson,
10 John Waklyn.

Thomas Winkley.

John Hartley.

William Peckover.

Richard Flaxney.
1 5 George Munday.

William Spensar.

Thomas Smithe.

William Alder.

Richard Cox.
20 Richard Gibbons.

Barnard Archdale.

Nicholas Noke.

Christopher Saywell.

John Hill.
25 Thomas Atwode.

Silvester Kitchin.

Bailiffs.

John Sampson.

Stephen Owen.

John Clarke.
35 William Payne.

Richard Brownerobins.

John Dobson.

Perse Underbill.

Thomas Sparks.
40 James Toldervey.

William Ayshlowe.

George Munday.

Thomas Cosham.

Cuthbert Atkinson.
45 John Bolton.

Robert Cosham.

James Alman.

Thomas Alman.

Gregory Ball.
50 Edmund Tomson.

William Tilbard.

Richard Allyn.

Rouland Daves.

William Noble.

26 Oct. 1570, the following persons took the oath : —
Nicholas Todde, Mayor. William Alder.

Richard Atkinson,

Ralph Flaxney,

Thomas Williams,
5 Richard Withington,

Richard Williams.

Edmund Bennet,

— Wield,

John Waklyn.
10 Thomas Winkle.

John Hartley.

William Hewster.

George Munday.

William Peckaver.
15 William Spensar.

Thomas Smith.

Aldermen.

Bailiffs.

William Furnes.

Richard Hauson.
20 Thomas Giles.

Barnard Archdale.

Richard Gibbons.

William White.

Thomas Rowe.
25 Thomas Warren.

Robert Cosham.

John Phillippe.

John Freman.

Richard Brownrobyns.
30 James Toldervie.

Thomas Cosham.

Thomas Pare.

302 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

Roger Sydnam. William Tillarton.

James Stavisacar. 40 Roland Davys.
35 James Alman. Cuthbert Atkinson.

Thomas Alman. Richard Hore.

William Polie. John Bolton.

Gregory Ball. John Due alias Sadler.

7 April 1573, the following took the oath : —
William Lewes, Mayor. 30 Thomas Warren.

Richard Atkens, \ Robert Cosham.

William

r Aldermen.

Thomas Williams, I Humphrey Lecher.

5 Richard Whittington, • Humphrey Jonnes.

Roger Taylor. 35 Rowland Daves.

Nicholas Todde. Richard Gibbens.

Richard Wylliam. Thomas Betterley, tayler.

James Almand, Bailiff. William Husse (Huffe).

lo John Waklinne. John Tatteltone.

William Pickover. 40 Henry Dodwell.

John Philipes. Robert Allenbrew, cutler.

William Spenser. Richard Wynkley.

Thomas Wylde. James Sampson.

15 William Furnishe. Richard Brownrobart.

John Hill. 45 James Toldervey.

William Ravenynge. Roger Sydnam.

Stephen Owen. — Barton.

Thomas Almonde. William Pare.

20 Bernard Archdall. Pearse Underbill.

Thomas Atwodde, baker. 50 Thomas Scote. •

John Jenens. William Neddem.

Thomas Parre. Richard Smythe.

James Hewet. William Prely.

25 Jeffry Whytte. Willam Tyllerton.

Nicholas Neke. 55 John Dobsone.

William Noble. Andrew Stockes.

William Barton. William Freman.

Thomas Rowe (Vowe).
15 Dec. 1573, the following took the oath : —

Roger Hewet, Mayor. 15 William Owen.

Richard Atkinson, , William Huffe.

Ralph Flaxney, / Aldermen Thomas Rowe.

Thomas Williams, ( John Massey.

5 William Tilkoke, ) Richard Gibbons.

Richard Williams. 20 Richard Rowe.

Nicholas Todde. — Browne.

John Wayte. James Willes.

William Levens. Giles Turvill.

10 George Monday. Thomas Scott.

John Cumber. 25 Perseus Underbill.

Richard Hewet. Thomas Giles.

Andrew Burnett. Thomas Alman.

John Hill. William Payne.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

303

Humphrey Lecher.
30 William Fawkner.

Silvester Kychyn.

William Nayden.

Thomas Pare.

Robert Marshall.
35 John Wardell.

James Toldervye.

James Twates.

James Stavesacer.

Christopher Stavesacre.
40 Roger Sydnam.

George Philbie.

John Genens.

Robert Cowlie.

Thomas Geffrie.

45 Thomas Copard.

John Clinche.

Thomas Bryande.

Andrew Stocks.

Edmund Carie.
50 Richard Comber.

John Blithe.

William Ashlee.

Thomas Laud.

— Munday.
55 Christopher Marche.

Miles Thomson.

William Tylliow.

Robert Cosham.

Edmund Baytoon.
60 William Freman.

II Dec. 1576.

Nicholas Becke.

Thomas Gower.
These three accepted the oath.

Ralph Flaxney, Alderman.
5 William House.

Perce Underbill.

Richard Roue.

Peter Missen.

Roland Davis.

These eleven were summoned, but did not attend.
The following appeared, and refused the oath : —

William Shawe.

10 Richard Brownerobyns.
John Clarke.
Richard Allyn.
William Holbeche.
William Owen.

15 William Tilcocke,

Richard Whitington,

William Levence,

Nicholas Todde.

Roger Hewet.
20 Thomas Smithe.

William Pickaver.

William Alder.

William Spenser.

William Hewster.
25 Thomas Wilde.

Stephen Ewen.

Bernard Archdale.

John Hyll.

James Willes.
30 Thomas Atwood.

John Langley.

Robert Dawson.

Augustine Wilmot.

William Joyner.
35 Francis Jenance.

Thomas Fawkner.

Robert Egle.

James Hewet.

John Dew.
Aldermen. 40 William Hill.

John Denny s.

James Toldervie.

Andrew Burnett.

George Munday.
45 John Marsce.

William Ashlowe.

Richard Gibbons.

Silvester Kitchen.

William Tillard.
50 Walter Owen.

Roger Sidnam.

John Filbee.

Stephen Layne.

Edward Barton.
55 James Alman.

Edmund Godstow.

William Fernshead, senior.

Thomas Giles.

Cuthbert Atkinson.
60 Randall Potter.

John Hartley.

Richard Cox.

304 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

14 Dec. 1576.

tRalph Flaxney, ) Aldermen> tjohn Hill.

tWilliam Tilcocke, ) fRichard Brownroberts.
These four did not appear.

The following appeared, and refused the oath : —

5 f Richard Whittington, ) ... Silvester Kitchin.

tWilliam Levens, ) en' William Tilliard.

tRichard Williams. 35 Walter Owen.

tNicholas Todde. Richard Sidnam.

fRoger Huet. John Filbie.

10 Thomas Smith. Stephen Lane.

William Pickaver. Edmund Barton.

William Alder. 40 James Alman.

William Spenser. Edmund Godstow.

Thomas Wilde. William Fernside, senior.

!5tStephen Ewen. Thomas Giles.

tBarnard Archdale. Gilbert Atkinson.

John Hill. 45 Randall Potter.

James Willies. John Hartley.

John Atwood. Richard Cox.

20 John Langley. John Dennys.

Robert Dawson. Robert Allyn.

Augustine Wilmot. 50 William Holbecke.

William Joyner. William Owen, ' generosus.'

Francis Jennens. William Hugh.

25 Thomas Fawkner. Peerse Underbill.

Robert Egle. Richard Rawnce.

James Hewet. 55 Richard Gibbons.

James Toldervie. John Dewe.

Andrew Burnet. William Hewster.

30 George Munday. Roland Davys.

John Massie. tjohn Clarke.

William Asshlow.

Those marked f were pronounced ' excommunicatos ' by the Vice-
Chancellor.
17 May 1577.

Richard Flaxney, 15 John Hill.

William Tillcocke, 1 Aldermen James Willies.

William Levens, | Thomas Atwood.

Richard Whittington, ' John Langlay.

5 Richard Willyams. Robert Dauson.

Nicholas Todd. 20 Augustine Wilmot.

Roger Hewet. William Jones,

Thomas Smithe. Francis Jenens.

William Pickaver. Thomas Fawkner.

10 William Alder. Robert Egle.

William Spenser. 25 James Hewitt.

Thomas Wilde. James Tolteraye.

Stephen Yewen. . Andrew Burnet.

Barnard Arsdaile. George Mundaye.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 305

John Massye. Sylvester Kitchin.

30 William Ashlowe.

These appeared, and refused the oath.

2 Oct. 1578, GG., fol. 309 a, has a note of the oath : —
(' Ye shall sweare that truely ye shall observe and keep all manner of lawful
liberties and customs of this University, the which the Chancellor, Masters,
and Scholars have reasonably used, without any gainsaying, saving your
fidelitie to the Queen's Majesty ; so God you help, etc.')

and the statement that it was administered by Dr. Culpeper to Mr.
Wyllyams, Mayor.

This is followed by these names1 : —
Adrian Penington. 10 Mr. Fumes.

John Yates. Mr. Besun.

William Gretham. Henry Milwarde.

Christopher Gostowe. Edward Foster.

5 Watkin Jones. Richard Wells.

Mris. Davyes. 15 John Elgar.

Richard Nedle. Mris. Furnisall.

Roger Hannes. Thomas Mawberlye.

Richard Evans. Richard Miles.

Also for ' dressinge of fleshe.'

George Crewe, of St. Tole's (i. e. S. Aldate's parish), and Daniel Alectore,
of All Souls' (i. e. All Saints' parish).

10 Feb. islfl.
— Levans, Mayor.
Hunt, \

Bennet, > Aldermen ;
Hartley, )

1 simul cum aliis burgensibus civitatis Oxon. in Ecclesia B. M. V. post par-
ticipationem Communionis per illos constitutam obtulerunt et eorum quisque
obtulit unum denarium tanquam pignora perpetuae pacis inter academicos et
oppidanos.'

13 Oct. 1580.

— Hartley, Mayor of Oxford, took the oath to observe the privileges and
statutes of the University.

3 Oct. 1586.

Mr. Bevans, Mayor, and Dewe and Wittenton, Bailiffs, appeared and took
the oath ; but the following Aldermen and fifty-eight Burgesses, duly sum-
moned to take the oath, refused to come.

John Hartley, \ — Barkesdale.

William Noble, > Aldermen. 10 Thomas Coggan.

Edmund Bennet, ) Thomas Rowe.

William Fryer. John Kite.

5 John Almon. John Dauson.

John Forrest. John Ewin.

William Huff. 15 Henry Dodwell.

William Barton. — Royse.

1 These are not to be mistaken for names of persons taking the oath, but are a list
of tavern-keepers, as it would appear.

VOL. II, PART I. X

306 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

Andrew Stokes. Matthew Harison.

Randall1 ... 40 — Wilkes.

Edward1 . . . Richard Allen.

20 Robert x . . . Richard Potter.

Thomas J . . . Edmund Becke.

Thomas x . . . f Edmund Barton.

Richard 1 . . . 45 Richard Cox.»

Anthony Wells. William Tilyear.

25 Andros. Stephen Laine.

Leonard Frye. John Denne . . .

John Momford. Rowe.

Thomas Almond. 50 Humphrey Harbech.

William Titeman. Oliver Allen.

30 Richard Floyde. — Tovey.

William Dodwell. — Picover.

Cakebreade. — Bankes.

Furnisse. 55 Jerom Green.

Thomas Giles. — Barnard.

35 — Ellis. Richard Plumpton.

— Brosh. Alexander Will. . . .

Fooke Dicke. Thomas Heath.

Richard Potter. 60 Jeffrye Frye.

They were then pronounced ' contumaces ' by the Vice-Chancellor.

After this, the citizens for some time either refused to take the oath or (as
is seen in the entries following) sent only the Mayor and Bailiffs. The matter
was disputed year by year, but in 1612 the Privy Council ordered the oath to
be taken by the fifty-eight burgesses as well.

5 Oct. 1590, between 7 and 8 A.M., Thomas Smith, Mayor, Thomas Mun-
dye and Edmund Batson, Bailiffs of the city of Oxford, took the oath.

4 Oct. 1591, between 7 and 8 A.M., Richard Browne, Mayor, and William
Huffe (Husse) and Stephen Ewen, Bailiffs, took the oath.

2 Oct. 1592, Henry Dodwell, Mayor; Hugh Buckner and John Royse,
Bailiffs.

3 Oct. 1593, Thomas Rowe, Mayor; Leonard Fray and Thomas Harris,
Bailiffs.

2 Oct. 1594, William Levins, Mayor; Walter Payne and Anthony Welles,
Bailiffs.

4 Oct. 1596 (in the great Chapel of S. Mary's, where Convocation is
usually held), Richard Browne, Mayor; Robert Warde and — Higgins,
Bailiffs.

2 Oct. 1598, John Williams, Mayor ; Henry Tolderbery and Richard Hunt-
field, Bailiffs.

2 Oct. 1599, Isaac Bartholomew, Mayor; Ralph Flexney and Francis
Harris, Bailiffs.

3 Oct. 1600 (between 6 and 7 A.M.), Thomas Smith, Mayor ; and William
Wright and John Wardell, Bailiffs.

3 Oct. 1601, Richard Goode, Mayor; Richard Smythe and John Poole,
Bailiffs.

3 Oct. 1603, the oath was taken by Thomas Harris, Mayor ; Thomas
Brookes and Richard Hannes, Bailiffs.

1 The page is torn and the surnames lost.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 307

3 Oct. 1608, Richard Hanes, Mayor ; Richard Painter and William Tyror,
Bailiffs.

28 Jan. i6of , John Smith, el. Bailiff, vice William Tiror, recently deceased.

2 Oct. 1609, Thomas Harris, Mayor ; Philip Dodwell and Anthony Findall,
Bailiffs.

3 Oct. 1610, Wm. Potter, Mayor ; Thomas Strawbridge and William
Boswell, Bailiffs.

1 Oct. 1611 Matthew Harrison, Mayor; Thomas Sparrowe, Henry
Wilkes, Bailiffs.

2 Oct. 1612, in accordance with the order of Privy Council of date 22
June 1612 the oath was taken by —

Ralph Flexney, Mayor. William Streete.

Isaac Bartholomewe, ) George Chambers.

Walter Paine, > Aldermen. Edward Forrest.

Richard Hannes, J 35 William Blake.

5 Henry Toldervey, \ Thomas Collins.

William Wright, William Cakebread.

Richard Smith, r Assistentes.' Thomas Penne.

John Bird, William Bennet.

John Wardell, / 40 William Bland.

10 John Wilmott, Bailiff. John Horwood.

John Snowe. Martin Bull.

Thomas Sparrowe. William Forrest.

Henry Wilkes. Richard Poole.

Stephen Ewen. 45 Thomas Colie.

15 John Bancks. Edward Tiliard.

William Perse. Robert Wilmott.

Thomas Huntfeild. Richard Syers,

Anthony Wells. John Dale.

Robert Warde. 50 Thomas Hollo way.

20 Martin Powdrill. Thomas Almount.

John Poole. Peter Miller.

Henry Piggott. Bernard Hawes.

John Davenant. Thomas Rime.

William Simons. 55 Thomas Freeman.

25 John Smithe. Thomas Burneham.

William Goode. Philip Newcome.

John Tomlin. Henry Holloway.

Henry Nicolls. Ellis Archer.

Timothy Hatton. 60 Edmund Tayler.

30 William Boswell. John Pimme.

Stephen Fairebread. William Appleby.
Oliver Smith, Bailiff, was absent through illness.

4 Oct. 1613, the oath was taken by —

Henry Toldervey, Mayor. William Potter,

Isaac Bartholomewe,
Matthew Harrison,
Walter Paine,

William Wright,

Aldermen. Richard Smith, }- Assistants.
10 John Bird,

5 Baldwin Hodges, ) John Wardell.

John Davenant, | Bamffs- Henry Piggott.

X 2

308 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

William Boswell. William Forrest.

Thomas Brookes. 40 Henry Southam.

15 John Carpenter. Richard Hore.

John Smith. Alexander Tredwell.

Thomas Bland. Robert Phillis.

Philip Dodwell. Nicholas Barton.

William Perse. 45 George Bradford.

20 Walter Toldervey. Thomas Freeman.

Henry Wilkes. Bernard Hawes.

Thomas Sparrowe. Walter Allen.

Oliver Smith. Morrice Heath.

William Good. 50 William Kensall.

25 William Cakebread. Thomas Huggins.

John Tomkins. Christopher Guile.

John Smith. Philip Newcombe.

William Blake. — Fawckner.

Timothy Hatton. 55 Hugh Dewe.

30 Martin Powdrill. Robert Williams.

John Harwood. Richard Whetstone.

George Chambers. Henry Holloway.

William Bland. John Benford.

William Smith. 60 John Dunt.

35 Richard Siers. John Allen.

John Saer. — Tomlinson.

Robert Wilmott. Francis Hicks.

Thomas Collins.

3 Oct. 1614, the oath was taken by —

William Wright, Mayor. 25 Richard Morgan.

Isaac Bartholomew, \ Timothy Hatton.

Walter Paine, [ Aldermen. John Tomlins.

Richard Hannes, ) William Bennett.

5 William Potter, \ William Smith.

Ralph Flexney,
Richard Smith,
John Bird,
Anthony Findall,
10 John Wardell,

30 John Fletcher.

Robert Myton.

>• Assistants. _ ' . , ,

Stephen Fairebeard.

William Blake.
Thomas Crompton.

William Chillingworth, ) ga-i:«-s 35 Thomas Almont.

William Good, ) William Forrest.

William Peirce. Richard Syers.

Anthony Wells. Richard Hore.

15 Stephen Ewen. William Appleby.

Henry Wilkes. 40 Thomas Holloway.

John Poole. John Dale.

Henry Piggott. William Misson.

Thomas Brookes. Walter Jones.

20 William Boswell. William Goffe.

Oliver Smith. 45 William Jennings.

Thomas Bland. Philip Newcomb-

John Davenant. Maurice Heath.

John Smith. Walter Allen.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

Henry Holloway.
50 John Allen.

William Ball.

Henry Silvester.

John Browne.

Nicholas Barton.
55 Alexander Hill.

Robert Bussy.

3 Oct. 1615, the oath was taken by-
John Bird, Mayor.

Walter Paine.

William Potter.

William Blake, ) ,, .,.„•

, , _, . ' f Bailiffs.

5 Matthew Bartholomew, )

Francis Harris.

John Poole.

William Perse.

John Smith.
IO William Simonds.

Thomas Brookes.

Richard Palmer.

Henry Bosworth.

William Charles.
15 John Dewe.

Robert Myton.

Edward Flexney.

Timothy Hatton.

William Chillingworth.
20 William Good.

Richard Scyers.

Fulke Emerson.

Richard Hore.

Henry Pigott.
25 John Sare.

John Ball.

George Bradford.

Thomas Almond.

George Chambers.
30 Peter Miller.

Charles Russell.

Thomas Crompton.

3 Oct. 1616, the oath was taken by-
Richard Smith, Mayor.
Thomas Harris, ) Aldermen.
Walter Paine, )
Henry Southam { Baffifi>
5 Henry Bosworth, )
Henry Toldervey.
William Wright.

. Anthony Findall.
John Wardell.

John Dunt.
William Kensall.
William Robinson.
60 Edward Tomlinson.
William Hewitt.
Thomas Haucks.
Andrew Bance.

Thomas Coley.

Thomas Halloway.
35 Thomas Bland.

Walter Jones.

Oliver Smith.

Robert Wilmott.

Richard Painter.
40 Richard Morgan.

John Tomlins.

Andrew Bance.

Alexander Tredwell.

Thomas Day.
45 William Wright.

Nicholas Barton.

John Phillipps.

John Ryme.

Henry Southam.
50 John Toldervey.

Barnard Hawe.

William He wet.

Thomas Billingsley.

John Dale.
55 Alexander Hill.

William Humble.

Richard Wells.

William Bland.

Thomas Smith.
60 William Boswell.

Alexander Hill.

John Allen.

Maurice Heath.

10 Ralph Ratliffe.

William Perse.

William Good.

Stephen Fearbeard.

William Cakebred.
15 William Bland.

John Toldervey.

Thomas Bland.

Thomas Brookes.

3io

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

William Bennett.
20 John Tomlins.

John Dew.

William Chillingworth.

John Horwood.

Edmund Flexney.
25 Andrew Carpenter.

William Atkins.

Thomas Day.

William Forrest.

Thomas Holloway.
30 Barnard Hawe.

Richard Sires.

Richard Hore.

Alexander Tredwell.

Thomas Colye.
35 Thomas Billingsley.

Thomas Rudland.

William Bolton.

Alexander Hill.

William Pope.
40 James Hall.

William Write.

2 Oct. 1617, the oath was taken by-

Walter Paine, Mayor.

Thomas Harris,

Richard Hannes,

William Wright.
5 John Bird.

John Dew,

William Bland,

Robert Ward.

William Good.
10 William Blake.

Henry Southam.

Robert Myton.

Thomas Penn.

John Harwood.
15 Robert Cockeram.

Thomas Crompton.

Henry Sammon.

Michael Cox.

William Chillingworth.
20 Thomas Almon.

Richard Scyers.

William Forrest.

Thomas Coley.

Richard Hore.
25 Thomas Day.

George Chambers.

Samuel Cockeram.

Ellis Archer.

Roger Stephens.

Thomas — .
45 Walter Jones.

Richard Whetstone.

Ralph Hodges.

Richard Astell.

James Clarke.
50 John Paradise.

John Browne.

Francis Wyatt.

Thomas Wells.

George Vaughan.
55 William Corkins.

Thomas Freeman.

Fulke Bignell.

Walter Wilkins.

William Pemberton.
60 Leonard Greene.

William Sutton.

John Ryme.

William Alley alias Leuret.

fi ii;ff
*

Ralph Hodges.

Alexander Tredwell.
30 William Ball.

Hugh Dew.

William Gough.

Walter Jones.

John Bolton.
35 Stephen Guime.

Leonard Greene.

John Pirn.

Thomas Richardson.

John Carter.
40 William Blackett.

Richard Whetstone.

William Huett.

James Read.

William Acton.
45 Humphrey Whistler.

Alexander Hill.

John Knowles.

Thomas Smith.

Thomas Palmer.
50 Thomas Nichols.

Lewis Jones.

John Misson.

Robert Wilson.

Robert Nichols.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

55 Thomas Caulyn (Cantyn).
Henry Silvester.
Walter Wilkins.
William Wells.
Robert Murren.

2 Oct. 1618, the oath was taken by-
William Potter, Mayor.

William Willis,

William Weekes,

Thomas Harris, ) Aldermen.
5 William Wright, }

Henry Toldervey, N

John Bird,

John Wardell, i-Assistants.

Oliver Smith,
10 William Bos well, /

William Good.

Ralph Radcliffe.

John Wilmott.

Thomas Sparrowe.
15 John Smith.

Timothy Carter.

John Harwood.

Henry Southam.

John Ewin.
20 John Davenant.

William Blake.

Robert Myton.

William Chillingworth.

William Perse.
25 Robert Cockeram.

William Charles.

Thomas Pen.

George Chambers.

William Fletcher.
30 William Cakebread.

John Sayer.

Edward Tilliard.

4 Oct. 1619, the oath was taken by-
Oliver Smithe, Mayor.
Richard Palmer,
Henry Sammon,
Thomas Harris, "\
5 Ralph Flexney,
John Wardell, |- Assistants.

William Boswell,
John Davenant, /
Ralph Radcliffe,
10 William Perce.
Robert Ward.
Richard Painter.

Bailiffs.

60 William Wilton.
Thomas Haucks.
Thomas Chapman.
John Chillingworth.

Robert Warde.

Richard Painter.
35 Philip Dodwell.

Robert Wilmott.

William Greene.

Richard Cliffe.

William Forrest.
40 John Dale.

John Carpenter.

Humphrey Jennings.

Thomas Mayo.

John Ball.
45 Henry Sammon.

Peter Miller.

Stephen Gunne.

R'ichard Weller.

Anthony Crooke.
50 Arthur Nichols.

Thomas Streete.

John Wells.

Thomas Wells.

William Goffe.
55 Lewis Jones.

Ellis Archer.

Robert Nichols.

Nicholas Barton.

Richard Carter.
60 James Hall.

Henry May.

John Stone.

John Rondell.

William Chillingworth.

William Good.
15 William Blake.

John Dewe.

William Blake.

William Bland.

Henry Southam.
20 Henry Bosworth.

Thomas Sparrowe.

John Evatts.

Robert Wilmott.

Henry Higgs.

312

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

25 Thomas Bolt.

William Cakebread.

Thomas Crompton.

John Toldervey.

George Chambers.
30 John Tomlins.

John Smith.

Michael Cox.

Robert Cockeram.

Samuel Cockeram.
35 John Dale.

Robert Myton.

Charles Russell.

Richard Wardell.

Richard Whetston.
40 Barnard Hawe.

Stephen Gunne.

William Jennings.

Richard Hore.

Humphrey Jennings.

3 Oct. 1620, the oath was taken by-
Anthony Findeall, Mayor.

Thomas Almond, ) -n .,.«.

( -Bailiffs.
Charles Russell, )

William Wright.
5 William Potter.

John Bird.

John Wardall.

William Boswell.

John Wilmott.
10 William Blake.

Ralph RadclifFe.

Thomas Brookes.

Richard Painter.

William Good.
15 John Horwood.

John Tomlins.

John Dew.

William Cakebread.

Henry Cockeram.
20 Henry Southam.

John Neale.

Robert Wilmott.

George Chambers.

Stephen Fairebeard.
25 William Fletcher.

William Bland.

Richard Wardell.

John Toldervey.

Thomas Holloway.
30 Humphrey Jennings.

45 William Forrest.

Henry Silvester.

Thomas Smith.

William Kensall.

Henry Holloway.
50 William Appleby.

Peter Miller.

Richard Syers.

Walter Wilkins.

Thomas Wells.
55 Arthur Nicholls.

John Pym.

Roger Griffin.

William Huett.

John Allen.
60 Edward Tomlins.

Edward Hussey.

John Wood.

Robert Barton.

Anthony Crooke.

Richard Cliffe.

William Jennings.

Richard Whetstone.

Thomas Weekes.
35 Barnard Hawe.

Richard Hore.

William Forrest.

Thomas Coley.

Richard Seyers.
40 Thomas Billingsley.

Henry Holloway.

Walter Willis.

Henry Silvester.

Peter Miller.
45 Thomas Wells.

William Goffe.

Edward Tomlins.

John Tredwell.

John Davis.
50 Alexander Hill.

Walter Jones.

Thomas Smith.

Arthur Nicolls.

William Blackett.
55 John Allen.

William Bateman.

Philip Newcombe.

William Hewet.

George Thackham.
60 John Bancks.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

313

Thomas Nobes. John Richardson.

John Tomson.

(William Potter and Oliver Smith are mentioned as Aldermen on 12 Oct.
1620, and Ralph Radcliffe as town-clerk.)

j Bailiffs.

4 Oct. 1621, the oath was taken by-
John Davenant, Mayor.

Joseph Brookes,

Stephen Feareberd,

William Potter.
5 Oliver Smith.

Ralph Flexney.

John Bird.

William Boswell.

John Wilmott.
10 William Blake.

Ralph Radecliffe.

John Harwood.

John Smith.

William Goode.
15 Thomas Brookes.

John Dale.

William Bland.

William Fletcher.

George Chambers.
20 Robert Wilmott.

Charles Russell.

Thomas Crompton.

Robert Cockeram.

Henry Higgs.
25 Richard Wardell.

Humphrey Jennings.

Richard Hore.

Stephen Gun.

Richard Whetston.
30 Michael Cox.

William Jennings.

Richard Siers.

Thomas Coley.

William Forrest.
35 Richard Siers.

John Tredwell.

Edward Tomlinson.

Anthony Crooke.

Arthur Nicols.
40 John Langley.

Walter Jones.

John Hinde.

John Brockhurst.

Jethro Browne.
45 William Manning.

William Huet.

Edward Morris.

William Wells.

William Bullock.
50 Edward Williams.

Thomas Harris.

James Toldervey.

Richard Browne.

Thomas Wells.
55 John Horwood.

Edward Woolley.

Matthew Jennings.

William Stevenson.

Nicholas Barton.
60 Nicholas Driver.

John Wells.

John Lovegrave.

Richard Bradshew.

John Barneston (?) (scored out).

29 Apr. 1622, the oath was taken by Thomas Harris, Mayor, vice John
Davenant, who died during his year of office.

OATH OF THE SHERIFFS, etc.

No doubt with a similar view of protecting its privileges, the Uni-
versity had obtained the right of exacting an oath to observe the
privileges of the University from the Sheriff (' Vice-comes '), and the
Under-Sheriff (' Sub-vice-comes ') of Oxford and Berks and his servants.
This oath, like the preceding one, was long in controversy.

The record of the Sheriffs' taking the oath is very imperfect ; and

314 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

from this it was sometimes argued that the Sheriff was exempt from the
obligation to take the oath. See the ' Acta/

29 Nov. 1622, it was taken by Rowland Lacy, Knight, the Sheriff.
27 Feb. 163!, John Doyley, Esq.1

27 Feb. 1639, Ralph Warcupp l.
„ 1640, John Doiley1.

„ 1640, — Libbe1.

' Anno insequenti adeo turbatae sunt res civiles et magistratuum officia tot
periculis et difficultatibus urgebantur, nonnunquam in itineribus Lond. ad
Parliamentum necnon Eboracum ad Serenissimam Regis Majestatem ut
neque vicecomes Magister Dormer, aut sub-vice-comes juramentum supra
hoc anno praestiterunt.' (Q. 16. fol. I33b.)

16 Mar. 164!, '* was taken by Thomas Chamberlaine, Baronet, the Sheriff.

6 Aug. 1645, David Walter, Esq.1

List of TJnderslieriffs taking the Oath.

14 Dec. 1592, James Kidder (gent., Oxon).
9 Dec. 1593, — Pilsworth (gent.).

22 Dec. 1612, Richard Osbolston.

15 Dec. 1613, Nicholas Robbes.

I Dec. 1614, Richard Osbolston.
21 Jan. 1 6 if, Nicholas Robes.

12 Dec. 1616, William Batson.

28 Dec. 1617, Richard Osbolston.
4 Dec. 1618, Richard Gosteloe.

13 Dec. 1619, Hugh Candishe.
21 Dec. 1620, William Batson.
21 Dec. 1621, Nicholas Crouch.

23 Dec. 1622, Hugh Candishe.
19 Jan. 162^, Molinaeus Paulins.

26 Jan. 162^, Roger Deane, the Under-sherifPs deputy, took the oath.
4 Feb. 162^, Walter Dunche, Esq.

14 Dec. 1625, John Bromely.

12 Jan. i6af, John Bromely, Deputy Under-sheriff.

24 Dec. 1627, John Langston.

II Mar. 164$, Thomas Crooke, Esq.
4 Mar. l66J, Thomas Cob, Esq.

Servants of the Under-Sheriff taking the Oath.

In the dates given above in 1612-1621 and also in 1622, 1625, 162$, 1627,
and 20 Aug. 1645, the oath was taken by Timothy Carter, as servant to the
Under-Sheriff. On 13 Dec. 1619, Richard Gosteloe was conjoined with
Carter in taking the oath. On 28 Mar. 162^, Walter Robinson of Lew in
Bampton parish, and Thomas Cossam of Burford took the oath as servants
of Nicholas Crouch, the Under-Sheriff. On 19 Jan. 162^, Thomas Bagwell
took the oath as Under-Sheriffs servant.

1 It is riot clear whether these are Sheriffs or Under-Sheriffs.

REOISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 315

CARRIERS (' TABELLARII ').

When the University conferred the carriership on a man they not
only gave him the monopoly of the traffic between his district and
members of the University, but also the privilege of not having his
horses taken for the post By charter ' no mayor, sheriff, bailiff, constable,
or any other officers or subjects of the crown might take for post (for
carriage or any other service) any horse of a scholar or his servant, or of
a common servant, or of a privileged person of the University of Oxford.'
By their carriership, the carriers were regarded as ' officers and common
servants of the University/ and therefore exempted by the charter.

The following list of them comes from GG.

List of Carriers.

' Tabellarius publicus Academiae.'

1553, Robert Towe is mentioned as University carrier to London.
2 Dec. 1562, William Noble, of S. Mart, par., Oxford, was appointed carrier.
20 Apr. 1564, Richard Huet was appointed carrier.
2 Mar. 157^, Richard Huet was el. carrier.

17 June 1575, Richard Hwett and Roger Home were appointed carriers
weekly to London and back.

19 Sept. 1575, the election of 2 Mar. was annulled, and in the new
election Richard Huet had 2 votes, Roger Horn had 67.

20 Sept. 1575 (GG. 93 b.). Because of the negligence and carelessness of
several carriers, many things have miscarried to the loss of many students
of the University.

Roger Horn of Evensome was appointed sole carrier to London from
Oxford on Wednesdays, and to Oxford from London on Saturdays.
The terms were : —

(1) No privileged person or scholar shall send any stuff, goods, letters, or
epistles by any other carrier than the said Roger and his servants to or
from London on those days. If they do, they shall be required to pay the
said Roger the full carriage for those goods they have sent by other people.

(2) He shall leave Oxford for London on Wednesday and be back on
Saturday night at the latest ; shall provide some honest man to deliver
every man's letters by Sunday noon at latest ; shall provide twelve horses, of
which six shall be good and sufficient hackney horses, and to use which
privileged persons shall have a prior claim ; his charges shall be for one
horse hire to London or back not over $s. 4^., for carriage of one cwt. 2s. 4^.,
for small wares under £ cwt. not over \d. per lb., for money not over 4d. in
the pound, for lutes and vergenalls at the old rates.

14 Nov. 1581, Thomas Horn, University carrier, asked leave to transfer
his office to Richard Smot (Smoot, Smout) and Thomas Cossam. For
himself he asked to be appointed University carrier to co. Devon.

(Smout afterwards failed and gave a great deal of trouble. See below.)
8 Nov. 1600, — Bradshawe, the University carrier, was dead, and in his
place was appointed Thomas Sharpe, who was required on 30 Dec. to find
£400 surety for the proper performance of his office in his own bond and
three others.

3J REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

2 July 1603, John Rewe alias Dennis, and John Barnes were appointed
carriers to co. Devon and co. Cornwall. (Others were excluded from that
office, and by name Nicholas Saunders.)

24 Oct. 1616, Francis Mascall and Thomas his son, of Worcester city,
were appointed carriers to Worcester city and county.

26 June 1617, John Bridle of Sydlinge, co. Dorset, was appointed mes-
senger and carrier for co. Dorset and adjacent counties.

26 June 1621, William Coutch, of Pineriocke, co. Cornw., was appointed
carrier for Cornwall and adjacent counties.

1 8 June 1623, John Bridle of Latberie, in par. Colliton, co. Devon, was
appointed carrier for co. Devon and adjacent counties.

15 July 1623, Thomas Bridle and Richard his son, of Sidling, co. Dorset,
were appointed carriers.

12 Mar. 162^, Robert Prest of Grantham, co. Line., was appointed carrier
for co. Line, and co. Rutland.

25 Apr. 1625, Alexander Snelgrove, of Exeter city, was appointed carrier
for co. Devon.

28 Apr. 1625, Thomas Giles of S. Ebbe's par., Oxford, was appointed
carrier to co. Notts and part of co. Leicester.

31 Oct. 1625, Richard Bridle of Whymble, co. Devon, was appointed
carrier to co. Devon in place of Snelgrove deceased.

7 Nov. 1625, Thomas Edgerlie of S. Mary's par., Oxford, was appointed
carrier between London and Oxford.

10 June 1626, Thomas Wytell was appointed carrier to Windsor and
Eton, etc.

7 Aug. 1627, Richard Brown of Winterborne Earles, co. Wilts, was ap-
pointed carrier to Sarum and adjacent parts of Wiltshire.

16 June 1629, William Ford of Evilchester, co. Som., was appointed
carrier to co. Som.

16 Apr. 1631, Gregory Maies of Barturgis, co. Glouc., was appointed
carrier to Bath and Bristol. Between Lady Day and Michaelmas he was to
go and return every fortnight, and between Michaelmas and Lady Day to go
and return once every three weeks.

I Aug. 1631, John Turner of Grantam, co. Line., was appointed carrier in
place of Robert Prest, res.

1632, Robert Schooler of Macylefield, co. Glouc., was appointed carrier in
place of Gregory Maies.

30 May 1635, John Bartlet of Honington, co. Devon, was appointed
carrier to Devon, etc.

23 June 1635, William Dix of Leffield, in par. Shipton-under-Whitchwood,
co. Oxon, was appointed carrier to co. Som.

9 Oct. 1635, Hugh White of Christ-Malford, co. Wilts, was appointed
carrier to Bristol and Bath.

29 Oct. 1635, Thomas Holmes of Orton, co. Westmorland, was appointed
carrier to co. Cumberl. and co. Westmorl.

28 Mar. 1637, John Rainoldes of Sydlinge, co. Dorset, was appointed
carrier to co. Dorset.

3 Apr. 1641, John Collier of Westmounton, co. Som., was appointed
carrier to co. Som.

23 June 1642, Robert Morwin of Westbury, co. Glouc., and John Lomder
were appointed fish-carriers — to carry to the University fish of all kinds and
particularly salmon.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 317

29 June 1642, Francis and John Mascall, of Worcester city, were appointed
carriers to Worcester city.

The following notices about the carriers are brought together to show
the immense amount of trouble which they caused to the University.
Smout's bankruptcy also proves incidentally the importance of the traffic
which passed through a carrier's hands.

16 Jan. I57f, the carrier to Exeter obtained from Convocation a paper
under the University seal intimating that he was ' Tabellarius a partibus
occidentalibus ad Academiam Oxon.'

2 Mar. 157^, Convocation annulled the election of a carrier by Congrega-
tion and elected Richard Huet, ' publicus Academiae tabellarius ' ; and
appointed a committee to draw up the conditions which he must observe.

22 May 1594, a committee was appointed to consider the debts of Richard
Smout, the carrier, and to discuss about the election of a successor.

6 June 1594, in Convocation the decrees of the committee appointed by
Convocation 22 May 1594, to advise about Richard Smowt's debts were
read over, viz. : — that when the committee met on 23 May,

(1) Dr. Edwardes, Mr. Everie, Mr. Masters, of All Souls' Coll., Mr.
Winwoode, Mr. Kekewich exhibited to the committee a schedule l containing
the names of those of Smout's creditors Who were of the privilege of the
University, with the sums due to each.

(2) The committee also inspected another schedule with the names and
claims of all creditors (whether privileged or townsmen) drawn up by
Richard Barker before Smout's flight on information which (as Barker took
oath) Smout himself had supplied.

(3) The committee decided that Edwards, Everie, Masters, Winwoode,
Kekewich, on giving security, ' super indemnitatem creditorum privilegia-
torum ac Universitatis,' should have a grant of the carriership (vacant by
Smout's flight) for thirty years (and for quinquennial periods beyond that if
they had not in that period collected out of the profits of the place enough
to pay the above claims), they giving an account of their receipts under oath
to the Vice-Chancellor.

The committee met again on 25 May and finally decided that the office of
carrier should be granted to the above Edwardes, etc., for the next thirty
years without any accounts being called for, provided within the next seven
years they paid the claims of the privileged creditors, or else yearly paid a
4 pro rata ' portion of these claims out of the profits of the office till the
claims were fully satisfied.

7 June 1594, Convocation decided that the payment should be in the
form of a ' pro rata ' portion paid yearly (' ut supra ') ; and a committee was
appointed to advise about the security above specified.

In this Convocation a schedule was read assenting to the above arrange-
ment, signed by

John Case. Thomas Master. William Hooper.

Thomas Dochen. Richard Crakanthorp. Thomas Belke.

Matthew Gwin. Henry Cogan. Thomas Dennington.

Anthony Gate. Stephen Aynscombe. George Trenchard.

Henry Beaumont. Thomas Alwin. Anthony Wells.

John Hunt. Anne Garbrand.

1 See below, p. 318.

318 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

The schedule above referred to is found in L. 10, fol. 277 a.

' The names of privileged persons to whom Smoat ye Carrier is endebted.

Dr. Case and Mr. Dr. Gwyn £55. John Hunt £3.

Dr. Dochen ^50. Richard Garbrand £20.

Dr. Edwards £62. Martin of Carfox ^10.

Bursars of All Souls £74. George Trenchard ^10.

Bursars of Corpus ,£30. Byllie of Queen's Col. £$.

Bursars of New Coll. ^70. Austin of Oriel Coll. 40*.

Keckwich of New Coll. £40. Coggin of Oriel Coll. 13^.

Winwood of Magd. Coll. £7$. Humes of Oriel Coll. 6^. 6d.

Evorie .£60 los. Denington the beadle £24.

Hooper £10. Mr. Laurence Michelburne l £25.

Maysters of Merton Coll. £21. Mrs. Lloyd £44 los.

Colmer of Merton Col. £10. Mr. Roger Brasgirdle £26.

Gates of Univ. Coll. £14. Mr. Wells £4.'

Beumont of All So. £22.

The schedule concludes with a request from the above creditors that the
carrier's office may be granted for a term of years to certain of their number
who shall be charged with the satisfaction of their claims and give ' sufficient
security for the true delivery of all scholar's goods (and privileged persons ')
from time to time and also for the serving of the University in such sort as
heretofore hath been covenanted with the late carriers.

21 March 159^, the Chancellor wrote from the court 7 Feb. 159^, recom-
mending Richard Barker for the place of carrier. ' Barker, having been
brought up under Richard Smowt, late carrier, is well acquainted with the
carrier's business ; while under Smoote, he was careful and circumspect in
his doings and accompted a faithful and just man ; since the breaking of
Smoote, he has filled the place with diligence, care, and the good liking of
the University ; he is well furnished with hackney horses and teams and
able to pay for any damage or loss.'

The Vice-Chancellor indicated that Cossam's place as well as Smoote's
was vacant, and so Barker was elected carrier vice Cossam, and a committee
appointed to draw up terms for him.

1 8 July 1595, a committee appointed in the matter of the debts of Richard
Smout, late carrier, drew up the following scheme : —

Goods were often spoiled and lost through the negligence of the carriers ;
the committee thought that this could best be prevented by the grant of the
carriership to some one for a period of years.

Such a grant had been made to Thomas Edwards, D.C.L., Robert Master,
D.C.L., John Ivorie, M.A., Ralph Winwood, M.A., and Peter Kekewich,
B.C.L., or their deputy.

The committee confirmed this grant, and made the following conditions.

The grant was to run for thirty years, and an annual fee of ^d. was to be
paid for it to the Vice-Chancellor.

The deputy must be neither Richard Smowt (Smoot) nor Thomas
Cossham, late carriers.

The deputy must be a ' persona privilegiata ' 2.

The terms of the carriership were to be the same as those formerly
assigned to Smowt, viz. : —

(a) The carrier is to go every week to London and back (except Christmas

1 This entry is scored out.

2 This clause was withdrawn by Convocation on 29 Aug. 1595.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 319

week and a week at either Easter or Whitsuntide). He is to leave Oxford
on Monday, and London on Wednesday ; and must be back in Oxford by
Thursday at the latest.

(b) He is to provide six hackney horses from Oxford to London and six
back.

(c) Letters are to be delivered in Oxford and London within a day of his
arrival and wares and money are to be delivered before his return journey.

(d) He may charge 2s. $d, for a cwt. of goods ; a halfpenny per Ib. for
goods under a quarter of a cwt. ; \d. in the £ for conveyance of money ; for
lutes and virginalls as in former years ; for the hire of a horse either way
3-y. 4*/. (finding horsemeat by the way at his own charge).

The syndicate above-mentioned was to have a monopoly of carriage to
and from London (' except the Wednesday carrier as is accustomed '). Any
scholar or privileged person sending goods, etc., by another carrier must pay
to the syndicate the full amount of the hire.

This indenture was to be void if Richard Smout paid his creditors in full.

The yearly profits of the carriership were to be applied to pay Smout's
creditors ' pro rata portione.'

29 Aug. 1595, Richard Barker was appointed carrier in place of Cossam ;
but he was to be required to give security yearly for performance of the
office.

25 Nov. 1596, the Vice- Chancellor unburdened himself to Convocation
about the troubles of his office. Among these, the business about the carriers
was not the least. Smout was bankrupt, and refused to satisfy his creditors.
Barker (who had been appointed in Cossam's place), after a year's experience
of the carriership, protested he could not give new securities for the discharge
of his office, as required by the above decree of Convocation.

A committee was, therefore, appointed to discuss about Barker's securities,
and to examine the indentures made about Smout last year by Dr. Edwards,
Dr. Masters, and others.

In the same Convocation a petition from certain citizens of Oxford was
read : —

1 Richard Smout, it was said, was, on his last admission to his carriership,
required to give sureties for his honest dealing in his office towards all men ;
and relying on this we entrusted him with the delivery of our goods and
Sums of money. It is now alleged, on his bankruptcy, that the security was
only for the goods, etc., of privileged persons. Please meet our claims as
well as theirs out of the bonds of his you have forfeited.'

Matthew Harrison claimed ^35.

Hugh Buckner claimed £20.

Martin Powdrell claimed £12.

William Wright claimed £10.

5 Aug. 1597, the Vice-Chancellor reported numerous complaints against
the University carriers, particularly ' by certain French gentlemen who are
here in the University for the purpose of study.'

Two jurists, John Snow and Roger Jones, were appointed to proceed,
in the name of the University, against the sureties of Richard Smout, late
carrier.

The powers of the committee ' de tabellariis ' were continued to Michaelmas.

30 Mar. 1598, Dr. Masters and others sought to resign their grant of their
carriership. This was referred to a committee to decide on it and report to
Convocation.

32° REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

Proceedings of this committee.

(1) 8 Apr. 1598, Dr. Edwards, Dr. Masters, and Mr. Kekewich offered to
resign the carriership, but this was postponed till the others (Mr. Winwood
and Mr. Ivory) appeared.

William Bradshew was appointed to act as carrier (as deputy of the above
syndicate ?} till further order.

(2) 21 Apr. 1598, Dr. Edwards was very urgent to resign the carriership,
protesting that he had made nothing out of it ; but the delegates postponed
the matter till the others also appeared and resigned.

(3) 25 Apr. 1598, exactly the same thing took place.

26 Apr. 1 598, Convocation renewed the powers of the committee.

II Apr. 1600, a committee was nominated to discuss about the carriers.

CARPENTERS (' Fabri lignarii ').

4 July 1565, a committee was appointed to arrange terms with two car-
penters, who should 'curam suscipere totius theatri nuper erecti' (i.e. of the
wooden stage set up for University ceremonies in S. Mary's Church).

14 July 1565, (GG.), Richard Brimpe (Brimpton) and William Peckover
(Pickaver), carpenters, Oxford, were to have a salary of four nobles per
annum, and were to set up in S. Mary's Church the frame already made for
the Vespers and Act and other ways as oft as the University has need on
warning of ten days before Vespers, Act, or other exercise of learning.

For the keeping of the frame they might use the house under the Convoca-
tion house in S. Mary's Church, where shall be kept also one joined chair
wrought with two lions' heads for the Chancellor or his deputy, one joined
settle for the two proctors, one joined settle for the senior and the father of the
Act, one joined settle for the respondent, five large forms with backs for the
D.D.'s, B.D.'s, and heads of houses, eighteen joined forms with lintels, twelve
joined forms with rails and turned posts, ten oaken desks to stand before the
M.A.'s in the Act, and other plain forms and boards to make desks for the
Doctors as need shall require. The University Clerk is to keep these under
the Convocation house, and to have access to them.

This agreement was signed 29 Oct. 1565.

7 July 1579, — Daniell was adm. carpenter in place of Piccover, deceased.

14 Nov. 1581, Mr. Furrs and Mr. Gibbard were to have back their bond
4 pro quodam lignario mortuo.'

20 March 159!, Thomas Augustine and Edward Thorneton were appointed
' fabri lignarii Universitatis ' on the old conditions.

BOOKSELLERS AND BOOKBINDERS.

The University (as the notices which follow show) had the exclusive
right of admitting to these (conjoined) trades.

The form of admission set forth that the person admitted was ' ad-
missus in numerum bibliopolarum Universitatis necnon licentiatus ad
vendendum et ligandum libros quoscunque infra Universitatem pro suo
libero arbitrio.'

The business can hardly have been a profitable one, since we find

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 321

several of them (e. g. Conrad Millar, Joseph Barnes, and Robert Cavye)
admitted to keep taverns to eke out the profits of their trade.
The following list of booksellers comes from GG. .

Admitted to be Booksellers.

II Aug. 1556, Nicholas Wayte and Richard Walles.

27 Jan. 156^, Conrad Myller.

28 June 1570, Nicholas Clyfton.
6 Oct. 1570, Christopher Cavie1.

21 Mar. 157$, William Spyre2 (Spyere, Spier, Spire).

8 Sept. 1573, Joseph Barnes3 (Barens) and Robert Cavye3.

5 Dec. 1573, Richard Garbrand3.

25 Mar. 1574, Dominique Pinart.

24 Apr. 1577, Humphrey Archer.

27 Nov. 1590, Robert Foxon, Thomas Middleton, Francis Peirce (Peerce),
and Stephen Wilson.

16 Mar. 159!, John Crosley.

21 Mar. i6if, it was reported that there were several booksellers, book-
binders, and stationers in the University not admitted to that trade. All such
were to be compelled to be admitted by the University. No one was to be
admitted bookseller, etc., unless he could shovfr at least seven years' apprentice-
ship to the trade. No one of them was to take second-hand books from
' young, unthrifty and suspicious scholars and parsons (persons ?),' and they
were to try to discover from the head or tutor of the scholar's college or hall
whether the books offered to them for sale were lawfully come by. (GG.
fol. 331 a.)

The booksellers in the University at this time who had formerly been ad-
mitted were : —

Joseph Barnes, Francis Peerse, Dominic Pinart, John Garbrand, William
Spier, Richard Wylcocks, William Turner, William Davies, Edward Forrest,
Henry Bluett 4, Robert Nixon alias Way, William Toldervey, John Westall.

The admissions given after that date are : —

16 May 1617, Roger Barnes was admitted bookseller.

10 June 1617, William Wildgoose was admitted bookseller.

11 June 1617, John Allam was admitted bookseller.
23 May 1617 (GG. fol. 331 b).

William Wilgose, Christopher Barker, John Allam, William Johnson, John
Chambers, were summoned before the Vice-Chancellor and asked how they
had presumed to set up as booksellers without leave of the Vice-Chancellor.

John Chambers asserted that because he was a ' citizen of Oxford ' he
could set up a bookshop. The Vice-Chancellor contradicted this, and told
him and the others that no one could sell books in the University without
licence from the University.

23 July 1617 (GG. fol. 331 b), Richard Wylkocks, bookseller, was brought
before the Vice-Chancellor and asked when and for what sum he had bought

1 19 Apr. 1574, the Chancellor recommended that Cavye should have ' a monopoly
of second-hand books,1 since he was in difficulties through sickness and the pressure of
competition.

2 He was admitted on the Chancellor's recommendation. He was of S. Mary's
parish, and was still bookseller in 1590.

3 He was still bookseller in 1590.

4 Henry Blewet, bookseller (S. Mary's par.), occ. Dec. 1610.

VOL. II, PART I. Y

322 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

' Smyth's Sermons ' of John Diuate, undergraduate, and what he thought the
said Diuate's age was. He thought him, he replied, about twenty years old,
and bought the book of him for 2s. 6d. since the end of June. About 6 July
he bought of him also ' Brightman on the Revelation ' in English, ' Dery's
Lectures upon the Hebrews,' and some part of ' Vives ' in parchment,
' Xenophon's Life of Cyrus,' and ' Homer's Iliads, Greek and Latin,' all new
books, and paid him 45. He asserted further that on enquiry he was told
that Diuate had no college or hall nor had any tutor.
Wylcocks for these two offences was fined .£5.

PARCHMENT- SELLERS.

The University appointed a parchment-seller ('pergamenarius ').
The following are the notices about this.

Admitted to be parchment-seller.

12 Aug. 1556, James a Wood.
30 Sept. 1564, Thomas Wadloffe.
3 Apr. 1567, Gilbert Burnet alias Cornyshe.
. . . Thomas Gowre.

21 Feb. 159!, William Jennings (vice Gowre, res.).

— John Cooke (the only notice of him is that he preceded the following).
. . . Henry Dochin.
6 Jan, 162^, Richard Parne (vice Dochin dead).

INN-KEEPERS AND VINTNERS.

The University had the monopoly of granting licences to sell wine or
keep an inn, ' infra praecinctum Universitatis.' It will be observed that
booksellers were admitted to these licences in order to increase the pro-
fits of their trade.

»

15 Sept. 1619, William Potter had obtained a licence from the Mayor and
city to sell wine within the University and city. The Vice-Chancellor
directed John Thymble (Esquire bedell of Theology) and Roger Jones
(Registrar of the Vice-Chancellor's court) to interdict him from selling wine
within the University and to take down the 'signum sive hederam' at 'the
sign of the Bear.' They did this next day.

21 Sept. 1620, the Vice-Chancellor issued a prohibition to the Mayor
(Oliver Smith) restraining him from granting a licence to sell wine to
William Potter. 21 Oct. 1620, William Potter surrendered to the University
a licence to sell wine issued to him by the city, in presence of Sir Chilston
Calmadge, Knight ; Nathaniel Carpenter and Matthew Styles, Fellows of
Exet. ; William Hacke, bedell ; and Roger Jones, Registrar of the Vice-
Chancellor's court.

19 Oct. 1620, the following vintners surrendered to the University
licences to sell wine which had been granted them by the city : —

Powdrell, Martin, surrendered a licence granted by the city 31 Apr. 1592.

Davenant, John, „ „ „ 4 June 1604.

Harris, Katherine, and Francis, her son, surrendered a licence granted by
the city 25 Sept. 1620.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 323

2 Jan. 162$, the following vintners were forbidden to pay anything to the
city on pretext of obtaining a licence to sell wine : — William Grisse, William
Brooke, Martha Garbrand (widow), and John Davenant.

Admitted to sell wine.

Lant, Bartholomew, 24 Nov. 1558, lie. to sell wine.

Comber, Thomas, 12 Feb. 156!, adm. innkeeper ;*of S. Martin's par.

Hill, John, 12 Aug. 1563, adm. innkeeper ; of S. Mary's par.

Haynes, Richard, 20 May 1564, adm. innkeeper ; of S. Ebbe's par.

Readinge, Reinold, 6 June 1566, adm. innkeeper.

Harkes, Garbrande (bookseller), 20 June 1566, lie. to sell wine.

Wen wright, Edward, and Ellen, his wife, 6 Sept. 1568, lie. to sell wine.

Misson, Thomas, 3 June 1570, adm. innkeeper.

Barnes, Joseph (bookseller), 12 Nov. 1575, lie. to sell wine and keep an inn.
He still occ. as vintner 6 Oct. 1596.

Jackson, Henry, 23 Dec. 1584, lie. to sell wine.

Jackson, Henry, and Martha, his wife, 21 Jan. 158^, lie. to sell wine. This
licence was confirmed 15 Feb. i6if.

Welles, Richard, 5 Feb. 159!, lie. to sell wine. He resigned this lie.
14 Jan. 161^. He was manciple of S. Jo. Coll.

Underbill, Piercy, 6 June 1596, lie. to sell wine and keep an inn.

Benkley (PBentley), Thomas, occ. 6 Oct. 1596, vintner.

Godstilo, Philip, occ. 6 Oct. 1596, innholder.

Pennington, Elizabeth, occ. 6 Oct. 1596, innholder. |

Harks alias Garbrand, Anne, widow, 31 Jan. i6of, lie. to sell'wine.

Garbrand alias Herks, John (bookseller), 24 Oct. 1609, lie. to sell wine.

Grisse (Gryise, Gris, Griffe), William, 15 Jan. i6i§, lie. to sell wine.

Barnes, Joseph, and his wife, Barbara, 20 Sept. 1613, lie. to sell wine.

Grisse, William, and his wife, Alice, 29 June 1615, lie. to sell wine.

Garbrand alias Herks, Martha, widow of John Garbrand, 29 Sept. 1617,
lie. to sell wine.

Hollam (Hallam), Thomas, and Jane, his wife, 15 Apr. 1623, lie. to sell
wine.

Harris, Francis, and Elizabeth, his wife, 5 Oct. 1623, lie. to sell wine.
Francis Harris was bailiff of the city in 162^.

Barnes, Barbara, widow, and Anne, daughter, of Joseph Barnes, 29 June
1624, lie. to sell wine.

Turner, William, 3 Aug. 1627, lie. to act as innkeeper for Barbara, widow
of Joseph Barnes.

Bodicot, Humphrey, 10 Oct. 1627, res. his own licence, and was lie. to act
as innkeeper for Martha, widow of Christopher Rogers, M.A., Princ. of
N. I. H., and formerly widow of John Garbrand.

Franklin, Thomas, 2 Mar. 163^, adm. to open an inn in All Saints' parish
under the sign of ' the King's Arms.' He was of Holywell par.

Wilsford, Thomas, 29 Apr. 1645, ^c- to sell wine as deputy of John Sam-
bache, M.D., who had the licence in right of his wife Anne (daughter of
Joseph) Barnes.

Henne, Henry, 7 Mar. 164$, lie. to sell wine.

Whicker, John, 18 July 1653, had Francis Harris' lie. transferred to him.
Moreton, John, 20 Mar. i66£, lie. to sell wine.

y 2

324 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

ASSISE OF WINE.

The vintners and innkeepers were obliged to observe the assise of
wine fixed from time to time by the Vice-Chancellor and the Clerks of
the Market.

9 Sept. 1546, the vintners or innholders (Edmund Irysshe, alderman,
represented by — Cokyn ; Elizabeth Horsington, widow ; and Garbrand
Harks) admitted that for some months they had been selling wine above the
assise fixed by the Vice-Chancellor. They undertook in future to sell the
' lagena ' of ' Gascoyn wine,' ' French wine,' and ' secke ' for I2d.

28 Sept. 1626, William Griffe, Thomas Hallam, and Francis Harris
(vintners) appeared before the Vice- Chancellor ; and affirmed that a 'pipe of
Canarie, secke, and of Maligoe is much risen in price ' ; it cost them from
the merchant £20 a pipe, and they reckoned the charges for carriage and
leakage, etc., at £4 more ; they could not therefore sell a quart of those
wines under i^d. The Vice-Chancellor, 'respectu bellici dissidii inter Anglos
et Hispanos,' fixed the selling-price of those wines at I s. id. per quart.

17 Feb. i62f, these three appeared and stated that a tun of French wine
(viz. of white and claret) was become so dear that it cost them ^25 and
more. They wished to raise the selling price of these wines id. a quart ; and
it was accordingly raised from %d. to gd. per quart.

jo Apr. 1627, they produced testimony from Francis Knowles, Mayor of
Southampton, and others, that vintners could not sell French wines under
lod. per quart. The price was therefore raised to lod. per quart.

15 Aug. 1627, the selling-price of French wines was fixed at gd. a quart.

8 Nov. 1628, they produced testimony from the Society of Vintners,
London, that ' vinum dulce Hispanicum, Anglice seacke ,' could not be sold
under if>d. a quart ; and the price was fixed accordingly.

TAVERN KEEPERS.

' Licences to sell ale ' were issued by the University. It will be
observed that they were very frequently granted to bedells and college-
servants to make up the scanty profits of their places.

The holders of them had to give sureties that they would not allow
gambling (' unlawful games ') on their premises, nor permit the use of
flesh on fasting-days.

Licences to sell Ale.

Wainwright (Wenwright), Edward, adm. 30 Jan. 156!. He was cook of
Magd. Coll.

Cornyshe, Richard, adm. 30 Jan. I56|. He was cook of Queen's Coll.;
he occ. I57f.

Maye, Jerome, adm. 30 Jan. 156^. See All So. list [Part ii. p. n].

Crane, Thomas, „ „ He was servant of Dr. Barber of

All So.

Webster, Richard, adm. 13 Feb. is6|. See S. Jo. list [Part ii. p. 29].

Phillips, John, „ 15 Feb. „ See Ch. Ch. list [Part ii. p. 13].

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 325

Alettor (Alector, Elector), Daniel, adm. 10 Mar. 157^. See Corp. list
[Part ii. p. 15, note 53] Of All Saints' par. ; he occ. 158!-

Davis, Evan, adm. 7 Mar. 157^, a privileged person.

Mosgrove, Richard, adm. 7 Mar. 157^, a privileged person ; of All Saints'
par. ; he occ. I57f.

Atwode, Robert, adm. 14 Mar. 157^, a privileged person; of S. Aid. par.;
Mary, his widow, occ. after 'i$7f.

Myllar, Conrad, 16 Sept. 1572, a bookseller; he occ. 158^; of S. Mary's
parish.

Joyner, Richard, adm. 23 Dec. 1573, a privileged person; of Holywell
parish.

Copperthwayte, Thomas, adm. 8 July 1578, a fuller; of S. Peter in E. par.

Mericke, John, adm. 23 Oct. 1578, of S. Peter in E. par. ; a sadler in 1587.

Baughe, Thomas, adm. 9 Nov. 1578, a priv. pers. ; of S. Peter's in the
East par. ; a serving-man.

Gosteloe, Philip, adm. 19 Jan. 157'!, of Holiwell; occ. 1587, then of All
Saints' par.

Smallman, William, adm. 22 Jan. i57|, of S. Peter in E. par.

Williams, Hugh, „ „ of S. Thomas' par.

Bennet, Robert, „ „ of S. Mart. par.

Raulings, Thomas, ,, „ of S. Peter in E. par.

Gough, Richard, „ „ of St. Peter-le-Bailey par.

Wood, Henry, ,, „ of S. Ebbe's par.

Maberley, Thomas, „ „ „ „

Browne, Roger, „ „ „ „

Aprichard, William, „ ,, of S. Mary Magd. par.

Lewes, Nicholas, „ „ „ „

Elger, John, „ „ „ „ ; he occ.

1590 in St. Peter in E. par. ; he occ. in 1605.

Hill, John, adm. 22 Jan. i57f, of S. Mary Magd. par.

Robinson, Edward, adm. 22 Jan. 157!, of S. Mary's par. ; occ. in 1596.

Miller, Henry, „ „ „ „

Godstowe,Christopher „ „ of S. Peter in E. par.

Jones, Thomas, „ „ of S. Peter-le-Bailey par. ; he occ.

1590.

Jones, Watkin, „ „ of S. Peter in E. par.

Fayrebeard, Thomas, „ „ of S. Thomas par.

Malett, Robert, adm. 19 Oct. 1579, of All Saints' par.

Heron, James, adm. 19 Feb. 15^$, of St. Mary Magd. par.

Whitacres, Henry, adm. 2 Mar. 15^, of S. Peter-le-B. par.

White, Richard, adm. 13 Oct. 1580, of S. Mary Magd. par.

Heron, Thomas, adm. 13 June, 1581, of Binsey par.

Noble, William, adm. I Oct. 1581.

Mortyn, John, 17 June 1583, of S. Michael's par.

Stangar alias Gawen, Katherine, adm. 16 Jan. 158!, widow, of S. Aid. par.

Musgrove, Margaret, adm. 16 Jan. I58|, of All Saints' par. ; she married
Barten Bote.

Crewe, George, adm. 16 Oct. 1584, of S. Aldate's par.

Grittam (Gretham), William, adm. 9 Nov. 1 584, of St. Peter's in East par.

Cotton, Simon, adm. 16 Nov. 1584, of S. Mar. Magd. par.

Venables, John, adm. 19 Jan. 158^, of S. Mary's par.; S. Mart. par. in
158! ; see below in the list of ' privileged persons ' for 1584.

326 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON

Clifton, John, adm. 5 Oct. 1586, of S. Peter's in E. par.

Wardell, John, adm. 25 Nov. 1586, of S. Peter's in E. par.

Gowre, Thomas, adm. 27 Apr. 1587, of Holliwell par.

Evans, Hugh, adm. 5 Sept. 1587, of S. Peter-le-B. par.

Foster, Edward, adm. 6 Oct. 1587, of S. Martin's par.

Cavie, Robert, „ „ of S. Mary's par.

Johnson, Peter, „ „ of S. Peter-le-Bailey.

Tilsley, James, „ „ of S. Michael's par. ; ' Tinsley,' occ.

1590.

Fonche (Fennce), Bernard, adm. 6 Oct. 1587, of S. Ebbe's par.

Byston, Richard, adm. 6 Oct. 1587, of S. Mary's par. ; a cook.

Woode, Mary, adm. 12 Jan. 158^, of S. Aldate's par.

Boote, Barten, „ „ of All Saints' par.

Croslye, Richard, „ „ of S. Peter-le-B. par.

West, Richard, „ „

Pouldrell, William, „ ' „

Penington l, Adrian, adm. 19 Jan. 158^, of S. Peter in E. par.

Grettam (Grittam), Mrs., adm. 19 Jan. 158^.

Davyes, Mrs., adm. 19 Jan. 158$.

Nedle, William, „ „

Hannes (Hanes), Roger, adm. 19 Jan. IS8|, of S. Mar. Magd. par.

Wells, Richard, adm. 19 Jan. 1585, of S. Mary Magd. par. ; occ. in 1607.

Furnifall, Mrs., adm. 20 Jan. I58|.

Fryne, John, adm. . . . 1588, of S. Aldate's par.

Harri^, John, adm. 16 Jan. isfg, of S. Peter in E. par.

Williams, Hugh, adm. 16 Jan. 15!$, of S. Mary Magd. par.

Alettor, Ellen, adm. 2 May 1590, widow, of All Saints' par.

Hodges, John, „ „ of S. Aldate's par.

Powell, Robert, adm. 29 May 1590, of S. Michael's par. ; occ. in 1596.

Parvis, Abraham, adm. 15 July 1590, of S. Peter-le-B. par.

Freman, Robert, adm. 9 Oct. 1590, of S. Ebbe's par. ; occ. in 1610.

Compe, George, „ „ of All Saints' par.

Prickett (Prycket), Edward, adm. 10 Sept. 1591, of S. Ebbe's par.; occ.
in 1596.

Lingard, Robert, adm. 26 Apr. 1593, of S. Martin's par.

Lingard, Elizabeth, adm. 2 June 1596, „ „

Stronge, Sampson, „ „ of S. Aldate's par.

Wilson, John, „ „ of S. Mary Magd. par.

Cavy, Jane, adm. 21 Sept. 1596.

Die, Richard, „ „

Godstow, Joan, ,, „

Gouch, William, „ „

Miles (Myles), Richard, „ •„ occ. in 1606.

Milward, Henry, „ „ the University stationer ; perhaps

the same as ' Henry Miller ' above.

Price, Ellen, adm. 21 Sept. 1596.

Quayt, Richard, adm. 21 Sept. 1596.

Warener (Wariner, Warriner), John, adm. 21 Sept. 1596 ; occ. in 1605.

Genings, Martha, adm. 7 Oct. 1597.

Needle, Richard, „ „ occ. in 1606.

Milward, Mrs., adm. n Jan. i6o£, widow of Henry, supra.
1 See note i, p. 305.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 327

Cracknol, Gabriel, adm. 1 1 Jan. l6o£.

Hill, William, „ „

Hoare, Robert, „ „

Day, John, „ „

Wethrall (Wetherall), Thomas, adm II Jan. l6o£.

Acton, Thomas, adm. n Jan. i6o£, of S. Mary Magd. par.

Benett, Edmund, „

Cave, Martin, „

Colton, John, „

Davies, William, „

Lich field, John, „

Bluet (Blewet), Henry, adm. 18 June 1606.

Barnes, Joseph, adm. 12 Mar. 16^$.

Cliffe, Richard, „ „

Crosseley, John, „ „

Dawson, Edward, „ „

Fisher, Matthew, „ „

Oram (? Cram), Richard, adm. 12 Mar. i6§#.

Petoe, Humphrey, adm. 12 Mar. i6£§.

Powdrell, William, „ „

Tyrer, Elizabeth, „ „ a widow.

Yorke, William, „ „

BREWERS OF ALE AND BEER.

The University exercised extensive rights over brewers; admitting
them to the practice of their trade, specifying the premises which they
were to use, fixing the days for their brewing, and determining from time
to time the price at which their ale and beer should be sold. They paid
3-y. 4</. for their admission.

The following is a list of persons admitted to brew (' adm.') or oc-
curring as brewers (' occ.'). It is followed by a list of persons admitted
to act as brewers' clerks, an office which was also governed by the
University.

Elmes, Thomas, adm. 21 May 1555.
Comber, Thomas, adm. 12 Feb. 156$, of S. Mart. par.
Hyll, John, adm. 12 Aug. 1564, of S. Mary's par.
Haynes, Richard, adm. 20 May, 1565, of S. Ebbe's par.
Barton, John, adm. 1 1 Apr. 1567.
Readinge, Richard (? Reynold), adm. 6 June 1567.
Misson, Thomas, adm. 3 June 1570.
Greene, Thomas, adm. 26 Oct. 1570.
Carpenter, Andrew, adm. 19 Dec. 1570.
Barton, William, adm. 16 Mar. 157^.

Markham, Christopher, adm. 22 Jan. 157^, of S. Peter le B. par.
Mayo, John, adm. 6 Feb. 157^, of Abington, Berks.
.Williams, William, adm. 18 Apr. 1572, a serving-man.

328 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

Robinson, James, adm. 8 Apr. 1572.

Reading (Redding), Elizabeth, adm. 14 Jan. 157^, widow of Reinold
Reading.

Hewett, Anne, adm. 12 May 1581, of S. Mary Magd. par., a widow.

Flaxney, Alice, adm. 12 May 1581, of S. Mich. par. ; a widow, adm. on the
death of her husband.

Burnett, Cicely, adm. 12 May 1581, of All Saint's par., a widow.

Smith, John, adm. 5 June 1581, of S. Aid. par. ; a John Smith, jun., retired
from brewing 5 Dec. 1588.

Tilliard, William, adm. 22 June 1582.

Carpenter, John, adm. 24 Mar. I58f ; resigned his licence l6o§.

Lawrence alias Iverie, Thomas, adm. 12 Feb. 1584, of S. Ebbe's par.

Philipps, Thomas, adm. 7 Mar. 158^, of S. Aid. par. ; occ. 1598.

Eaton, Luke, adm. 16 July 1585, of S. Mary Magd. par.

Hill, Alexander, adm. 16 July 1585, occ. 1606.

Elston (Ellston, Eyston), (John), adm. 16 July 1585, of S. Mary Magd.
par.

Cumber (Comber), {Edward), adm. 16 July 1585 ; occ. 1591.

Robinson, — , adm. 16 July 1585, widow ; occ. 1594.

Fisher (Fysscher), Matthew, adm. 28 Mar. 1586 ; res. his licence 10 Jan.

159?.

Missen, Katherine, adm. 5 Aug. 1586; dead by Dec. 1588.
Greene, Jerome, adm. 6 Aug. 1586.
Wykes (Weeks), William, adm. 12 Oct. 1586 ; occ. 1606.
Smith, Oliver, adm. 2 Jan. 158^, son of Thomas Smith.
Marcham, Margaret, adm. 4 July 1587, widow, of S. Peter in E. par.
Swete (Sweate), Winifred, adm. 9 Oct. 1587, widow; retired 2 Nov. 1591.
Snow, (John}, occ. 31 Aug. 1587.

Horsman, Nicholas, adm. 14 Oct. 1587 ; occ. 1598 ; of S. Ebbe's par.
Markam, Elizabeth, adm. 7 Feb. 158^.
Scotte, Andrew, adm. 13 May 1588.
Cogan, Edmund, adm. 21 June 1588.
Tilcocke, Richard, adm. 2 Dec. 1588.
Willis, John, adm. 5 Dec. 1588.
Toldervey, Henry, adm. 8 Feb. I58-|; occ. 1596.
Jackman, Mr., occ. 8 Feb. IS8|.
Jonnes, Robert, adm. 2 Sept. 1589; occ. 1606.
Marshall, Robert, adm. 13 Mar. 15!$.
Scotte, Roger, occ. 13 Mar. i$f§.

Marshall, John, adm. 29 May 1591, son of Robert Marshall.
Middleton, John, adm. 3 Sept. 1591.
Isacke, Bartholomew, adm. 2 Nov. 1591.
Nicols, Henry, adm. I Feb. 159$.
Brian, Richard, adm. 19 Apr. 1593.
Smith, Elizabeth, occ. 19 Dec. 1593, wife of John Smith.
Smith, — , occ. 19 Dec. 1593, widow.
Chanell, John, adm. 20 Nov. 1595.
Sherbroke, Michael, adm. 18 Dec. 1595.
Smith, William, adm. 20 Jan. 159$.
Carpenter, Edward, adm. 23 Jan. 159^.

Carpenter, John, adm. 30 May 1596 ; res. his licence 30 July 1612.
Hannes, Richard, adm. 15 July 1596.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 329

Johnes, Robert, adm. 3 Mar. 159^, ? if same as before ; see also below.

Sherbrok, — , occ. 22 Apr. 1598, widow.

Brooks, Thomas, adm. 22 Apr. 1598.

Meeke, George, adm. 30 Apr. 1601.

Hodskins alias Saunders, William, adm. 30 Dec. 1601.

Smith, Richard, adm. 16 July 1603.

Dewe, William, 14 May 1604.

Kight (Kyte), Jerome, adm. 2 Oct. 1604 ; readm. 16 Dec. 1610.

Johnes, Roger, adm. 20 Dec. 1604.

Johnes, Robert, adm. 23 Aug. 1606.

Smith, Oliver, adm. 7 Dec. 1607.

Black (Blake), William, adm. 6 June 1608; occ. 1630.

Forest, Edward, adm. 9 Jan. i6of .

Cossam, Elizabeth, occ. 9 Dec. 1609, widow of Thomas Cossam.

Wallis, Edward, adm. 9 Dec. 1609.

Flexney, Edmund, adm. 3 May 1610.

Bosworth, Henry, adm. 26 Sept. 1610 ; adm. again 10 Dec. 1618.

Rives, Timothy, adm. n Mar. 161$.

Rondell, Thomas, occ. 3 Apr. 1611.

Cogan, Thomas, adm. 3 Apr. 1611.

Blagrove, Thomas, adm. 30 July 1612.

Hodgins, John, adm. 6 Oct. 1613.

Willis, Martin, adm. 15 Dec. 1614.

Clutterbook, Toby, M.A., adm. 6 May 1616.

Bolter, John, adm. 6 Apr. 1617.

Yate, John, adm. 17 Feb. i6if.

Willis, William, adm. 1 1 July 1619, bailiff of city of Oxon.

Jones, Elizabeth, adm. u July 1619, widow of Robert Jones.

Wheeler, John, adm. 15 July 1619, husband of Edith, widow of Richard
Hands ; Wheeler was dead by Dec. 1629.

French, Thomas, M.A., adm. 15 July 1619 ; adm. as executor of the will
of Henry Toldervey.

Wallis, Anne, adm. 15 July 1619, widow of Edward Wallis.

Smith, Alice, adm. 14 Jan. i6J§, widow of Richard Smith.

Carpenter, Tomisina, adm. 14 Jan. i6^f, widow of Edward Carpenter.

Burte, John, adm. 21 Feb. i6£§.

Bowell, John, adm. 21 Nov. 1620.

Hill, Alexander (junior), adm. 17 Jan. 162^, son of Alexander Hill, supra.

Smith, Oliver, adm. 17 Nov. 1621, ?son of Oliver Smith, supra.

Spicer, Richard, adm. 17 Nov. 1621.

Pinke, Daniel, adm. 27 July 1622.

Pinke, Thomas, adm. 20 Dec. 1622.

Smith, Thomas, adm. 13 Jan. 162$, son of Alderman Oliver Smith, supra.

Blagrove, John, adm. 19 Feb. 162^.

Hill, John, adm. 21 Dec. 1626.

Home, Richard, adm. 21 Dec. 1626.

Weeks, Henry, M.A., adm. 24 Jan. 162^, son of William Weeks, supra.

Jacob, George, adm. 6 July 1629; adm. again 19 July 1632.

Hannes, Richard, adm. 21 Dec. 1629.

Farmar, Richard, adm. 15 Apr. 1630.

Levins, William, adm. n Oct. 1630.

Burnett, Thomas, adm. 17 Dec. 1630.

330 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

Bowell, Robert, adm. 18 Dec. 1630, son of John Bowell.

Keit, Elizabeth, adm. 24 Feb. 163 J, daughter of Jerome Keite, supra.

Southbie, Robert, adm. 30 June 1632.

Wallis, William, adm. II Jan. 163$.

Rouse, John, adm. 14 Oct. 1633.

Bosworth, Alice, occ. 6 Aug. 1635, widow of Henry Bosworth, supra.

Chillingworth, William, adm. 6 Aug. 1635.

Smith, Thomas, adm. 13 Oct. 1637, son of Oliver Smith.

Chillingworth, Ralph, adm. 13 Oct. 1637, son of William Chillingworth.

Yates, Anthony, adm. 9 Oct. 1638.

Cave, Walter, adm. 20 Dec. 1638.

Gregory, Richard, adm. 9 Oct. 1639.

Smith, Oliver, adm. 4 Jan. 164^.

Wilson, Robert, adm. 5 Dec. 1644.

Chillingworth, Mary, adm. 18 Dec. 1644, widow.

Poison, Thomas, adm. 18 Dec. 1644.

Brooke, Anthony, adm. 19 Dec. 1644.

Butler, Richard, adm. 19 Dec. 1644.

Doyley, William, adm. 9 Nov. 1649.

Lippgate, Martin, adm. 9 Nov. 1649.

Heywodd, Francis, adm. 13 Dec. 1650.

BREWERS' CLERKS AND WORKMEN.

Longe, William, 13 Feb. 158^, adm. brewer's clerk to Giles Swete, Bailiff
of S. Jo. Coll.

Archer, Ellis, I Oct. 1616, adm. 'clericus pandoxatorum.'
Prickett, William, 6 July 1617, adm. 'workman-foreman-brewer.'
Carpenter, Robert, 9 Sept. 1617, adm. 'workman-foreman-brewer.'
Carpenter, William, 25 Jan. i62§, adm. ale-brewer's clerk.
Cumber, John, 25 Jan. 162$, adm. ale-brewer's clerk.
Hall, Thomas, 18 June 1623, adm. 'foreman ale-brewer.'
Parkes, Chrysostom, n Oct. 1630, adm. brewer's clerk.

COURSES FOR THE BREWERS.

There are two points in which attention may be drawn to the powers
of the University over the brewers. The first is the fixing of courses for
their brewing (which seems to have been done about the beginning of each
term) ; the second is the fixing of the rates at which they were to sell.

The first of these is illustrated in the following notices : —

2 Aug. 1549, Edward Fryer, Robert James, Edward Glympton, John
Barton, Wiljiam Pantrye and the other brewers were directed to brew in
couples on Mond., Wedn., and Frid., and Mrs. Snow alone on Sat. : i. e.
Mr. Gunter and Abel l Smith ; Mr. Iryshe and Mr. Wyllmot ; Mr. Fryer and
Mrs. Pye ; Mr. Haukyns and Mr. Tylcock ; Mr. Walkelyn and Mr. Pan-
trye ; Mr. Flaxney and Mr. Leke ; Mr. James and Mr. Hewet ; Mr.

1 On 20 Feb. 155?, Abel Smith occurs as the Warden of the Corporation of
brewers (' gardianus artis brasiatorum ').

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 33!

Glympton and Mr. Barton. The course was to begin on Mond. 12 Aug.
1549 with Mr. Fryer and Mrs. Pye. [GG.]

5 Nov. 1580, the Vice-Chancellor assigned a course to the brewers, as
follows, to be observed under a penalty of £10. [GG. fol. 159 b.j

Mond. 7 Nov., Markham ; Mond. 21 Nov., Misson;

Wedn. 9 Nov., Hewet ; Wedn. 23 Nov., Grene ;

Frid. 1 1 Nov., Cogan ; Frid. 25 Nov., Swett ;

Sat. 12 Nov., Flaxney; Sat. 26 Nov., Hill;

Mond. 14 Nov., Cumber ; Mond. 28 Nov., Thomas Smith ;

Wedn. 16 Nov., Robinson ; Wedn. 30 Nov., Tilcoke ;

Frid. 18 Nov., Barton ; Frid. 2 Dec., Markham;

Sat. 19 Nov., Redding ; Sat. 3 Dec., Hewett ;

and so on in rotation.

Tuesd. 15 Nov., John Smith, and so on each Tuesd. 'a tribus in tres
septimanas.'

Thursd. 22 Nov., Burnet, and so on each Frid. 'a tribus in tres septi-
manas.'

21 May 1581, (GG., fol. i6oa), Arthur Yeldard, Vice-Chancellor, assigned
a course to the brewers : —

Frid. 12 May, Reddinge;

Sat. 13 May, Missen ;

Mond. 15 May, Grene;

Wedn. 17 May, Swett;

Frid. 19 May, Hill ;

Sat. 20 May, Tilcocke ;

Mond. 22 May, Markham ;

Wedn. 24 May, Hewett ;

Frid. 26 May, Cogan ;

Sat. 27 May, Flaxney ;

Mond. 29 May, Cumber ;

Wedn. 31 May, Robinson, [in a later hand, T. Smith] ;

Frid. 2 June, Barton ;

Sat. 3 June, Redding ;

Mond. 5 June, Missen, [in a later hand, Th. Lawrence] ;

Wedn, 7 June, Grene, [in a later hand, Carpenter, Burnett (scored out),

Jackman] ;
and so in rotation.

Thursd. 18 May, Burnett, and so on each Thursd. ca tribus in tres septi-
manas,' ' from three weeks to three weeks,' i. e. once in three weeks.

Tuesd. 23 May, Thomas Smith, and so on each Tuesd. ' a tribus in tres
septimanas.' ,

Tuesd. 30 May, John Smith, and so on each Tuesd. ' a tribus in tres septi-
manas.'

7 Aug. 1593, the Vice-Chancellor assigned days to the brewers : —

Wedn. 8 Aug., Robert Jones ; Frid. 17 Aug., Henry Toldervey;

Thursd. 9 Aug., John Marshall ; Sat. 18 Aug., Bartholomew Isaac ;

Frid. 10 Aug., Thomas Smith ; Mond. 20 Aug., Alexander Hill ;

Sat. II Aug., (Widow) Barton ; Tuesd. 21 Aug., (Widow) Robinson:

Mon. 13 Aug., (Widow) Redding; Wedn. 22 Aug., (Widow) Smith ;

Tuesd. 14 Aug., Richard Tilcocke ; Thursd. 23 Aug., John Willis ;

Wedn. 15 Aug., Edward Cumber ; Frid. 24 Aug., Robert Marshall ;

Thursd. 16 Aug., Nicholas Horsman; Sat. 25 Aug., Richard Brian ;

332

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

Mond. 27 Aug., Thomas Cossam ; Thursd. 30 Aug., Oliver Smith ;

Tues. 28 Aug., Edmund Coggen ; Frid. 31 Aug., Robert Jones ;

Wedn. 29 Aug., John Snow ; >Sat. I Sept., John Marshall ;

and so on in rotation.

29 Apr. 1595, the Vice-Chancellor

Mond. 5 May, Oliver Smith ;

Wedn. 7 May, Nicholas Horseman ;

Frid. 9 May, John Marshall ;

Sat. 10 May, Thomas Smith ;

Mond. 12 May, (Widow) Barton ;

Wed. 14 May, (Widow) Reading ;

Frid. 16 May, Richard Tylkocke ;

Sat. 17 May, — Brian ;
and so in rotation.

20 Jan. 1504 (GG., fol. 169 a), the Vice-Chancellor assigned the brewers
their course : —

assigned the brewers their course : —
Mond. 19 May, William Weeks ;
Wedn. 21 May, Henry Tolderbye;
Frid. 23 May, Isaacke Bartholomew ;
Sat. 24 May, Alexander Hill ;
Mond. 26 May, Robert Marshall ;.
Wedn. 28 May, Thomas Cosham ;
Frid. 30 May, John Snow ;

Tuesd. 27 Jan., Oliver Smith ;
Wedn. 28 Jan., Nicholas Horsman ;
Frid. 30 Jan., John Marshall ;
Sat. 31 Jan., Thomas Smith ;
Mond. 2 Febr., (Widow) Barton ;
Tuesd. 3 Febr., — Chanell ;
Wedn. 4 Febr., Richard Tilcock ;
Frid. 6 Febr., — Brian ;
Sat. Febr. 7, Wiliam Weekes ;
Mond. 9 Febr., Henry Toldervie ;

Tuesd. 10 Febr., — Sherbroke ;
Wedn. ii Febr., Alexander Hill ;
Frid. 13 Febr., Robert Marshall;
Sat. 14 Febr., Thomas Cossham ;
Mond. 16 Febr., — Cogan ;
Tuesd. 17 Febr., John Snow ;
Wedn. 1 8 Febr., — Isaacke ;
Frid. 20 Feb., William Smith (scored
out and Richard Hannes written) ;
Sat. 21 Febr., — Midleton ;

and so in rotation.

It was decreed that John Carpenter should observe this course next after
Midleton.

15 Apr. 1596, Edmund Lilly, Vice- Chancellor, assigned a course to the
brewers, under a penalty of ^5 to the proctors for its violation.

Mond. 19 Apr., Oliver Smith ;
Wedn. 21 Apr., John Carpenter;
Frid. 23 Apr., Nicholas Horsman ;
Sat. 24 Apr., John Marshall ;
Mond. 26 Apr., Thomas Smith ;
Wedn. 28 Apr., Widow Barton ;
Frid. 30 Apr., Mr. — Chenell ;
Sat. 31 Apr., — Tylcoke ;
Mond. 2 May, — Brian ;
Wedn. 4 May, William Weeks ;

Frid. 6 May, Henry Tolderbey;
Sat. 7 May, — Sherbroke ;
Mond. 9 May, Alexander Hill ;
Wedn. 1 1 May, Robert Marshall ;
Frid. 13 May, Thomas Cossam ;
Sat. 14 May, Mr. — Cogan ;
Mond. 16 May, Mr. — Snow ;
Wedn. 1 8 May, Mr. — Isack ;
Frid. 20 May, William Smith ;
Sat. 21 May, — Midleton ;

and so in regular rotation.

30 Oct. 1596, Thomas Ravis, Vice-Chancellor, appointed days for the ale-
brewers.

Mond., Sherebrooke ; Frid., Carpenter ;

Wedn., Hill ; Sat., Horsman or Brian (scored

Frid., Marshall ; , through) ;

Sat., Cossam ; Mond., Weeks ;

Mond., Coggame ; Wedn., Toldervie ;

Wedn., Snow ;
and so in perpetual rotation.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 333

13 Oct. 1598, Dr. Singleton assigned brewers' courses, under penalty of
;£5 fine and a month's imprisonment.

Sat. 14 Oct., Snowe ; Wedn. 25 Oct., Phillips ;

Mond. 1 6 Oct., Carpenter; Frid. 27 Oct., Toldervey;

Wed. 18 Oct., Alexander Hill ; Sat. 28 Oct., Johnes ;

Frid. 20 Oct., Horsman ' in domo ' Sherbrok. Mond. 30 Oct., Marshall ;

Sat. 21 Oct., Weeks ; Wed. I Nov., Cossam ;

Mond. 23 Oct., Brooks ; Frid. 3 Nov., Mrs. Cogan ;

and so in rotation. [GG., fol. 170 b.]

1606, Henry Ayray, Vice-Chancellor, assigned to the ale-brewers certain
days for their brewing at Christmas ; but no express order was made as to
Easter and Whit-Sunday, 'because they held these two. festival days im-
moveable,' and therefore supposed these two days were to be kept clear
of work like Christmas — and so the same order should be observed as at
Christmas, when it fell on Sunday, viz. that none should go to work on their
brewing till after evening prayers on Christmas Day, and to tun out their
ale on Wedn. following.

Such order was directed to be observed at all these feasts.

Signed Henry Toldervey. Alexander Hill.

Jerom Keyt. Robert Johnes.

Roger Jones. John Carpentar.

William Weeks. [GG. fol. 137 B. a.]

George Meeke (his mark).

16 Dec. 1628, John Hill, ale-brewer, raised a question about his day for
tunning out his ale.

Christmas Day fell on Thursday, his day of the ordinary course, and he
therefore tried to tun out his ale on Tuesday before, but was opposed by
those who were to brew on Mond. and Wedn. in that week, as being pre-
judicial to them.

The precedents were the following : —

1605, Christmas Day was a Wedn., and Mr. Toldervey should on that day
have tunned out all his ale, but did not do so till the Sat.

1606, Christmas Day was a Thursd. ; Alexander Hill went to work on
Friday and tunned out on Mond. Mr. Keyt withstood him : but it was de-
cided against Keyt, Alexander Hill, the ' ancientest ale-brewer,' affirming
this order to have been always kept.

Dr. Frewen, the Vice-Chancellor (as it appeared that ale-brewers who had
their courses on Mon., Wedn., Frid., moved back after the feast-days, so
that none should be at work on those days), decided that brewers on Tuesd.
and Thursd. must move back also (and not forward) to Thursd. and Tuesd.

ASSISE OF ALE AND BEER.

10 Dec. 1545, the quarter (i.e. 'septemdecem lagenas cum potello') of
best ale is to be sold for 3^. 2<£, and a ' lagena cum potello ' of penny ale
at id.

29 Mar. 1 547, the quarter of ale is to be sold for i s. 8d.

2 Aug. 1549, the quarter of best ale is to be sold for 2s. lod.

17 Nov. 1549 3-r.

19 July 1550 4s.

20 Feb. 155? • 4-y.

334

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

The quarter of best ale is to be sold for —

18 June 1552 2s.8d.

2 July 1552 3-*'1

The quarter of ' potus primarius ' is to be sold for —

17 Sept. 1552 3s- 4d-

14 Nov. 1552

20 June 1553

31 Oct. 1553

24 Feb. issf

9 June 1554

2 July 1554

21 July 1554

3s. 8d. (barley being 1 1 s. 8d. per qr.).
2s. 8d. (barley being 8^. 8d. per qr.).
2s. 4d.

5 Sept. 1554

...

3s. 8d.

21 Oct. 1554

...

4s.

18 Jan. 155^

...

45. 4d.

9 Jan. 156!

AS.

22 Feb. 156!

...

45. 4d.

5 Nov. 1566

...

4s.

II Nov. 1566

...

3s. 8d.

13 June 1567

... ... ...

35. 4d.

16 July 1567

...

35. 8d.

13 Dec. 1567

...

4s. Ad.

20 Mar. 156!

...

4s.

28 May 156!

...

AS. 8d.

24 Jan. 157^

...

3s. 4d.

II Apr. 1571

...

3s. 8d.

II Dec. 1574

...

4s.

16 Mar. 157^

...

4s.

The quarter of
ale is to be

The kilderkin of
double beer is
to be

23 July 1577

5^.

...

20 Dec. 1578

4.y. 8d.

3s. 8d.

24 Jan. I57f

3s. 8d.

35. 4d.

23 May 1579

3s. 4d.

3*

4 Nov. 1579

3s. %d.

3-y. 4d.

14 Oct. 1580

45.

...

5 Nov. 1580

4s.

3s. 8d.

22 Mar. 158?

3s. 8d.

35. 4d.

25 June 1582

...

4s, 4d.

26 June 1585

As. 4d.

45.

4 July 1585

AS. 8d.

4s. 4d.

8 Nov. 1585

Ss.

...

28 Mar. 1586

Ss. 4d.

Ss.

10 July 1586

Ss. 8d.

...

31 Aug. 1587

Ss.

AS. 8d.

9 Oct. 1587

4s.

3s. 8d.

II Nov. 1587

3s. 8d.

35. 4d.

21 June 1588

3s. 4d.

3*

4 Nov. 1588

3s. 8d.

3s. Ad.

2 May 1589

4s. 4d.

AS.

15 Dec. 1590

Ss. 8d.

Ss. 4d.

The kilderkin ('semi-

cadus ') of single beer is

to be

is. 6d.
is. 8d.

is. lod.
is. 8d.

2S. 2d.
2S.
2S. 2d.

2s. 6d.

2s. 4d.
is. lod.
is. 8d.
is. 6d.
is. 8d.

2S.

2s. 8a.

Barley in Oxford Market being los. per quarter.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

335

28 Feb. 159$

13 Aug. 1591

14 Aug. 1591

15 Sept. 1591
24 July 1592

3 June 1594
26 Apr. 1 595

4 Dec. 1595
14 Nov. 1597
21 July 1599

29 June 1605
10 Nov. 1611

30 Oct. 1612
18 Dec. 1615

The quarter of
ale is to be

Ss. 4d.
Ss. 4d.
Ss.

4s. 8d.
4s.
Ss.
6s.

Ss. 4d.
Ss. 4d.
3s. 8d.

Ss.

s. 4*.

&

4s.

Ss.
Ss.
4s.
4s.
4s.
Ss.

The kilderkin of r^, , .,, , . f . ,
douUebeeris 'e k£s" t'"6"

Ss. zs. 6d.

Ss. zs. 6d.

4s. 8d.
4s. 8d.

zs. 4<t.
zs. 4d.
is. lod.
zs. 4d.
zs. lod.
zs. 6d.
zs. 6d.
zs. zd.1
zs. 4d.2

3

>« <l>

0 -Q

20 Apr. 1620

4s. 8d.

8s. 8d.

...

27 Mar. 1621

4s. 4d.

8s.

6s.

14 July 1623

Ss. 8d.

los. 8d.

8s.

4 July 1625

Ss. 4d.

los.

7s. 6d.

20 Dec. 1625

Ss. 8d.

los. 8d.

21 Dec. 1626

Ss. 4d.

los.

...

9 Apr. 1627

Ss.

gs. 4d.

7s.

1 6 Jan. 1 62|

4s. 8d.

8s. 8d.

...

19 Apr. 1630

Ss. 8d.

los. 8d.

...

12 Oct. 1633

Ss. 8d.

los. 8d.

...

.S"o

in in

4J-. 4
4s.

4s. 8d.

a

x %
^ P<

30J.

zzs. 8d.

z6s.

zos.

i6s.

26s. 8d.
26s. 8d.

BAKERS.

The University, in virtue of its charters, claimed control over the bakers
of Oxford. They were admitted by the Vice-Chancellor in his court to
the right of making and selling bread.

At the time of their admission they were bound by oath to observe the
price and weight of bread fixed from time to time by the Clerks of the
Market.

To detect any infringement of this, each baker was required to stamp
the loaves made by him with his mark. This mark was assigned him at
his admission, and is generally recorded in GG. The mark was generally

1 Malt being iSs. per quarter.

2 Malt being 19^. per quarter.

3 Malt being 2os. per quarter.

4 Malt being 33^. 4*/. per quarter, and barley 24;. per quarter.

336 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

the initial or initials of the baker's surname or names, but sometimes a
rose, fleurdelys, cross, circle, saltire, spurriall or the like, punctured on
the top of the loaf.

Fines levied for selling light bread, etc., were taken and disposed of
by the University. See an example, p. 252.

It will be noticed that the University admitted bedells and other
servants to bake, with a view to making up the scanty profits of their
office.

There were two classes of bakers : — ' brown-bakers ' (' admissi ad pin-
sandum panes atros'); and 'white-bakers' ('admissi ad pinsandum
panes albos').

The following notice supplies a good illustration of the jealousies
between the two branches of the trade, which the University had
to suppress.

28 Nov. 1550, a complaint was lodged from the white-bakers (i) that the
brown-bakers asked ' yt ye peny lofe of all maner grayne may waye 3 half-
peny wheten lofs.'

(2) That they alleged ' yt it were for a comone welthe yt ye white bakers
myght bake all kind of bread.'

The Vice-Chancellor to settle this dispute ordered the ' magistri pistorum
utriusque artis ' to appear before him.

2 Dec. 1550, Andrew Burnett, 'magister artis alborum pistorum,' and
others of his craft came and alleged against Robert Wylde, (' praefectus seu
magister artis pistoriae nigrae'), Thomas March, Geratt Plowgh, and Nicholas
Chapman, brown-bakers, that they baked of ' purum frumentum' more
bushels a week than the statutes of their craft allowed. Wyld and March
admitted that in one week they might bake as much as six bushels and over
of ' purum frumentum.'

The Vice-Chancellor ordered them that they were to bake only 'bread
diversorum granorum called brown bread '—of which the penny loaf was to
weigh four halfpenny loaves of ' cocket called whitebread.*

5 Dec. 1570, Wyld and the other brown-bakers promised not to bake
' purum frumentum ' except for the use of their families, 'et pro certis vena-
libus vocatis caks.'

LIST OF BROWN BAKERS.

['Adm.'={ admitted' on the date given; *occ.'=' occurs' on the date
given, and is used where the date of admission has not been found.]

Cartwright, Thomas, occ. 31 Jan. I54§.

Colton, Richard, occ. 15 Feb. 154^.

Vaughan (Vaghan), Maurice, occ. 15 Feb. 154^.

Gorton, John, occ. 4 May, 1548.

Oliver, Nicholas, occ. 4 May, 1548.

Wetherall, Thomas, occ. 4 May, 1548.

Matherstone, John, occ. 23 Nov. 1548.

Plowgh (Plowe), Gerrat (Gerard), occ. 23 Nov. 1548.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 337

Comber, John, occ. 4 Nov. 1550.
Wyld, Robert, occ. 4 Nov. 1550.
Chapman, Nicholas, occ. 2 Dec. 1550.
March, Thomas, occ. 2 Dec. 1550.
Smalman1, William, adm. 18 Nov. 1578.
Yewen2, Stephen, adm. 26 Mar. 1584.
Ward, William, adm. 23 July 1595.

This list is clearly incomplete. Sometimes the entry of admission is
given only as ' admissus ad pinsandum.' Hence some admissions of brown-
bakers have probably crept into the white-bakers' list.

LIST OF WHITE BAKERS.

[' adm.' = admitted; ' occ.' = occurs, as before. They seem to have
paid 3-r. ^d. for admission.]

Williams, Richard, occ. 26 Nov. 1545.

Baylie, Thomas, occ. 5 Dec. 1545.

Wyllyes, Robert, occ. 5 Dec. 1545.

Burnett, Andrew, occ. 25 Aug. 1546.

Tilcocke, (Tylcoke), William, occ. 29 Mar. 1547.

Joyner, John, occ. 17 Dec. 1547.

Kyrkman, William, occ. 27 Apr. 1548.

Lewes, John, occ. 6 July 1549.

Fallows, Richard, adm. 25 Oct. 1549.

Elmes, Thomas, adm. 21 May 1555.

Sutton, John, adm. 25 May (1560?).

Hill (Hyll), John adm. 12 Aug. 1564 of S. Mary's parish.

Whytt, John, adm. 25 Oct. 1565, of S. Aldate's parish.

Gennens (Genyns), Francis, adm. 21 Dec. 1566.

Grene, Robert, adm. 13 Dec. 1567.

Misson (Mysson, Missen), Peter, adm. 19 July, 1569, of S. Thos. par.

Stakes, Thomas, adm. 4 Nov. 1569.

Misson, Thomas, adm. 3 June 1570.

Andrews, Richard, adm. 28 Feb. 157?.

Burnett, Andrew, adm. 20 Sept. 1575.

Goughe, Richard, adm. 9 Apr. 1576, a privileged person.

Hill (Hyll), William, adm. II July 1576, of S. Peter in E. par.

Smyth, Thomas, adm. 15 Dec. 1576, of S. Aldate's par.

Williams, Richard, occ. 26 Mar. 1577.

Furnesse, William, occ. 26 Mar. 1577. He was still a baker in 1587.

Massey, John, occ. 26 Mar. 1577.

Broune (Browne), Richard, adm. 9 July 1578, of All Saints' par. He was

still a baker in 1587.

Tilliard (sometimes spelt 'Taylor'), William, adm. 20 May 1580.
Myles, Richard, adm. 22 June 1582, of S. Thos. par.
Roue, Richard, adm. I Dec. 1584, of S. Mart. par.
Scott, Roger, adm. 7 July 1585.

1 Of S. Peter in the E. par. ; a bedell.
3 Of S. Peter le Bailey par.

VOL. II, PART I. Z

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

Bull, Martin, adm. 16 July 1585, of S. Mary Magd. par.

Stacie, Thomas, adm. 13 July 1586, of S. Mary Magd. par.

Becke alias Cave, Nicholas, adm. 22 July, 1586, of S. Peter in E. par.

Warde, Robert, adm. 23 July 1586, of S. Mich. par.

Jackman, Cicely, adm. 27 July 1586, of S. Mart. par.

Isacke, Bartholomew, adm. 21 Dec. 1586, of S. Aid. par. ; dead by Sept.

1623.

Collins, Thomas, adm. 28 Mar. 1587, of S. Aid. par.
Clare, Nicholas, adm. 28 Mar. 1587, of S. Peter in E. par.
Nicolls (Nicholas), Robert, adm. 18 Aug. 1587, of S. Mary Magd. par.
Tilcocke, Richard, adm. 1 6 Dec. 1587.
Baker, William, adm. 28 Feb. 158!, of All Saints' par.
Kensall, William, adm. 29 Oct. 1591.
Longe, John, adm. 22 Oct. 1593.
Raineforde, Charles, adm. 28 Jan. I59f.
Willmot, John, adm. 23 July 1595.
Cox, John, adm. 23 July 1595 ; dead by Sept. 1615.
Stacy, John, adm. 12 Dec. 1595.
Slatter, John, adm. 25 Jan. 159$.

Sherebrok (Sherborne, Sherbrue), Michael, adm. 15 July 1596.
Meeke George, adm. 3 June 1597.
Flecher, John, adm. 3 Mar. 159^ ; dead by Sept. 1615.
Cope, John, adm. 26 Oct. 1598.
Hill, Alexander, adm. 1 1 June 1599, of S. Thos. par.
Poole (Pole), John, adm. 31 Oct. 1600. Osbaston, Arthur, adm. 20 Sept.
Barnes, John, adm. 5 Feb. i6oj. 1613.

Warde, William, adm. 5 Feb. i6oj. Whisler, Humphrey, adm. 21 July
Furnis, William, adm. 16 July 1603. 1615.

Genings, Richard, adm. 16 July 1603. Cox, Beatrice, adm. 16 Sept. 1615
Tyliard, Arthur, adm. 16 July 1603. (widow of John Cox, supra).
Bell, William, adm. 15 June 1604. Ascue, Andrew, adm. 25 Sept. 1615.

Bartholomew, Matthew, adm. 25 Sept.

Towe, Leonard, adm. 22 June 1604.
Tyer, William, adm. 3 Aug. 1604.
Tredwell, William, adm. 12 July,

1605.
Hickoke, Roger, adm. 3 Dec. 1605 ;

dead before Nov. 1611.
Price, John, adm. 3 Dec. 1605.
Banger, Barnabas, adm. 4 July 1606.
Brooks, Thomas, adm. 6 Nov. 1607.
Carter, Anthony, adm. 22 Jan. l6o|.
Daniel, Nicholas, adin. 9 Oct. 1610.
Webbe, Thomas, adm. 30 Oct. 1610.
Wolley, John, adm. 12 Jan.
Baylie, William, adm. 8 Feb.
Willis, John, adm. 8 Feb. i6l
Terrye, Michael, adm. 12 Mar.
Tomlin, John, adm. 22 Oct. 1611.
Harris, William, adm. 4 Nov. 1611.
Rudlande, George, adm. 4 Nov.

1611.
Allen, Thomas, adm. 5 July 1613.

1615.
Fletcher, Ellen, adm. 25 Sept. 1615

(widow of John Fletcher, supra}.
Griffith, Roger, adm. 25 Sept. 1615.
Warde, Edward, adm. 25 Sept. 1615.
Warner, Edward, adm. 25 Sept. 1615.
Bartlett, Richard, adm. 5 Oct. 1615.
Daniel, Edward, adm. 5 Oct. 1615.
Wright, William, adm. 5 Oct. 1615.
Fletcher, William, adm. i Mar. i6if.
Weekes, Luke, adm. 22 Mar. i6if (of

S. Clem. par.).

Thame, Samuel, adm. 26 Apr. 1617.
Morgan, Richard, adm. 3 May 1617.
Daie, Nicholas, adm. 9 Oct. 1617.
Fox, Simon, adm. 9 Oct. 1617.
Fowlkes, Samuel, adm. 28 May

1618.
Weller, Ethelbert, adm. 19 Oct.

1618.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

339

Tomson, William, adm. 19 Oct.

1618.

Butcher, Edward, adm. 23 Oct. 1620.
Higgins, Robert, adm. 23 Oct. 1620.
Vernulio, John, adm. 17 Jan. 162^.
Olive, Richard, adm. 22 Oct. 1622

(servant of John Wilkinson, D.D.).
Peirs, Thomas, adm. 29 Mar. 1623.
Penne, Michael, adm. 29 Mar. 1623.
Tilliarde, Joan, adm. 18 June 1623

(widow).
Bartholomew alias Isacks, Mary,

adm. 25 Sept. 1623 (widow of

Bartholomew Isacke, supra).
Bolte, Edmund, adm. 2 Oct. 1623.
Pinnocke, Francis, adm. 20 Mar.

l62f.

Mathewes, Edward, adm. 23 July

1624.

Warde, Hugh, adm. 9 Oct. 1624.
Kensall, John, adm. 10 June 1624.
Bole, Adam, adm. 24 Jan. 162^.
Ball, John, junior, adm. 2 Dec. 1625.
Osbasson, Anne, adm. 10 Apr.

1627 (widow).

Tanner, William, adm. 5 Dec. 1627.
Hawkes, Thomas, adm. 24 Sept.

1628.

Barker, Henry, adm. 13 Dec. 1628.
Good, William, adm. 13 Dec. 1628.
Herne, Michael, adm. 30 May 1629.
Rylande, John, adm. 4 July 1629.
Russell, Christopher, adm. 26 May

1630.

Harris, Edmund, adm. 21 May 1631.

Kensall, William, adm. 2 Sept. 1631.

Sanders, Robert, adm. 30 June

1632.

Davis, Barnaby, adm. 14 Jan. 163!-
Hall, Henry, adm. 12 Oct. 1633.
Royce, John, adm. 6 Nov. 1633.
Parne, Abel, adm. 21 Mar. 163!-
More, Katherine, adm. 26 June 1634
(widow of Robert More, the bedell).
Boel (Bowell), John, adm. 6 June

1635-

Hawkins, Hugh, adm. 6 June 1635.
Butcher, Barbara, adm. 6 Aug. 1635

(widow of Edward Butcher, sztpra).
Cox, Richard, adm. 29 Oct. 1635.
Write, Anna, adm. 17 Sept. 1636 (wife

of William Write).
Townsende, Henry, adm. 17 Sept.

1636.

Kerrie, John, adm. 25 Nov. 1636.
Coxhead, Robert, adm. 5 Dec. 1636.
Halsey, Luke, adm. 15 Sept. 1637.
Ricottes, John, adm. 30 Nov. 1637.
Leichfeilde, Coventrie, adm. 30 Nov.

1637-

Wright, John, adm. 30 Nov. 1637.
Badger, Henry, adm. I June 1638.
Griffin, John, adm. I June 1638.
Gilder, Joseph, adm. 14 June 1638.
Cornett, Laurence, adm. 13 July 1638.
Selwood, Richard, adm. 16 July 1638.
Collins, Richard, adm. 9 Oct. 1638.
Silvester, Edward, adm. 4 Jan. 164^.
Craford (Traford), Edward, adm.

2 Dec. 1644.

Day, John, adm. 5 Dec. 1644.
Gilman, Francis, adm. 5 Dec. 1644.
Norland, Thomas, adm. 18 Dec. 1644.
Almond, Richard, adm. 19 July 1645.
Wildgoose, Thomas, adm. 19 July

1645-

Fyntch, Valentine, adm. 6 Aug. 1632. Powell, Thomas, adm. 10 Oct. 1647.
Fox, Thomas, adm. 24 Nov. 1632.

12 Oct. 1620 (GG., 349 a.), the Vice- Chancellor (i) ordered the bakers
and butchers to bring and set their stalls in the market freely, without
paying toll to the city. (2) Ordered that no butcher presume to keep open
shops on Sunday, notwithstanding any toleration given there for by the
Mayor.

z 2

34° REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

LEATHER-SELLERS.

21 Sept. 1620, the Vice-Chancellor forbade the Mayor (Oliver Smith) to
appoint people to sell leather, this being a privilege of the University.

12 Oct. 1620, the University appointed John Pirn and Nicholas Plott to
sell leather.

ASSISE OF BREAD.

This was fixed by the Vice-Chancellor, with the help of the Clerks
of the Market, and had to be observed by the bakers.

(A) Assise of brown bread (' Assisa panis atri ').

15 Feb. I54f, three loaves 'panis equini'are to be sold for id. ; and each
loaf is to weigh 3lbs. (? troy).

4 May 1548, three loaves 'panis equini' are to be sold to the innholders
for id. ; and each loaf is to weigh 2|lbs.

23 Nov. 1548, three loaves 'panis equini' are to be sold for id. ; and
each loaf is to weigh 2lbs.

4 Nov. 1550, three loaves 'panis equini' are to be sold for id. ; and the
three loaves ' panis equini ' are to weigh as much as four halfpenny loaves of
' cockett ' (i. e. the white-bread of the white-bakers). The penny loaf of house-
hold bread is to weigh £3 i6s. 8<£, i.e. 45 oz.

17 Dec. 1567, each pennyworth ' panis equini' is to weigh 60 oz.

(B) Assise of white bread, called also ' cockett ' (' Assisa panis albi.')

The half-Penny loaf

26 Nov. 1545 I9~r. i8j. 4</.

5 Dec. 1545 19-r. 6d. i6s. $d.
25 Aug. 1546 iu. 28j. Sd.
31 Jan. 154^ ... y>s. 6d.
29 Mar. 1547 io-r. igj.
29 Nov. 1547 6s. 6d. 48^. lod.
17 Dec. 1547 7s. 43J.

27 Apr. 1 548 8s. 38^.
21 Sept. 1548 9-y. 34^.

8 Nov. 1548 12s.

11 Jan. 154! IOT.

6 July 1549 I2J*
5 May 1550 i&r.

9 Aug. 1550 145.
27 Nov. 1550 l6s. *
13 Jan. 155$ 15*. 6d. l
20 Feb. 155? IS*.1

12 Mar. 155^ 20-y.1

23 July 1551 20J.1 9 oz. troy

12 Sept. 1551 ... 12 oz. troy

1 The assise was fixed at these rates, being 2s. over the ordinary market price
' juxta antiquam consuetudinem.' And so in 1555 infra the assise was fixed at aoj.
per quarter.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

341

Wheat being at ...

The half-penny loaf
of white bread was

per quarter

to weigh

17 Sept. 1551

19-r.

1 1 oz. troy

24 May 1552

...

1 1 oz. troy

21 June 1552

...

9 oz. troy

18 Sept. 1552

...

1 1 oz. troy

28 Jan. I55f

...

13 oz. troy

ii Nov. 1553

us. 6d.

1 6 oz. troy

8 June 1554

\6s.

12 OZ. I dwt.

8 Apr. 1555

...

12 oz. troy

21 May 1555

iBs.

10 oz. troy

2 Nov. 1555

...

6£ oz. troy

6 Apr. 1566

...

7 oz. troy l

5 May 1566

...

8 J oz. troy *

5 Nov. 1566

...

1 1 oz. troy 1

17 July 1567

...

I2oz. troy1

28 May 1 569

...

lo oz. troy

28 Nov. 1569

...

1 1 oz. troy

28 Jan. 157^

...

10 oz. troy

24 Mar. 157^

,—

9 oz. troy

8 May 1573

...

9 oz. troy

Wheat being

The penny-loaf of

The penny-loaf of

at ... per

white bread was to

second bread 3 was to

quarter.

weigh ... oz. troy.

weigh ... oz. troy.

22 Jan. IS7f

II oz.

...

14 May 1574

I20Z.

...

3 July 1574

1302.

...

30 Aug. 1574

1402.

...

21 Feb. 157$

17 oz.

...

16 Mar. 157^

1 8 oz.

...

6 Nov. 1575

20 OZ.

...

8 Nov. 1575

i8oz.

...

3 Aug. 1576

14 oz.

...

6 Oct. 1576

I2^0Z

...

26 Mar. 1577

13 oz-

...

23 July 1577

II^OZ.

...

2 Sept. 1577

14 oz.

...

7 Aug. 1578

1 6 oz.

...

9 Dec. 1578

22 OZ.

...

23 May 1579

23 oz.

...

4 Nov. 1579

23 oz.

...

4 Dec. 1579

20 oz.

...

23 Apr. 1586 34^.

IO OZ.

...

13 May 1586

12 OZ.

...

6 Aug. 1586

12 OZ.

...

i Aug. 1587

9 oz.

131 oz.

5 Aug. 1587

IO OZ.

1 6 oz.

16 Aug. 1587

16 oz.

24 oz.

1 The weight given is half that in the register, where the reckoning is made by the
penny loaf, as afterwards.
3 'Panis secundarii.'

342

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

Wheat being
at ... per
quarter.

31 Aug. 1587
5 Apr. 1588

14 May 1588
26 May 1589
22 July 1590

17 Aug. 1591

13 Sept. 1591

15 Sept. 1591
10 Apr. 1592
30 July 1593

3 June 1594

24 Jan. 1594

1 8 Apr. 1595

16 June 1595

7 Oct. 1595
3 Oct. 1596

14 Nov. 1597
28 Apr. 1598

25 July 1599

26 May 1600
18 Jan. l6i£

9 Sept. 1614
22 Sept. 1615

8 Sept. 1618
20 Jan. i6lf

26 May 1619

17 Nov. 1619

27 Mar. 1621
30 Aug. 1623

8 July 1625

18 Jan. i62|
16 Apr. 1630

44S.

4is.

425. 8</.

37s- 4&
Sis. 6d.

25.9.

48*.
34-r. %d.

38*.

36^. 6d.
36^. 6d.

34-r.

22J. 6d.

$6s. 6d.
52.?.
24^.
44*-

The penny-loaf of
white bread was to
weigh . . . oz. troy.

2O oz.

24 oz.

25 oz.
20 oz.

15 oz.

1 6 oz.
18 oz.
20 oz.

22 OZ.

1 8 oz.
13 oz.

8oz.

9 oz.
81 oz.

9 oz.
6^ oz.
6J oz.

13 oz.
8f oz.

10 OZ.

8J oz. 4 dwt.

9 oz.

9 oz.

9^ oz. 4 dwt.

loj oz. i dwt.

1 1 \ oz. i dwt.

14^ oz.

9 oz.

6J oz. i dwt.
13 -Joz.

The penny-loaf of

second bread was to

weigh . . . oz. troy.

30 oz.
36 oz.
37i oz.

22 OZ.

24 oz.
27 oz.
30 oz.
32 oz.
27 oz.

PERSONS APPRENTICED UNDER THE AUTHORITY
OF THE UNIVERSITY.

(Collected from GG.)

30 Nov. 1591, Michael, son of Hugh Sariant of Courtnall, co. Northts.,
was apprenticed. to Stephen Wilson, bookbinder.

9 Mar. 160^, Robert Way was apprenticed to Robert Billingsley, bookseller.

5 Oct. 1607, Edward Warlande was apprenticed for seven years to Bernard
Banger, baker.

20 Oct. 1609, John, son of James Mutlow of Pytley, co. Hereford, cleric,
was apprenticed for six years to William Davies, stationer.

i Mar. i6^g, Edward, son of Edward Forrest, taylor, Oxford, was appren-
ticed for seven years to William Davis, stationer.

22 June 1611, George, son of Nicholas Tuckie of Stanlake, co. Oxon, was
apprenticed to John Crosley, stationer .of the University of Oxford.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 343

22 Oct. 161-2, Thomas Garret was apprenticed to Joseph Barnes, printer
and bookseller Univ. Oxon.

19 Oct. 1613, Thomas Rice, son of Rice Thomas, cleric, of Marcham, co.
Berks, was apprenticed for eight years to Joseph Barnes, bookseller.

i6if, John Kearsley was apprenticed to John Adams, bookbinder. In
1619 he was transferred for the remainder of his apprenticeship to William
Turner.

1 June 1614, Arthur (son of Arthur) Cooper was apprenticed for eight years
to Elizabeth, widow of John Crosselie, stationer.

12 Apr. 1615. Michael Penne did not conclude the agreement for ap-
prenticeship with Bernard Banger, white baker.

17 July 1615, Christopher (son of Osmund) Garford, of Abingdon, was ap-
prenticed to William Davies, stationer.

2 Jan. i6if, William (son of Thomas) Richmond alias Webbe, of Hauker-
ton, co. Wilts, was apprenticed to Robert Nixon alias Waie, bookseller.

28 Jan. i6if, Thomas (son of Bernard) Woode, alias Atwoode, of St.
Peter-le-Bailey par., Oxford, was apprenticed for eight years to serve in
all his affairs Thomas Woode, gent., of the University of Oxford, and of S.
Jo. Bapt. parish.

3 July 1617, Joseph, son of Richard Godwin, ' broadweaver,' of Tedberie
(Tetburie), co. Glouc., was apprenticed to John Garbrand alias Harkes, and
on 10 Oct. 1620 to Martha, his widow.

24 Oct. 1617, Henry, son of Jerome Teysam, mercer, of Barkley, co. Glouc.,
was apprenticed to William Spire, stationer.

24 Oct. 1617, Thomas, son of John Dyer, taylor, deceased, of Sutton-
Courtney, co. Berks, was apprenticed to William Spire.

30 July 1619, John, son of Edmund Orton, Rector of East Marden, Sussex,
was apprenticed to William Spire.

30 July 1619, John, son of Bernard Woode, of S. Peter-le-B. par., Oxford,
was apprenticed for five years to Thomas Breise, innholder.

30 July 1619, Thomas, son of Arthur Boughton, taylor, of Spelsberie,
co. Oxford, was apprenticed to Edward Miles, bookseller.

II July 1621, Francis, son of the late Thomas Oxladde, of Clutteridge in
par. Lewkenar, co. Oxon, was apprenticed to William Davis, stationer.

22 July 1622, Thomas, son of Humphrey Bewe, carpenter, of S. Thomas
alias S. Nicholas par., Oxon, was apprenticed for eight years to Philip Rixon,
barber.

31 Apr. 1623, Robert, son of the late Edward Tylliarde, of Oxon, was ap-
prenticed to Thomas Huggins, stationer.

18 Oct. 1623, Richard, son of Thomas Richman alias Web, of Haukyrton,
co. Wilts, was apprenticed to John Vernulio, white baker, of S. Peter-in-E.
par., Oxon.

25 Dec. 1623, Samuel, son of Richard Simeon, of West Wikham, co. Bucks,
was apprenticed to John Vernulio.

13 Mar. 162^, Thomas, son of the late John Yewen, cook, was apprenticed
to William Webb, stationer.

18 June 1626, William, son of Peter Ingram, was apprenticed to Roger
Barnes and John his son, bookbinders.

30 Nov. 1627, Nathaniel, son of the late Richard Tipton, of Pountesford,
co. Salop, was apprenticed to Thomas Huggins, of S. Mary's par., stationer.

19 July 1630, Ralph, son of Ralph Beckford, husbandman, of Long Witnam,
co. Berks, was apprenticed to John Barnes, bookbinder.

344 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

6 Dec. 1630, William, son of Henry Hancocke, labourer, of Over-Norton,
co. Oxon, was apprenticed to Robert More, white baker.

20 Nov. 1631, Thomas, son of the late Thomas Quinton, of Letcum, co.
Berks, gent., was apprenticed to William Webbe, stationer.

4 Feb. 163^, James, son of John Brokilbancke, gent., of Hassell, co. York,
was apprenticed to Thomas Broade, apothecary.

2 Mar. 163^, Stephen, son of Thomas Mathewe, of Oddington, co. Glouc.,
was apprenticed to William Webbe, stationer.

. . . 1634, Thomas, son of the late William Powell, was apprenticed to
Thomas Huggins, stationer.

29 Nov. 1634, Thomas, son of Richard Saunders, of West Wickam, co.
Bucks, was apprenticed to Katherine (widow of Robert) More, white baker.

7 July 1635, Walter, son of Walter Bonner alias Pitts, of S. Thomas par.,
Oxon, was apprenticed for eight years to Thomas Collins, barber.

29 Feb. 163^, John, son of Joan Toldervey, widow, of All Saints par., was
apprenticed to John Parsons, mercer, privileged person.

21 Sept. 1636, John, son of the late Richard Palmer, of St. Mary's par.,
Oxon, was apprenticed to Francis Bowman, stationer.

18 Mar. 163^, John, son of John Ellis, yeoman, of Weston, in the parish of
Thame, co. Oxon, was apprenticed to William Webbe, stationer.

3 Apr. 1637, William, son of the late William Willis, brewer, S. Aldate's
par., Oxon, was apprenticed to John Goodwin. .

II July 1637, Nathaniel, son of John French, of Broughton, was apprenticed
to John Barns.

20 Oct. 1637, Nicholas, son of William Davis, stationer, was apprenticed
to his father.

loFeb. 163^, Christopher, son of Christopher Dot, husbandman, of Hinxey,
was apprenticed to Katherine More, white baker.

29 Oct. 1639, John, son of John Clark, clothier, of Hanley, in par. Witney,
co. Oxon, was apprenticed to Ralph Maynwaring, apothecary.

29 Sept. 1641, Lawrence, son of William Davies, bookseller, was appren-
ticed to Henry Rench, barber.

3 Apr. 1650, William, son of Thomas Rose, yeoman, of Pyrton, co. Oxon,
was apprenticed to Meredith Jones, surgeon, Oxon, privileged person.

9 Nov. 1652, Thomas, son of the late Thomas Penbrooke, innkeeper, Oxon,
was apprenticed to Joseph Barnes, stationer.

8 Aug. 1653, Robert Rogers, son of — , clerk, Turfeilde, co. Bucks, was ap-
prenticed to William Flexney, barber.

25 July 1654, Walter, son of Anthony Skinner, manciple of Balliol College,
was apprenticed to John Edwards, barber.

25 July 1654, Joseph, son of Angel Bell, mercer, of Okinham, co. Berks,
was apprenticed to William Taylor, apothecary.

I Aug. 1655, Edward, son of John Tustian, of Kitlington, Berks, was ap-
prenticed to George Howell, barber.

i Aug. 1656, Francis, son of Bartholomew Finch, cook, was apprenticed to
William Flexney, barber.

21 Dec. 1659, Abraham, son of the late Abraham Watson, butler of Ball.
Coll., was apprenticed to William Taylour, apothecary.

21 Feb. i66£, James, son of the late Henry Fisher, manciple of Queen's
Coll., was apprenticed to John Edwards, barber, privileged person.

14 May 1663, Edward, son of the late Robert Masters, of Fareall, co. Staff.,
gent., was apprenticed to Thomas Jackson, apothecary.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 345

INCORPORATIONS.

Incorporation in all cases means the placing a member of another
University into the body of the University, in the same rank, status or
degree as he had in his own University. If the person incorporated is an
undergraduate, he counts the Terms he has kept at his own University
as though they had been kept at Oxford. If he is a graduate, he counts
his degree as though it had been taken at Oxford, and may proceed from
that point to higher degrees in Oxford. A graduate incorporated has
often further leave given him to count the Terms from his lower degree
kept in his own University as shortening the time required to be kept
at Oxford for such higher degrees.

During this period there still lingered in the University the old tradition
of the 'republic of letters,' and members of the Universities of Scotland,
France, Germany, Italy, Holland were incorporated at Oxford, as well
as members of Cambridge and Dublin, to whom the privilege is now
confined.

The object of incorporation differed in different cases, being real
in some cases, and a matter of compliment in others. Among the real
objects may be mentioned these : —

A Cambridge man, graduate or undergraduate, might be elected to
a scholarship or fellowship1 in Oxford, and in that case would naturally
complete his course at Oxford and not at Cambridge.

Similarly, a Cambridge man, graduate or undergraduate, who had had
his degree refused to him (or feared that it would be refused) at
Cambridge because of some animus against him — theological, political,
or personal — would naturally transfer himself to Oxford for the remainder
of his course.

Or again, a Cambridge man might remove to Oxford from mere desire
of change of scene and studies, or in the hope of more experience.

Or a Cambridge man beneficed or in a schoolmaster's place near
Oxford might find it more convenient to complete his course at Oxford,
instead of undertaking on each occasion of an academical exercise the
longer journey to Cambridge ; or he might wish to be able to vote in
University matters in the nearer University.

Some, lastly, desired the prestige of a degree of Oxford in addition
to their own Cambridge degree.

As regards members of foreign Universities, similar things may be
said.

1 This was very common indeed under the old restrictions of county and diocese
on scholarships and fellowships.

346 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

They are often English subjects and graduates who have studied law
or medicine under a famous teacher abroad, but wish the prestige of
an Oxford degree, which in England counted for more than a degree
of Leyden or Padua.

Or, in a few cases, they are foreigners who had come to Oxford to
study in the University.

Or, not infrequently, they are Protestant refugees from France or
Spain who wish to obtain an Oxford degree as a means of getting
employment or status in England.

These may all be placed among the real reasons for incorporations.
In the case of the greater number of the Cambridge names which follow
in these lists, incorporation was however merely a compliment. At
the Comitia in each year a number of graduates were present from
Cambridge, and these were incorporated in their several degrees on the
day of the Comitia or the day following. They submitted to this the
more readily that in their case no fee1 was charged for incorporation
(see pp. 219-223). One example of such a grace will be enough.

ii July 1609, 'Supplicant venerabili congregationi doctorum et magis-
trorum regentium egregii viri ex Academia Cantabrigiensi qui hisce nostris
comitiis interfuerint ut ex gratiae vestrae amplitudine eos ad eundem statum
et gradum admittere dignemini quibus apud Cantabrigienses suos antehac
ornati fuerint et insigniti. Conceditur simpliciter.'

The following notices refer to discussions on the subject of incor-
poration : — .

I June 1576, Is the request of a Cantab, for incorporation and admission
to the same ' locus et numerus ' in Oxford as he has at Cambridge to be
considered a grace or a dispensation 2 ? Convocation decided that it was a
grace.

25 Oct. 1576, Convocation discussed the status of graduates of other
Universities seeking incorporation at Oxford, and decreed that ' Whosoever
has obtained the grace for incorporation shall have the same "locus et
status " which he holds in his own University ' : only he shall be reckoned
junior to all who took the corresponding degree at Oxford in the same year
as he graduated at his own University.

This decree was to be in force only till it was known how Oxford men were
treated at Cambridge.

30 Jan. 157^, after a discussion, in which an opinion was expressed that
the statute of 29 Oct. 1576 with regard to the status of Cambridge and other
graduates incorporated at Oxford was defective, a committee was appointed
to correct it.

1 In consequence probably of the omission, amongst the other fees, of the fee for
registration, the Registrar has frequently neglected to insert the names of those in-
corporating in this way.

2 The question was practically one about the fee to be paid to the Registrar, a
higher fee being charged at that time for a dispensation than for a grace.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 347

9 July 1594, it was arranged that all Cambridge graduates incorporated at
Oxford should have the same degree and standing as they had at Cambridge,
but should be junior to all who took the same degree at Oxford in the year
in which they were incorporated.

These incorporations are scattered up and down in the registers of
Convocation and Congregation. I have gathered them togethe'r and
arranged them under heads, according as they are (i) of Cambridge, (2)
of Scotland, (3) of Dublin, (4) of foreign Universities. In each case the
date given is that of the incorporation ceremony, unless 'suppl.' is added,
when it means that the grace to incorporate was granted on that day,
but no record is found of the actual incorporation. Where the date has
the mark f attached to it, it indicates not an actual incorporation, but
that the person mentioned was allowed to proceed to degrees as though
incorporated. In the case of undergraduates the formula used was not
' suppl. to be adm. to the same status as elsewhere,' but ' suppl. to count
Terms kept elsewhere as though kept at Oxford.'

The incorporation ceremony took place- in Congregation, the candidate
apparently being presented by a Regent Master, if a student or graduate,
in Arts ; by a Doctor of his own Faculty, if a graduate in Law, Medicine,
or Theology.

E.g. 15 Jan. 158^, Fabian Niphus had a dispensation that he might be
presented (for incorporation as M.D.) by an M.B., there being no M.D. to
do it.

(i) CAMBRIDGE INCORPORATIONS.
D.D. Cambr. incorp. at Oxford.

li July 1576, Baro, Peter, Margaret Prof, at Cambr. (Cooper, II. 274).
15 July 1595, Withers, Henry (see p. 350).

9 July 1596, Playfere, Thomas.
8 July 1598, Heron, Samuel.

11 July 1598, Bond, Laurence.

10 July 1600, Downe1, John ; Ratclyffe, Jeremy.

„ „ Neale, Richard ; Williamson, Robert.
6 Aug. 1601, Barlowe (Barloe), William.

12 July 1606, Morton, Thomas.
14 July 1606, Sheafe, Thomas.
i6July 1606, Fitch, James.

11 July 1609, Diconson, Abraham, Fasti, I. 336.

11 July 1610, Tighe, Robert (formerly of Magd. C., Oxon ; see p. 354).
14 July 1612, Bound, Alexander ; Bynge, Andrew (see p. 348).

12 July 1614, Horsmandey (Horsmanden), Thomas.
II July 1615, Bowie, John (see p. 356) ; Wood, John.

„ „ Kinge, Robert.
14 July 1618, Day, Martin ; Whyting, John.

1 Downe is also put down as B.D. incorp.

348 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

D.D. Cambr. incorp. at Oxford.

14 July 1618, Owen, David (see p. 357)
12 Oct. 1618, Sharpe, Lionel.

11 July 1620, Johnson, John.

10 July 1621, Brooke, Samuel ; Kellet, Edward.
14 July 1622, Bound, Alexander ; Bynge, Andrew.

B.D. Cambr. incorp. at Oxford.

17 July 1572, Holland, Thomas.

9 July 1577, Rudde, Anthony.

17 Apr. 1578, Chapman, Edmund (B.D. ten years), Cooper, I. 382.

9 July 1578, Edmund Chapman (incorp. B.D. from Cambridge) was dis-
pens. 'ne teneatur uti commemoratione benefactorum in concionibus habendis
quia repugnat cum consuetudine Cantabrigiensi.'

J5 Juty> Edmund Chapman, D.D., appeared and swore to observe the
statutes, liberties, and privileges of the University.
14 July 1578, Whitaker, William. Cooper, II. 196, 548.
3 Apr. 1579, Barnes, Richard (M.A. Oxon, B.D. Cambr.), suppl. to incorp.
as B.D. (Bishop of Durham).
19 May 1579, Langworth, John.
14 July 1579, (suppl.) Lane, John (B.D. ten years).
„ „ Goldisboroughe, Jeffrey ; Wood, Richard.
„ „ Webb, Christopher.

I July 1580, (suppl.) Browninge, John (John Browning, B.D., Cambr.;
suppl. D.D. 7 July, lie. 8 July 1580).

12 July 1580, Duffilde, John ; Hill, James.

14 July 1585, Williamson, Robert.

11 July 1586, Stanton, Laurence (B.D., S. Jo., Cambr. 1580).
„ „ Robson, Simon (B.D., S. Jo., Cambr., 1583).

„ „ Snell, Francis (B.D., S. Jo., Cambr., 1584).

„ „ Dolton [Dalton], Francis (B.D., Trin. C, Cambr., 1586).

12 July 1597, Causton, John ; Gouldsburgh, Nicholas.
„ „ Charier, Benjamin ; Speght, James.

II July 1598, Gulliford, Robert.

16 July 1601, Batho, William ; Savadg, Francis.
„ „ Mayne, Samuel.

15 July 1602, Binge (Byng), Andrew ; Wood, Edward.
12 July 1603, Banister, Henry ; Saunders, Matthew.

„ „ Robinson, William.

10 July 1604, Griffith, John ; Hill, Robert.
30 Aug. 1605, Oliver, John.

10 July 1606, Aldrich, Francis ; Forest, John.

„ „ Bigland, Ed. (sic) ; Walsall, Samuel.

„ „ Cleburne, Richard.
30 May 1608, Butler, Richard. Fasti, I. 328.

He was now of S. Jo. Oxon. and Chaplain in ordinary to the King, and of
ten years' standing as B.D.

24 Apr. 1610, Cudworth, Ralph. Fasti, I. 340.

11 July 1610, Greaves, William.
22 June 1611, Barnwell, Henry.

9 July 161 1, Westfield, Thomas. Fasti, I. 345.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 349

B.D. Cambr. incorp. at Oxford.

11 July 1611, Pocklington, John. Fasti, I. 346. Younge, John.
14 July 1611, Snell, George ; Walkington, Thomas.

12 July 1614, Langhorne (Laughorne), Lancelot.

ii July 1615, Goodman, Godfrey ; Sharpe, Edward.

„ „ Purchas, Samuel.

14 July 1617, Balcanquall, Walter; Slater, Thomas.

„ „ Bolde, Alexander ; Wetherell, Thomas.

„ „ Marshall, Thomas (repeated next year).
14 July 1618, Belcanquell, Walter ; Sclater, Thomas.

„ „ Bolde, Alexander ; Weatherell, Thomas.

„ „ Masshal, Thomas.

13 July 1619, Middleton, Christopher (2) ; Wytham, Thomas (i).
„ „ Sackfeild (Sackville), Samuel (3).

10 July 1621, Blake, Richard (2); Roberts, Foulk (5).
„ „ Bolton, Gaudy (4) ; Walker, George (l).
„ „ Martin, Edward (3).

M.D. Cambr. incorp. at Oxford.

10 July 1599, Turner, Peter. He took M.A. at Heidelberg twenty-eight
years ago and had since then incorp. at Cambr.

11 July 1600, RatclifFe, Edward.
3 July 1602, Hulton, Ralph.

5 July 1611, Spackman, Thomas. Fasti, I. 344.

9 July 1611, Bonham, Thomas. Fasti, I. 346.

14 July 1612, Gostlyn, John.

12 July 1614, Wilson, Edmund. (A Wood calls him 'benefactor bibl. coll.
Line.')

26 June 1620, Bambridge, John.

M.B. Cambr. incorp. at Oxford.

10 July 1593, Twyne, Thomas (late of Corp., Oxon.).

LL.D. Cambr. incorp. at Oxford.

1 Sept. 1578, (suppl.) Stanhope, Edward. Cooper, II. 470.

2 July 1585, Harvey, Gabriel, Master ofTrin. H., Canibr., asked D.C.L.
in Oxford. He was M.A., Cambr., and had had grace to incept there in law,
as was testified in Congregation by the oath of Richard Wafeeld, John
Harvey, and William Barker. He was lie. D.C.L. at Oxford on 13 July
1585.

10 July 1593, Wilkenson, William.
7 June 1598, Ridley, Thomas.

1600, Hone, John.

IiIi.B. Cambr. incorp. at Oxford.

2 July 1585, (suppl.) Hargrave, George.

11 July 1598, Abrey, Edward ; Wivell, Christopher.
„ „ Bladworth, John.

15 July 1602, Crooke, John. (In A. b. i. fol. 112 he is said to be 'of
Orleans and Cambr.')

ii July 1615, Spicer, William.

35° REGISTRUM UNIVERS1 TAXIS OXON.

LL.B. Cambr. incorp. at Oxford.

13 July 1619, Agar, Andrew.
10 July 1621, Alston, Edward.

Mus.D. Cambr. incorp. at Oxford.

7 July 1592, Bull, John. He was Mus. Bac. of Oxon. ; in an erased entry
among B.A. adm. he is given as 'John Bolde, Cantab., Mus.'

Mus.B. Cambr. incorp. at Oxford.

7 July 1592, Gibbons, Edward.

M.A. CAMBR. INCORP. AT OXFORD.

Where several M.A.'s incorp. on the same day, the names have been
arranged alphabetically for convenience. The order in which they
actually occur in the Register is indicated by the numbers in brackets
after the names ; but I hardly think that that order indicates their
seniority ; it seems rather to be accidental. The same has been done
in a few cases with the B.D.'s supra, and the B.A/s infra. For the
mark t see p. 347.

7 Dec. 1571, (suppl.) Hyerne, James (inceptor in Arts).

5 (or 15) July 1572, Fletcher, Richard, of four years' standing. (Cooper,
II. 205, 548.)

7 July t 1572, Downes, Jeflry, M.A., Cambr., after ten years in Theology,
suppl. B.D. Oxon. (Cooper, II. 182.)

8 July t 1572, Buskill, Giles, M.A., Cambr., after nineteen years in Theo-
logy, suppl. B.D. Oxon. ; adm. B.D. 14 July 1572.

8 July 1572 (suppl.) Atkinson, William.

15 July 1572, Bennet, Robert (2), of three years' standing.

„ „ Chaloner, Nicholas (5), of five years' standing.

„ „ Chirche (Church), Thomas (6), of two years' standing.

„ „ Ellys, Edward (l), of three years' standing.

„ „ Gilbert, Edward (8), of three years' standing.

„ „ Hickman (Hyckman), Henry (4), of one year's standing.

„ „ Hownde (Hounde), Edmund (12), Cooper, II. 234.

„ „ Langworth, John (7), of two years' standing.

„ „ Lawrence, William (n), of one year's standing.

„ „ Stallard, Thomas (10), Cooper, II. 438.

„ „ Stringar, Philip (9), of two years' standing. (Cooper, II.
438.)

„ „ Webbes, Christopher (3), of three years' standing.

16 Jan. t I57f, Withers, Henry, M.A., Cambr., after seven years in Theo-
logy, suppl. B.D., Oxon.; adm. B.D. 26 Jan. 157!- He incorp. as D.D. from
Cambr. 15 July 1595 (p. 347 ; Reg. I. 275).

3 Nov. 1574, (suppl.) Skevingtoonne, Thomas. (Cooper, II. 479.)

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

351

M.A. Cambr. incorp. at Oxford.

17 Feb. 157!, Wharton, Peter (Thomas?).

5 June 1576, Hacluyt (Hacklewit), Thomas.

22 June 1576, Smith, William.

4 July 1576, (suppl.) Norton, Thomas. (Cooper, I. 485.)

10 July 1576, Tindall Humphrey. Farre, Henry. (Cooper, II. 22.)

11 July 1576, Travers, Walter.

4 Feb. 157$, (suppl.) Walton, John.
9 July 1577,

Alveye, Edward (3).
Betts, Robert (19).
Bownde, Nicholas (n).
Cancefilde, Robert (6).
. Haukyns, Henry (12).
Hynson, Thomas (8).
Leeche, John (5).
Moston or Muston, Henry (9).

(Cooper, II. 284.)
Pattinson, Thomas (i). (Cooper,

II. 464.)
Pilston, John (18).

1 8 Feb. I57|, Goulsborrowe,

Nicholas.

lo June 1578, Baite (Bayte), Wil-
liam.

15 July 1578, Acrode, Roger (6).
Babington, Jarvis (4).
Barker, Ambrose (5).
Birde, Richard (i).
Cotton (Cottan), William (9).

14 July 1579, Clarke, Jervis (6).
Keltrid, John (8).
Nicols, Philip (3).
Sharpe, Peter (7).

I July 1580, (suppl.) Chambers,

Leonard.
12 July 1580, Adkens, Thomas (i).

Bath, Robert (3).

Bayley, William (8).

Clayton, Richard (9).

Griffin, William (2).

Harrison, Michael (13).

Higger, Anthony (4).

Raude (Rande), James (16).
Remington (Renington),

Richard (2).
Scrubie, James (13). (Cooper, II.

288.)

Spensar, Alexander (14).
Swan, John (15). (Cooper, II. 85.)
Travers, Humphrey (7).
Watson, Anthony (10). (Cooper,

II. 210.)
Winfeld (Wyngfeld), Anthony

'(17). (Cooper, 11.448,555.)
Wright, Robert (4). (Cooper, II.

223, 549-)

Flower, John (11).
Gerrard, Richard (2).
Grene, Edward (12).
Hammond, John (7).
Hearde, John (8).
Jerton, John (3).
Vause, Henry (10).
15 July 1578, (suppl.)
Richard.

Seward,

Shelborne, Thomas (4).
Sled, John (5).
Treswell, Thomas (2).
Willobye, Richard (i).

Johnson, John (n).
Kemen, Robert (6).
Monday, Edward (5).
Palmer, John (7).
Smith, William (14).
Trot, Baptist (15).
Tyrowe, Ralph (12).
Wollaston, Edward (10).

352

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

M.A. Cambr. incorp. at Oxford.

II July 1581, Andros, Lancelot (7). Hutchinson, John (3).
Beakon, Theodore (8).
Beaumunt, John (i).
Curwen, Thomas (4).

Locel, Roger (2).
Penberton, William (5).
Right, Robert (6).

9 July 1583, Chadwick, Charles (3).
Egertun, Stephen (2).
Egertun, Thomas (l).
Kendall, Giles (5).

Kinde, John (7).
Pollard, Richard (6).
Pullen, William (4).

May 1584, Vaghan, Richard.

(Cooper II. 450.)

14 July 1584, Billet, William (21).
Braddocke, Thomas (6). (Cooper,

II. 3950

Cole, Nathaniel (10).
Cooke, John (15).
Cooke, Robert (8).
Curwen, Henry (17).
Fagge, Edward (n).
Farrand, Charles (9).
Hall, William (19).
Haiford (? Harford), Daniel (4).

Harris, Richard (12).
Hobbye, Richard (22).
James, John (5).
Kendall, John (i).
Paris, Philip (14).
Pratt, William (18).
Rabbet, Michael (3).
Sc amber, Edward (16).
Sellen, Daniel (7).
Shefild, Sampson (13).
Webster, Richard (2).
Willet, Andrew (20).

ii July 1585, Bragsden, Edward

(15).

Burchar, Hugh (10).
Copland, Michael (12).
Dod, John (i).
Hale, Thomas (13).
Har is on, John ( 1 1 ) . ( Cooper, 1 1 .

222.)
Harrison, Thomas (9).

Harvey, John (14). (Cooper, II.

126.)

Holland, Philemon (4).
Martin, Clement (3).
Moody, John (8).
Pearne, Thomas (2).
Swinsco, Roger (7).
Warfeld, Richard (5).
Williamson, John (6).

Ii July 1586, Ascam, Giles (M.A., Trin., Cambr., 1586).
Athow, Nicholas (M.A., Clare H., 1573).
Atkinson, Thomas (M.A., Cambr., 1585).
Barker, John (M.A., King's, 1583).
Chapman, Edward (M.A., S. Jo., Cambr., 1582).
Collumbine, John (M.A., Trin., Cambr., 1586).
Floyde, Edward (M.A., Jes., Cambr., 1583).
Gravet, John (M.A., Pembr., Cambr., 1584).
Kendal, Miles (M.A., S. Jo., Cambr., 1586).
Kettel, WiUiam (M.A., King's, 1583).
Knokes, Eliazar.

Ottringam, — (Robert Otringham, M.A., Trin., Cambr., 1579).
Pwell, Christopher (Powell, M.A., S. Jo., Cambr., 1584).
West, John (M.A., Christ's, 1579).
Wright, Robert.

- Mar. 158^, Jefferay, Nicholas.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

353

M.A. Cambr. incorp. at Oxford.

ii Apr. 1588, Robert, Earl of Essex, Master of the Horse to Queen
Elizabeth. (Cooper, II. 296.)

11 Apr. 1588, Hartwell, Abraham.

. . . June 1588, Green, Robert. (Probably M.A. ; no degree is mentioned.)
14 June t 1588, Thompson (Tomson), "William, M.A., Cambr. ; of twenty
years' standing ; suppl. B.D., Oxon.
. . . Dec. 1588, Scales, Thomas.

23 Apr. 1589, Baker, John.

12 May 1589, Rauson (Ranson), Robert.

12 Feb. 159^, Birckbecke (Berk-

becke), Paul.
Muriell, Thomas.
Riche, William.
23 Feb. 159^ Hemming (Heming),

Robert.

James, "William.
22 Mar. 159^, Morison, Tines.

13 July 1591, Archer, Thomas (3).
Baker, Edward (15).
Bosquiel, Peter (8).
Brudnell, Paul (14).
Bullocke, John (5).
Downame, George (12).

7 July 1592, Coldwell, Thomas.
II July 1592, Alabaster, "William (7)

Gibbons, Nicholas (6).

Marsh, John (5).

Pratte, Henry (l).

Reeve, John (2).

Roger son, William (4).
• Watson, Robert (3).

10 July 1593, Ascham, Giles (i).
Barry, George (25).
Beridge, John (14).
Bonde, Laurence (3).
Drury, William (20).
Ely, Robert (7).
Gibbons, Henry (9).
Hamby, Richard (24).
Hamden, Humphrey (6).
Johnson, Samuel (16).
Manwaring, Randolph (22).
Meres, Francis (13).
More, Jeffrey (10).
Pateson, Matthew (27).

Eccarsal, Peter (13).
Egleston, William (2).
Erdley, Ranulph (7).
Harvie, Robert (ii).
Kinge, Jeffrey (10).
Sharpe, William (i).
Streteley, Thomas (16).
Torlington (Torkington), Francis

(4).

Watts, Matthew (6).
Whetenhal, Henry (9).
17 Dec. 1591, Sackvill, Thomas

(Lord Buckhurst) \

19 Aug. 1592, Southampton,

Henry, Earl of.
27 Sept 1592 (on the occasion of

the Queen's visit).
Jacob, — (3).
Morley, — (2).
Sharp, — (4).
Smith, — (i).

Pykering, Henry (18).
Russell, Thomas (12).
Sackeville, Henry (26).
Smith, Edmund (5).
Smith, Henry (8).
Spencer, Ethelbert (n).
Tomson, Richard (23).
Tredwey, Humphrey (17).
Walker, Nicholas (4).
Watts, Isaac (19).
Welles, Robert (21).
Welles, William (15).
14 Dec. 1593, Burgoyne, John (of
Line.)2.

Price, Martin (2).

1 The incorporation of Lord Buckhurst was ordered to take place at London,
before the Vice-Chancellor, the Proctors, and the Registrar.

2 On 18 June 1594, Burgoyne was allowed to count his Terms since M.A. at
Cambr. as residence for further degrees in Oxford.

VOL II, PART I. A a

354 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

M.A. Cambr. incorp. at Oxford.

28 Jan. 159!, Pilkington, John. Johnson, William (9).

9 July 1594, Beacon, Richard (22) Kercher, Robert (16).

(Cooper, II. 174). Kilbie, Richard (30).

Bell, Beauforus (20). Milborne, Robert (3).

Blague, Philip (29). Moigne, Thomas (21).

Branthwait, William (19). Mun, Edward (6).

Bull, Matthew (13). Nevill l, Henry (31).

Bunson, Roger (26). Peeter, Gerard (l).

Chalmeley, Hugh (27). Povey, Thomas (7).

Cheeke, Robert (15). Racster, John (8) (Cooper, II.

Clement, William (24). 271).

Coke, Philip (14). Sidail, Robert (5).

Coker, Thomas (17). Solley, Benjamin (18).

Fawcet, Thomas (28). Vaux, Robert (n).

Hill, Rowland (4). Walwin, John (2).

Hollyman, Lionel (25) (Cooper, Wood, Nathaniel (23).

II. 270). 17 Dec. 1594, Thornhill (Thornel),

Hull, John (12). William.

Jackson, John (10).

15 July 1595, Baker, Edward (3). 21 Nov. 1595, Ashley, Thomas,
Sheppard, Richard (2). now of Magd. C., Oxford. (See

Stocke, Richard (i). infra, 1597).

24 May 1596, Stretely, Thomas.

21 June 1596, Tyghe (Tighe), Robert (' celeberrimus textuarius ' ^ Wood
MS. note). He Suppl. B.D. (from Magd. C.) 22 June, adm. 23 June 1596.

I July 1596, Tompson, Richard. Cutt, Robert.

14 Julyt 1596, Lucas, William, allowed to count his Term since M.A.
and his exercises at Cambr. for the B.D. degree in Oxford. He suppl. B.D.
17 July 1596.

20 Oct. 1596, Darnton, Henry (M.A., probably of Cambr. ; the degree %
but not the University is given).

14 Dec. 1596, Heyrick (Hericke), Toby ; now Fellow of Line. He
suppl. B.D. 23 June, adm. 7 July 1603 ; suppl. lie. to preach 17 Oct., and lie.
20 Oct. 1604 ; suppl. D.D. 31 Jan. 160$.

1 8 Dec. 1596, Parker, William.

I July 1597, Aisley 2, Thomas. Gostwike, Roger (5).

12 July 1597, Beedle, Henry (8). Holt, John (10).

Boys, John (3). Kenrick, William (i).

Clark, James (9). Michael, Jonas (6).

Crowe, John (2). Ward, Robert (7).

Glascocke, Edward (4).

10 July 1598, Rutland, Earl of. Chauntrell, Sal. or Gal. (6) (i. e.

11 July 1598, Browne, Matthew (5). Solomon or Jeffrey).

1 Son and heir of (Edward Nevill), Lord Aburgany.

a Spelt also Aysley, Asley, Aseley. It is said of him in 1597 that he had taken M.A.
at Cambr. in 1690 ; was now of Magd. Coll. Oxon, and had a cure in the country.
He was adm. B.D. from Magd. C. on 7 July 1597. (.See supra, 1595).

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

355

M.A. Cambr. incorp. at Oxford.

Chomley, Hugh (10). Hares, Thomas (4).

Clarke, George (7). Purefey, Michael (l).

Erffeild, Anthony (2). Shelley, James (9).

Hall, Joseph (3). Wibarne, Nathanael (8).

28 Apr. 1599, Barker, Laurence.
10 July 1599, Bing, Andrew (3).

Lister, Joseph (12).

Mawe, Leonard (4).

Maynard, John (15).

Parker, James (8).

Raven, Miles (10).

Rolfus, Augustine (6).

Saunders, Robert (14).

1 8 June 1600, Tabor, James.
4 July 1600, Bridgman, John.

Williams, Maurice.
9 July 1600, Montmartin, Gideon
da man a ; ' filius nobilis.'

Mayer, Wolfgang, ' Buceri ex

filia nepos.'
1 6 July 1600, Barlow, Randolph (i)

Chapman, Marmaduke (2).

Clarke, Edward (3).

Dod, Thomas (19).

Farmer, Richard (16).

Peild, Theophilus (10).

Flamanke, Charles (20).

Freeman, George (9).

Gode, Thomas (23).

6 Apr. 1 60 1, Dallington, Robert.
24 Apr. 1 60 1, Cooke, Richard.
16 July 1601, Arnell, Jeremy (16).

Boyle, Richard (9).

Brundish, Robert (14).

Cawdray, Thomas (6).

Curie, Walter (7).

Dinsborough (Duisborough), An-
thony (2).

Gurney, Thomas (3).

Smith, Robert (7).
Smith, William (i).
Toulson, Robert (5).
Warren, Martin (13).
Watson, George (2).
Wood, Nicholas (n) (see p. 365).
Wood, Sampson (9).
31 Oct. 1599, Pilkington, Richard.

Hall, Thomas (17).
Heliot, Francis (12).
J,ohnson, Richard (6).
Key, George (21).
Lewis, Griffin (14).
Newell, Robert (24).
Owen, John (13).
Paine, John (5).
Porter, George (n).
Rosse, Gabriel (15).
Senhouse, Richard (7).
Tonge, James (22).
Walker, William (18).
Wall, John (8).
Welles, Anthony (3).

Hearne, Arthur (13).
Heywood, John (i).
Lancaster, Richard (4).
Parker, Richard (5).
Perne, Andrew (n).
Semann, Robert (8).
Snell, Arthur (12).
Spencer, Miles (10).
Tathby, George (15).

26 Mar. 1602, Andrews, Roger; Beale, Jerome.

30 Apr. 1602, Turner, William. (William Turner, Ball., having studied
medicine abroad for ten years, suppl. for M.B. and for lie. to practise
medicine 6 July, adm. M.B. and lie. to pract. med. 13 July 1604.)

/\a 2

356

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

M.A. Cambr. incorp. at Oxford.

2 June 1602, Sparke, Samuel.
23 June 1602, Leech, Humphrey.
15 July 1602, Barker (Backer1),
Thomas (17).

Bawtre (Bawtry), John (i).

Birche, Abdias (4).

Brodshawe (Bradshawe), John
(16).

Burton, Richard (5).

Bury, Robert (14).

Cordell, Thomas (9).

Daye (Daiie), Martin (3).

Dike, Daniel (13).

Forest, John (8).

Godscalc, James 2 (15). (Cooper,

II. 396.)

Hill, William (2).
Hodgson, Phineas (7).
Kidson, Robert (6).
Langley, John (12).
Lergar (Lewgan), Philip (20).
Power, William (n).
Rayment, Robert (18).
Still, Nathaniel (10).
Thwayts, Thomas (19).
26 Oct. 1602, Dod, William.

23 May 1603, Whittaker3, Laur-
ence.

22 June 1603, Butcher, Hugh.
12 July 1603, Bainbridge, Thomas

Bate, Henry (2).
Bidwell, Robert (16).
Brooke, James (18).
Catelyne, Francis (6).
Caudrey, Anthony (13).
Coope 4, Samuel (n).

Cooper, William (5).

Dee, Francis (9).

Edgar, Ezechiel (17).

Qrame 5, George (14).

Halse, John(io). (Cooper, \\, 434.)

Kirshey, Abraham (8).

Knight, William (7).

Poclington, John (15).

Randall, Lionel (12).

Stoneham, John (3).

Wilde, Henry (4).

7 Mar. i6of, Sharpe, Andrew.
10 July 1604, Barwell, Edward (i).
Burnell, Laurence (4).

G-oddard, Thomas (2).

Grace, John (5).

Scrivener, Bartholomew (3).

8 May 1605, Byrd, Samuel. (Cooper, II. 429.)

27 June 1605, Woodyere (Woodyard), Richard (of Trin., Cambr.). His
testimonial is signed by the Master and Seniors of Trin., Cambr. (M. n,
page 1 99 a.)

9 July 1605, Birkhead, David (9).

Bowie, John (4).
Cropley, John (2).
Downe, Thomas (6).
Eeley, Nathaniel (3).
Hayes, Edmund (8).
Lenthwats, John (5).
Spenser, John (10).
Vintener, John (i).
Warren, William (7).

Weeks, William (n).
30 Aug. 1605, Suffolk, Earl of
(Thomas Howard).

Salisbury, Earl of (Robert Cecil).
30 Aug. 1605, Bird, Henry (2).

Brighouse, Robert (9).

Chadbarne, Daniel (12).

Fen, Robert (8). Cooper, 11.445-

Fish, John (7).

Gifford, Emanuel (i).

1 In one entry is given as ' Barber.'

* In one entry is wrongly given as ' John.'

3 A. Wood in his transcript of the Reg. has this note about him. ' The poet ; died
15 Apr. 1564, act. 76, buried in the choir of S. Giles in the field, London.' He seems
to make the year of incorp. 1604.

4 It is not clear whether the name is not 'Cope' or 'Cooper.'

5 A Wood writes it ' Grame, Graham.' It looks not unlike ' Grave.'

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

357

M.A. Cambr. incorp. at Oxford.

Gladman, Nargia (14). II. 529.

Langton, Robert (6). Swift, Thomas (15).

Largar, Thomas (n). Warberton, William (13).

Lorkyn, Thomas (10). White, Thomas (5).

Ralinson, Francis (4). 10 Oct. 1605, Levitt, Robert.
Ruggle, George (3). Mullinger,

10 Mar. i6of, Taverner, John. [In the register the degree (' Master' or
' Bachelor ') is omitted, but the faculty is given (' in Artibus '). He is
more probably M.A. than B.A.]

Stone, Benjamin (6).
Tindall, Simon (i).
12 July 1606, Greene, John (2), S.

Jo., Cambr.

Monkton, Christopher (4), S-
Jo., Cambr.

Io July 1606, Greene, James (2).

Hoal, John (i).

White, Robert (3).
a I July 1606, Bate, Elias (4).

Gent, Edward (2).

Gurnay, Edmund (3).

Hyde, Thomas (8).

Marbury, Edward (7).

Robinson, Thomas (5).

1 6 May 1607, Bell, Thomas.
14 July 1607, Abbot, Robert (6).

Badger (? Budges), Andrew (22).

Bownd, Nathaniel (14).

Browne, John (7).

Cade, Anthony (2).

Dauson, Peter (20).

Dissling (Disting), Timothy (9).

Button1, Thomas (5).

Gibbons, Orlando (18).

Hancocke, William (17).

Haslupp, Thomas (12).

Horton, Thomas (io).

Husband, Christopher (4).

Isaake, Philip (19).

12 March i6of, Westley, Thomas.
14 June 1608, Owen, David (Fasti,

I. 328).
8 July 1608, Candish (Cavendish),

William \

12 July 1608, Aleyne, Giles (9).
Aylett, Robert (io) (Fasti, I.

328).

Pell, Thomas (i), Sydney, Cambr.
Plaxton, William (3), S. Jo.,
Cambr.

Jones, Richard (28).
Morgan, Cadwallader (15).
Morley, Henry (i).
Pilkington, James (27).
Rais, Edward (11).
' Rive, Thomas (21).
Rogers, James (8).
Sclater, John (13).
Smith, Peter (24).
Stronge, Richard (26).
Swale, Christopher (3).
Thomlinson, Robert (16).
Webb, John (23).
Williams, Griffin (25).

Bayly, William (29).

Beale, Jerome (26).

Berwell, Edward (7).

Best, Edward (22).

Boswell, William (23) (Fasti, I.

332).
Browne, Stephen (20).

1 The first letter is uncertain ; the name may be Hutton, or Putton.

2 Son and heir of William Cavendish, Baron of Hardwick. He succeeded his
father as second Earl of Devonshire in 1625 (Fasti, I. 328).

358

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

M.A. Cambr. incorp. at Oxford.

Bynd, Richard (28).
Capman, John (3).
Chesshire, Richard (17).
Clarson, John (16).
Cooke, Edmund (30).
Crick, James (6).
Curll, Walter (l) (Fasti, I. 328).
Gargar, Isaac (27).
Hanger (Hauger ?), John (5).
Hanger (Hauger ?) Richard (13).
Hardesley, "William (18).
Harison, James (4).
Hodson, Eleazar (2).

29 Apr. 1609, Wharton, Thomas ;
eldest son of Lord Wharton.
(Fasti, I. 335). Died, 1622.
II July 1609, Barker, Thomas (l).
Cambell, Edward (5).
Gouge, William (a) (Fasti, I.

335)-

18 Apr. 1610, Donne, John (Fasti,
I. 340) (see p. 237).

Pory, John (Fasti, I. 340).
14 June 1610, Mansell, John.
10 July 1610, Adam, Samuel (6).

Addison, William (4).

Bulkley, Paul (ll).

Bulkley, Peter (10).

Chaderton, Alexander (3),

Edwards, Israel (13).

9 March i6i£, Smith, Abraham.
5 July 1611, Heron, Edward.
9 July 1611, Astry, Luke (23).

Bargar, Isaac (6).

Buckley, Thomas (20).

Cleiburne, William (25).

Cole, Abdias (4).

Cooke, Thomas (18).

Davenport, Edward (15).

Delacre, Edward (3).

Fairefax, Henry (12).

Frice, Robert (7).

Gootes (Gooles), Henry (9).

Hardyng, Thomas (29).

Hausbie \ Ralph (24).

Holt, Jeremy (19).
Jenison, Robert (n).
Marshe, Nicholas (15).
Preston, John (31) (Fasti, I.

332).

Smalley, Adam (21).
Squier, John (24).
Tokey, Jonathan (14).
Watts, Jeffrey (Godfrey) (25).
Williams, John (8) (Fasti, I.

328).
Wrenn, Matthew (12) (Fasti, I.

332).

Richardson, John (7) (Fasti, I.

336).

Sabridge, Anthony (3).
Sherwood, William (4).
Stopes (Slopes ?), John (6).
12 July 1609, Harrison, William.

Haggett, Stephen (5).
Metcalfe, Robert (9).
Randulphe, Thomas (8).
Smith, Peter (12).
Thurscrosse, Henry (l) (Fasti, I.

341).

Wake, Thomas (7).
Williams, Griffin (2) (Fasti, I.
341).

Hickman, Thomas (26).
Hill, Edward (13).
Joy, Edward (28).
Larnaeus, Paul (19).
More, Gabriel (n).
Palmer, James (22).
Schau, Henry (14).
Sleepe, Anthony (2).
Southbey, Edward (17).
Stanhope, George (8).
Stille, John (10).
Towers, John (i).
Walter, Nicholas (16).
Westfeild, Michael (27).

1 The first letter is blurred ; it might also be R, K, or L.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

359

M.A. Cambr. incorp. at Oxford.
"Wetherell, Thomas (5). Thomas.

Wood, Jeffrey (21). n Nov. 1611, Kynaston, Francis

11 July 1611, Duke, William. (formerly of Oriel College).

12 Oct. 1611, Squire (Squier),

2 Apr. 1612, Allott, Francis.
14 July 1612, Abbott, John (2).

Augar (Angar), Nicholas (16).

Bradshaw, Ed. (sic) (12).

Breedon, Zachaeus (9).

Bridgman, George (19).

Burton, Henry (3).

Dixson, John (i).

Frankline, Richard (21).

Garthwait, Thomas (6).

Glover, John (14).

Hausbye (Hansbye), William
(5).

Holden, William (n).

Hunt, Roger (7).

Johnson, Nicholas (20).

Magson, Francis (17).

Mascall, Thomas (10).

Mayeing, James (15).

Medcalf, Robert (4).

Ofspring, Charles (8).

Palmer, Richard (18).

Wynne, Charles (13).
10 Oct. 1612, Hutchinson, William.
22 Oct. 1612, Mordant, Robert.

14 July 1613, Gwinne, Robert (l).
Jenkinson, Robert (6).
Leach, Robert (2).
Olye, Thomas (5).

O'sborne, Edward (3).
Palmer, Thomas (4).
These names are entered, but the
entry is scored out.

9 May 1614, Butterice (But-

tresse), John [of S. Edm. H.].
12 July 1614, Bagget (or Dagget),
Robert (13).

Bland, William (5).

Buggs, Samuel (14).

Chambers, Thomas (17).

Dey, John (n).

Duncumbe, Thomas (16).

Dynely, John (18).

Goodwin, Thomas (9).

Holder, Clement (10).

Hewlett, Laurence (12).
Howlet, Richard (7).
L in d sell, Augustin (3).
Parker, Aaron (6).
Parkynson, Thomas (4).
Pott, James (15).
Rawlins, Roger (i).
Romeney, Joseph (8)
Stokes, John (2).
Stubbing, Edmund (19).
Whyte, John (20).

23 March i6ii, Kinge, Philip.

Jones, James.
3 May 1615, Parrie1, Gabriel.

Lloid, Simon,
il July 1615, Allane, Andrew (17).

Bromehead, Hercius (sic) (6).

Delbridge, Nathaniel (n).

Dorsett, Walter (9).

Gerrard, William (4).
Gibson, Abraham (10).
Goodwin, Ralph (2).
Harding, Samuel (15).
Jerman, Daniel (5).
Medhop, Thomas (3).
Mickletwaite, Paul (7).
Palmer, William (12).

1 On 7 Dec. 1615 Parry, then of Hart H., was allowed to count seven years since
his M.A., at Cambridge, towards standing for B.D. Gabriel Parry, Hart H., suppl.
B.D. ii Dec., adm. 12 Dec. 1615.

360

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

M.A. Cambr. incorp. at Oxford.
Scotowe, Miles (13). Webb, John (14).

Smith, Thurston (i). Westerman, John (18).

Thornton, Thomas (8). Whyte, Miles (16).

15 Jan. i6i|, Fawkner, Robert.
8 Feb. i6if, AUan, Henry.
24 Apr. 1616, Parnabie, Thomas

(formerly of Mert. Coll.).
3 May 1616, Cooper, Francis.
9 July 1616, Ashton, Ralph (i).

Bennet, John (9).

Butler, Richard (3).

Cable, John (16).

Deering, Francis (n).

Dillingham, Thomas (5).

Fogg, Robert (4).

Forrester, Abraham (7).

Gilford, Thomas (10).
Hackett, John (14).
Humphrey, Christopher (12).
Knappe, Samuel (15).
Lapworth, William (2).
Lillington, John (17).
Mascatt (Moscot), William (18).
Mullineux, Richard (20).
Rowe, Chey. (sic) (8) (i.e. Chey-

ney?).

Sackvill, Edward (19).
Tovey, Humphrey (6).
Warren, Isaac (13).

14 Jan. i6if, Kellett, Edward1.

14 July 1617, Lake, Arthur.

15 July 1617, Beale, William (21).
Browning, John (19).
Brownrig, Matthew (34).
Burton, Henry (8).

Carter, Samuel (24).
Chambers, Robert (26).
Denhault, Henry (37).
Domelawe, John (31).
Dorington, Marmaduke (25).
Elborow, Henry (36).
Felton, Robert (16).
Flower, Thomas (22).
Garnons, John (23).
Gibbard, Ambrose (30).
Gibson, Abraham (9).
Goade, Thomas (i).
Gray, Francis (35).
Halsey, James (17).

21 Feb. i6i|, Feme, George.

19 June 1618, Wats, James.

14 July 1618, Barkesdale, Richard

(25).
Boothe, William (12).

Henchman, Humphrey (29).
Holdsworth, Richard (7).
Horsmandell, Daniel (13).
Hutton, Richard (28).
Isaacson, William (10).
Jacson, Arthur (33).
Lane (Laney), Benjamin (5).
Mapletofte, Joshua (32).
Mason, Robert (n).
More, Thomas (18).
Palmer, Edward (12).
Parker, William (15).
Rob son, Charles (14).
Scampe, Thomas (6).
Walker, Samuel (4).
Warre, William (3).
Weekes, John (2).
Whincop, Samuel (27).
Wilson, John (20).
9 Dec. 1617, Vaughan, John.

Bryan, George (7).
Chamberlaine, Edmund (16).
Chase, Richard (24).
Cobbe, Samuel (19).

1 In the suppl. Kellett is called B.D., in the incorp. M.A.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

361

M.A. Cambr.
Dickenson, Edward (26).
Evarillus, Edward (18).
Farmerius, John (3).
Fletcher, Thomas (21).
Gwin, Nathaniel (22).
Hillis, Richard (4).
Jervis, William (8).
Kinge, Giles (n).
Kinge, Robert (10).
Linche, John (6).

incorp. at Oxford.

Lowde, Ralph (i).
Muclethwait, Joseph (14).
Munday, John (9).
Raulins, James (23).
Spendnue, Christopher (17).
Tompson, Marmaduke (13).
Watts, William (2).
Whytehead, Thomas (20).
Wilde, Edward (5).
Wood, WiUiam (15).

13 July 1619, Austine, Robert (4).
Brackly, Thomas (19).
Chauncy, Charles (7).
Chester, Granado (28).
Clarke, Matthew (31).
Cooper, Matthew (2).
Davenant, Edward (17).
Delaune, Abraham (8).
Durant, Thomas (22).
Eedes, John (29).
Hall, Stephen (20).
Herneman, Bernard (i).
Higgord, Thomas (11).
Hunt, Richard (18).
Hutton, Gerard (25).
Johnson, John (23).

24 May 1620, Williams, John.
30 June 1620, More, Henry.
7 July 1620, Briggs, Henry.
II July 1620, Clare, John (3).

Dawson (Powser ?), Edward (17).

Goodman, George (9).

Hodgson, Richard (14).

Jackson, William (i).

Leigh, Joseph (7).

May, George (2).

Needham, Francis (6).

Nichols, Edward (13).

Price, Thomas (20).

Purefie, Edward (5).

Rawlins, James (19).

10 July 1621, Alchorne, Edward

(IS)-

Broughe, William (19).
Crosse, John (12).
Davy, William (18).
Dickinson, Leonard (26).

Kirton, Thomas (27).
Marby, John (9).
More, William (30).
Pamplin, Nathaniel (21).
Person, Henry (10).
Play, John (16).
Player, John (3).
Reeves, George (6).
Rooles, Gabriel (24).
Sibthorpe, Robert (15).
Stanton, George (13).
String, Nathaniel (26).
Tomson, Anthony (14).
Wimberly, Gilbert (12).
Woodnote, Theophilus (15).

Rugbie, William (10).

Sheilde, Edward (16).

Sing, Joseph (21).

Temple, Samuel (9).

Thorndicke, Edward (18).

Tucke, John (15).

Warden, Henry (22).

Warfeild, Roger (12).

Whitfeild, Thomas (8).

Wolley, Thomas (4).

At the end of this list had been
written Levitt, Henry, and
Greenewood, Rowland, but
both names are scored through.

Dow, Christopher (13).
Fautraite, Peter (22).
Ferden, Roger (30).
Fountaine, John (31).
Franck, Edmund (28).
Gilbert, WiUiam (25).

362

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

M.A. Cambr.
Gipps, George (24).
Golding, Ed. (jzV)'(2i).
Goldtngham, WiUiam (32).
Home, Bartholomew (33).
Honiwood, Michael (4).
Horsman, Thomas (2).
Kempe, Bartholomew (17).
Kempe, Leonard (16).
Lovelesse, Eobert (23).
Miller, Matthew (9).
Raines, Nathaniel (3).
Robinson, "William (20).

incorp. at Oxford.

Taylor, George (i).
Taylor, Richard (8).
Tomson, John (29).
Tonstall, Robert (27).
Tovy, Nathaniel (10).
Ward, William (6).
Watson, John (7).
Willis, Richard (14).
Wiseman, William (5).
Wood, Thomas (n).
2 Nov. 1621, Watson, Samuel.

20 May 1622, Rutter, Richard.
9 July 1622, Armitage, John (24).

Aylsburie, Thomas (2).

Baker, Michael (17).

Fairefax, William (18).

Tenner, William (13).

Frenchman, Barnabas (12).

Gyles, John (4).

Hammon, William (20).

Haynes, Henry (23).

Hill, Thomas (n).

Manwayring, Kenelm (16).

Medlicott, Richard (8).

Nossog, Martin (21).
Pechellus, John (19).
Robinson, Thomas (7).
Skelton, John (15).
Sond, William (14).
Stanhope, Charles, Baron of

Harpington (i).
Stumpe, William (3).
Theobald, Peter (6).
Thorowgood, Thomas (22).
Thurscrosse, Timothy (10).
Whyte, Samuel (9).
Wright, Henry (5).

B.A. CAMBR. INCORP. AT OXFORD.

Cambr. B.A.'s incorporating at Oxford were often allowed to count
not only the Terms which they had kept at Cambridge since their B.A.,
but also the exercises for M.A. which they had done at Cambr., in lieu of
Terms and exercises for M.A. at Oxford. These dispensaiions have
been recorded in the list of Cambr. B.A. incorporations which is here
given. They seem to have been asked not on arrival in Oxford but
just before seeking M.A. at Oxford. The date, therefore, of the dis-
pensation which granted incorporation to a Cambr. B.A. often gives
no clue to the date of his arrival in Oxford.

7 Dec. 1571 (suppl,), Ralph Allen.

i Feb. 157^, Beaumont (Beyman, Beumont, Bewmont), Henry. He was
lie. for M.A. 21 May 1574, inc. 1574 ; suppl. B.D. (from All So.) 6 June,
adm. 4 July 1586.

12 Feb. 1574, Astone (Ashton), Edward (of Univ., see Part II. p. 43).
He suppl. M.A. Mar. 157!, lie. 24 Apr. 1573, inc. 1573.

20 Feb. 157^, Penbridge, Thomas (of Ch. Ch., see Part II. p. 12). He
suppl. M.A. Mar. 157^, lie. 17 May 1572, inc. 1572.

17 Mar. 157^, Feriman (Feryman), Thomas, suppl. to incorp. as B.A. of
four years' standing and having done all Cambr. exercises for M.A. ; and, on

REGISTRUA1 UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 363

B.A. Cambr. incorp. at Oxford.

the same day, suppl. M.A. He suppl. M.A. again 3 Oct. 1573, was incorp.
as B.A. 5 Oct., lie. M.A. 6 Oct. 1573, inc. 1573.

19 May 1572, Allen (Allan), John, suppl. to incorp. as B.A. of four years'
standing and having done all Cambr. exercises for M.A. He suppl. M.A.
19 May, lie. 5 July 1572, inc. 1572 (of Univ., see Part II. p. 43).

5 July 1572, Ussher, Henry (of Univ., see Part II. p. 43). He was
allowed to count his Terms and completed exercises for M.A. at Cambr. He
suppl. M.A. 8 July, lie. II July 1572, inc. 1572.

7 Julyt 1572, Eaton, John, B.A., Cambr, and for twenty-four years a
student in Theology, suppl. B.D. Oxon., admitted B.D. 14 July 1572.

23 Mar. I57§, Nevell (Nevyll), Francis (of S. Alb. H., see Part II.
p. 40). He was allowed to count three years since his B.A. and completed
exercises for M.A. at Cambr. He suppl. M.A. Apr. 1 574.

I Apr. 1573, (suppl.) Vaghan (Vachan, Vaughan), Richard. He was of
two years standing as B.A. He suppl. M.A. 9 Dec. 1573, lie. 19 Mar. I57f,
inc. 1574.

24 Apr. 1573, Dmsdale (Dimsdale), Thomas. He suppl. M.A. 18 June,
lie. 6 July 1573, inc. 1573.

4 May 1574, Lewys, Edward (of Oriel, see Part II. p. 39). He was
allowed to count all Terms and exercises for M.A. at Cambr. He suppl.
M.A. 4 May, lie. 26 June 1574, inc. 1574.

17 May 1574, Judson (Judsune), Richard. He was allowed to count his
four years since B.A. He suppl. M.A. 4 May, lie. 24 May 1574, inc. 1574.

1 8 May 1574, Toye, Grifnn. He was allowed to count completed exer-
cises for M.A. at Cambr. He suppl. M.A. 4 May, lie. 27 May 1574, inc. 1574.

23 July 1574, (suppl.) Edge, Giles. His name appears in the list of
determining Bachelors for

6 Feb. 157^, (suppl.) Roulands (Rowlande, Rouland, Roulan), Owen.
He suppl. M.A. 3 July, lie. 4 July 1575, inc. 1575.

3 July (? June) 1575, Jopson (Jobson), Thomas. He suppl. M.A. 18 June,
lie. 30 June 1575, inc. 1575.

8 July 1575, Penven (Purvyn), John. He was allowed to count five years
since B.A. and completed exercises for M.A. at Cambr. He suppl. M.A.
8 July, lie. 9 July 1575, inc. 1575.

20 June 1576, Beesley (Byslye), Robert, was allowed to count four years
since B.A. He suppl. M.A. 20 June, lie. 3 July 1576, inc. 1576.

9 Nov. 1576, Wodnet (Woodhet, Woolnet), Thomas. He was four years
from B.A. He suppl. M.A. 14 Apr., lie. 20 May 1577, inc. 1577.

23 May 1577, Bousfild (Busfeild, Busvild, Busfelde), Thomas (of Pem-
broke Hall, Cambr.). Cooper, II. 302. Lie. M.A. 6 July 1577, inc. 1577.

364 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

B.A. Cambr. incorp. at Oxford.

25 June 1577, Bespitche (Bespich, Beslethe), John. He suppl. M.A.
28 June, lie. 8 July 1577, inc. 1577.

9 July 1577, Erington (Evington), Robert.

9 July 1577, Harward, Simeon (Simon). He suppl. (being Chaplain of
NewC.) M.A. 21 Apr., lie. 5 May 1578, inc. 1578. (Cooper, II. 478.)

9 July 1577, Whitingham, Timothy (son of William Whittingham, Dean
of Durham).

Feb. 157!, Downhall (Downell), Gregory. He had suppl. to incorp. on
8 July 1577, being then B.A. of three years' standing.

12 July 1578, (suppl.) Trott, Baptist. He incorp. as M.A. 12 July 1580
(seep. 351).

15 July 1578, Babington, Brutus ; Procter, Samuel; Medley, John ;
Gerrard, Richard. (It is not clear whether Gerrard incorp. as B.A. or
as M.A.)

27 Jan. 157!, (suppl.) Legh, Henry. (Part II. p. 44 n.).

1 6 May 1579, Maxfield (Marxfeld), Thomas, of three years' standing.
He suppl. M.A. 2 June, lie. 22 June 1579, inc. 1579. He suppl. B.D. (from
S. Edm. H.) 30 June, adm. 8 July 1598 ; suppl. D.D. 7 July, lie. 8 July 1598,
inc. 1598.

14 July 1579, Downinge, Richard; Fetherbid, Charles ; Gaynsford,
John ; Ket, Paul ; Thelall, Eubulus. Richard Douninge suppl. M.A.
27 Jan., lie. 6 Feb. 15!$, inc. 1580. Ibletus (Eubulus) Thelvall (Thelwall)
suppl. M.A. 1 6 Jan. 15!$, lie. 13 June 1580, incorp. 1580. Afterwards Sir
Eubule Thelwall, Princ. of Jes. Coll., Oxon. (He was B.A., Trin. Coll.,
Cambr., in 1576.)

6 Feb. 15!$, Palmer, Bartholomew. He suppl. (from S. Alb. H.) M.A.
21 June, lie. i July 1581, inc. 1581.

6 Feb. 158^, Merrick (Merick), Henry. He suppl. (from Gloc. H.) M.A.
I July, lie. 2 July 1583, inc. 1583.

28 Apr. 1582, Barfoot, George. He suppl. (from Broadg. H.) M.A.
13 June, lie. 20 June 1582, inc. 1582.

31 May 1582, Bindles (Bindlose), Walter (B.A., Trin. Coll., Cambr., in
15!$). He suppl. M.A. 3 July, lie. 4 July 1582, inc. 1582.

7 May 1583, Argent, John; Bankes, Henry. Argent suppl. M.A.
(from Exet.) 18 June, lie. 27 June 1584, inc. 1584. Banks was B.A. of three
years' standing and had done all exercises for M.A. at Cambr. He suppl.
M.A. 7 May, lie. 20 June 1583, inc. 1583.

9 July 1583, Wood, Thomas.

16 Dec. 1583, Cox, Richard (B.A., Chr. Coll., Cambr.). His letters
testimonial are signed by Edmund Barwell, Alexander Spencer, Christopher
Bainbridge, Roger Acroyde, Martin Keye, Thomas Madocke, Henry

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 365

B.A. Cambr. incorp. at Oxford.

Bromley, Thomas Osburne, Robert Hamon, of Chr. Coll., Cambr. He suppl..
(from S. Jo. ? ' ex aula' S. Jo., Oxford) M.A. 3 June 1584. The record of his
M.A. lie. is not found in its proper place ; it had been entered in error at
17 Jan. 158! and scored out, but was not transferred to its place. He inc.
M.A. 1584. (Cooper, II. 222.)

18 June 1584, Tuckney, William. He suppl. M.A. (from Magd. H.)
I July, lie. 9 July 1584, inc. 1584.

16 July 1584, Wyllet, Richard (of three years' standing). He suppl. M.A.
I July, lie. 1 6 July 1584.

10 Nov. 1584, Hammings (Hunnings), — ; Wood, Edward.

9 May 1585, Birch, Robert.

22 May 1585, Denham, Arthur (allowed his Cambr. M.A. exercises).
He suppl. M.A. (from Ball.) 22 May, lie. 25 May 1585, inc. 1585 ; adm. B.D.
(from Ball.) 31 May 1593.

14 July 1585, Budd (Bird), Robert (5). Liles, Richard (7).

Evans, Thomas (6). Rolfe, Richard (4).

Keltridge, Samuel (l). Smith, Roger (8).

Lacey, Jonas (2). Woolland, Richard (3).

20 June 1586, Claye, Robert (then of Oriel).

I July f 1586, Penrey (Penrie, Penerey), John, B.A., Cambr., was allowed
to count that part of his M.A. exercises which he had done at Cambr. and
suppl. M.A., lie. M.A. 6 July 1586, inc. 1586.

5 July f 1586, Blount, Godfrey, B.A., Cambr., suppl. M.A., but the grace
was refused.

II July 1586, Grene, Thomas ; Wood, Laurence.

5 Feb. t 1587, Maye, William, who had kept nine terms since his B.A.
and had done all Cambr. M.A. exercises, suppl. M.A. on the ground that he
was going to be promoted by the Lord Chancellor. . He was lie. M.A.
23 Mar. 158^, and inc. 1587.

7 Nov. 1587, Wood, Nicholas. (Cooper, II. 272) (see p. 355).

23 Apr. 1589, Clyffe, Richard (B.A., Cambr. 25 Mar. 1586). He was lie.
M.A. (S. Mary H.) i July 1589, inc. 1589.

30 Junet 1589, Smith, Thomas, B.A., King's, Cambr., of three years'
standing and having done all M.A. exercises at Cambr., was allowed to
suppl. M.A. Oxon. He was lie. M.A. 10 July 1589, inc. 1589. A Wood
gives a MS. note ' afterwards Master of S. Anthony's Grammar School,
London.'

25 Oct. 1589, Stransam, Richard.

10 Oct. 1590, Cutt, Robert.

30 June 1591, Smith, George (B.A., Trin. Coll., Cambr., 1586). He

366 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

B.A. Cambr. incorp. at Oxford.

suppl. M.A. (from Univ.) 8 July, lie. (from Bras.) 9 July 1591. (In one or
other entry, of course, the College is wrongly given.)

30 June 1592, Rawlins, Thomas, now of S. Jo., Oxon. He suppl. M.A.
(from S. Jo.) 13 July, lie. 14 July 1592, inc. 1592.

23 Feb. 159^ (suppl.) Tomson (Thomson), Thomas, now of Oriel, and
in orders.

12 July 1597, Borough, Walter. 26 Nov. 1597, (suppl.), Grant,

Bridgeman, John. Gabriel.

Maningham, John. 8 Dec. 1597, (suppl.), Baal, Joa-

Nevinson, Roger. chim.

Power, Edmund.

19 June 1598, Trever, John. On I July he was allowed to count towards
M.A. his Terms since M.A. kept at Cambr. ; lie. M.A. (from Oriel) 6 July
1598, inc. 1598.

18 June 1600, Blage, John. 4 July 1600, Snell, Robert.

15 July 1602, Whatley (Wheatley, Whately), William, of Chr. Coll.,
Cambr. He was lie. M.A. (from S. Edm. H.) 26 June 1604, inc. 1604.

10 July 1604, Boulter, Gaudy ; Reppes, Henry.

Boulter is no doubt the same as Gaudy Boulton, B.A., Magd. H., who was
lie. M.A. II July 1606, inc. 1606. (See p. 349.)

9 July 1605, Ballow, Thomas.

3 Dec. 1605, Price, John, B.A., Cambr., and had kept subsequent Terms
there, was allowed to suppl. M.A. at Oxford. He had been staying at Oxford
because of the pestilence in Cambr., and as the University of Cambridge
had now gone down on account of it, he could not supplicate for his degree
in his own University.

John Price, S. Edm. H., suppl. M.A. 1 1 Dec., lie. 12 Dec. 1605, inc.
1606.

4 Feb. i6of, Wortley (Westley), Thomas.

II July 1606, Raylye, William; Tayler, William.

. . . Apr. 1607, Huchinson, William.

4 May 1608, Banks, Edward.

Edward Banks, Broadg. H., suppl. M.A. II May, lie. 12 May 1608,
inc. 1608.

14 June 1608, Musgrave, Christopher.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 367

B.A. Cambr. incorp. at Oxford.
4 May 1609, Bird, Josias.

On 20 Oct. he was allowed to count two Terms from B.A. kept at Cambr.
He was then of All So. M.A. (All So.) 27 Oct. 1609, inc. 1610.
II July 1609, Joy, Edward ; Short, Anthony.

10 July 1610, Archdale, Robert (5). Norton, John (i).

Brickdall, John (6). Watson, Matthias (3).

Hills, John (4). Wright, William (2).

On 30 June 1612, John Norton, now of Corp., was allowed to count three
years' residence at Camb. towards M.A. John Norton, M.A., (Corp.),
7 July 1612, inc. 1612.

Matthias Watson, M.A. (then Fellow of Line.), 6 July 1613, inc. 1613.

30 Apr. 1611, Bradenham (Bradnam), William. He was lie. M.A. (Jes.
Oxon.), 28 May 1611, inc. 1611.

II July 1611, Deyes (Deyos, Deios, Dyos, Dias), John (3).
Eveleigh, Richard (i).
Leech, Benjamin (2).

John Deyes (of Magd. H.) was allowed, on 25 Nov. 1613, to count Terms
since B.A. kept at Cambr. On 22 Jan. l6if, he was allowed to ask his
grace for M.A. the fourth time, although several Congregations had inter-
vened since the third time ; his ' petitio gratiae ' had been interrupted (see
p. 35) till he produced letters testimonial from Cambr. He suppl. M.A. (from
Magd. H.) 22 Jan., lie. 27 Jan. i6if, inc. 1614.

I July 1612, Wood, Thomas.

On 4 July, being then of S. Edm. H., he was allowed to count his Cambr.
Terms since B.A. as part of residence for M.A.

14 July 1612, Garnons, John ; Heppenstall, Brian.

i July 1614, Barrough, Francis.

He was B.A. of three years' standing of Emanuel College. His letters
testimonial were dated 10 Oct. 1613, and were signed by the Master of
Eman. Coll. (Laurence Chaderton), and the following fellows : — Thomas
Gerie, Robert Clark, John Gibson, Robert Boothe, Elias Travers, Lawrence
Hewlett, Francis Liddell, and William Barthemewe. He suppl. M.A. (from
S. Jo., Oxon.), 4 July, lie. 7 July 1614, inc. 1614.

12 July 1614, Horsman, Robert ; Trevor, John.

14 Dec. 1614, Banckes, Henry.

II July 1615, Lugge, George ; Nansogg, Martin.

20 Feb. i6lf, Foxcroft, John. He was lie. M.A. (from Magd. H.)
29 Oct. 1617, inc. 1618.

20 May, 1617, Edwards, John.

20 June 1617, Amese (Ames), Richard. He was lie. M.A. (from Exet.)
4 July 1617, inc. 1617.

12 Nov. 1618, Darley, John, then in orders.

368 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

B.A. Cambr. incorp. at Oxford.
13 July 1619, Schepper (Shepherd), Christopher.

25 May 1620, Palmer, Thomas.

II July 1620, Greenwood, Rowland (i) ; Turner, Thomas (2).
Laurence, Cornelius (4) ; Yardly, Andrew (3).

10 July 1621, Taylour, Walter ; Whitbie, Thomas.

13 Nov. 1621, Dalinder (Dalhuder), Henry.

26 June 1622, Snape, Henry, now of Ch. Ch., suppl. to incorp. Henry
Snape (Ch. Ch.) lie. M.A. 6 July 1622, inc. 1622.

STUDENTS IN THE FACULTIES ALLOWED TO COUNT TERMS

AT CAMBR.

10 Oct. 1575, Whitthorne, Robert, ten years in law at Cambr., suppl.
to incorp. He suppl. B.C.L. (?) 25 Nov., lie. D.C.L. (?) 15 Dec. 1575.

I July t 1587, Woodhouse, Henry, Fellow of Trin. H., Cambr., and six
years in Civil Law, with part done of the exercise for LL.B. at Cambr., suppl.
B.C.L. Oxon.

4 July 1593, Caesar, Henry, (Ball.), was allowed to count towards B.D.(?)
the Terms he had kept at Paris and Cambr.

UNDERGRAD. CAMBR. INCORP. AT OXFORD.

Undergraduates, students in Arts, were frequently allowed to count
Terms kept at Cambridge and exercises performed there, as part of the
statutable requirements for B.A. at Oxford. It is to be noted that they
did not make this request at the time of their coming to Oxford, but
when they wished to proceed to their degree, so that the date of these
dispensations gives no clue to the date of the Cantab's arrival in Oxford.
The following list gives their names, and (where they are recorded) their
college and the number of Terms or exercises allowed.

1 8 Feb. 157^, Grant (Graunt), Edward, who had completed Terms and
all exercises for B.A. at Cambr. five years ago, was now allowed to suppl.
for B.A. at Oxford. He subsequently took B.D. at Cambr. and suppl. to
incorp. as B.D. 6 May 1579. (Cooper, II. 320.)

6 Aug. 1573, Gualter (Gaiter), Ralph, of Zurich, who had been some
Terms at Cambridge, was allowed to suppl. for M.A. at Oxford, lie. M.A.
8 Oct. 1573, inc. 1573 (Cooper, I. 380; see also Reg. I. 266).

5 Mar. I57f, Stokes (Stookes, Stockes), Robert, was allowed to count
four years at Cambr., and all exercises for B.A. (Cooper, II. 166.)

21 Apr. 1574, Duncan, Peter, was allowed to count four years' residence
at Cambr. and all exercises for B.A.

13 July 1574, Shingleton, Thomas.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 369

Undergrad. Cambr. incorp. at Oxford.

1 8 Apr. 1577, Rogers, Francis.

6 Aug. 1577, Reade, Martin.

29 Nov. 1577, Maisters, Thomas.

10 June 1578, Schales (Shales), Henry.
25 June 1578, Wells (Welles), Henry.

3 Feb. 158?, Wilkes, John, now of Mert., was allowed two Terms at
Cambr.

2 Apr. 1582, Vaughan (Vaghan), William, now of Ball., was allowed
thirteen Terms at Cambr.

31 Jan. 158!, Foxley, Edward, was allowed four years at Cambr.

31 Jan. 158!, Milward (Millward), Robert, now of Bras., was allowed
four years at Pembr. Hall, Cambr.

5 Feb. I $8f , Poxcroft, Edward, now of Bras., was allowed nine Terms at
S. Jo. Cambr., where he matric. I Mar. 15!$,

17 Dec. 1584, Trafford, Richard, now of 'Alburne' (S. Alb.) Hall, was
allowed four Terms at Cambr.

17 Dec. 1584, Cardenas (de Cardeneas), Isaac, now of Mert., was
allowed to count some Terms at Cambr. ; and was further dispensed
with four Terms, because in the service of Francis Walsingham, Privy
Councillor.

19 Mar. 158^, Webbe, John, of Cambr., was allowed to suppl. B.A. at
Oxford ; and was adm. B.A. 27 Mar. 1585.

9 May 1585, Wilson (Willson), Robert, now of Magd. H., was allowed to
count five Terms at Cambr.

15 Apr. 1586, Woolhowse, Nicholas, now of S. Edm. H., was allowed to
count two years at Cambr.

20 June 1586, Homer, Thomas, now of S. Jo., was allowed to count one
Term at Cambr.

18 Feb. 158!, Pullyn, Thomas, now of S. Alb. H., was allowed to count
four years at Cambr. and all exercises for B.A.

17 Oct 1587, Fletcher, William, now of Broadg. H., was allowed to
count four years at Cambr. and all exercises for B.A.

. . . Apr. 1589, Bewett, Gabriel, now of Line., was allowed to count four
Terms at Cambr.

6 Feb. 1 5f$, Twysden, Thomas, now of Queen's, Oxon, was allowed to
count six Terms at Cambr. He is described as ' gen. fil., e co. Kent.' His
letters testimonial are signed by Thomas Nevill (Master) and John Torksay

VOL. II, PART I. B b

37Q REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

Undergrad. Cambr. incorp. at Oxford.

(Steward) of Magdalene Coll., Camb., and say that he abode in that house
'very soberly and studiously' from Lent 158$ till June 1587.

26 June 1590, Leigh, William, now of Bras., was allowed to count one
Term at Cambr. .

28 Jan. 159^, Darrell, Robert, now of Corp., Oxon. He had been at
Magdalene Coll., Cambr., from 20 May 1587 till 30 June 1588, as is testified
by Thomas Nevill (Master) and John Torkey (Steward) of that College ; and
at Eman. Coll., Camb., from 30 June 1588 to 18 June 1589 as is testified by
the Master and Stewards of that house, Laurence Chaderton, William Jones,
William Bright.

• 12 Feb. 159^, Feyld (Fyelde), John, now of S. Jo., Oxon, was allowed to
count four years at Cambr. and all exercises for B.A. The three M.A.'s
incorporated on that day (see p. 353) took oath that Field had done the
exercises at Cambr.

26 Jan. 159^, Deiglen (Diglen, Digland), Gilbert, now of S. Alb. H. ;
Robert Some, Vice-Chancellor of Cambr., testifies that he matriculated there
27 June 1588 ; and his letters testimonial, stating that he abode in Chr. Coll.,
Cambr., from 22 June 1588 till 26 Oct. 1590, are signed by the Master and
Fellows of that College : Edmund Barwell, Thomas Osberne, William
Knighte, John Powell, Robert Baines, George Downame, Randolph Erdley,
and Thomas Gray.

23 Oct. 1592, Bye, "William, now of S. Alb. H., was allowed to count one
Term at Cambr.

3 Feb. I59§, Cooper (Couper, Cowper), Adam, now of S. Alb. H. His
letters testimonial, stating that he abode in Eman. Coll., Cambr., from
12 Apr. 1589 to 19 June 1592, are signed by Laurence Chaderton (Master)
and John Cock (Steward) of that College.

7 Feb. 159!, Abbie, George, now of Magd. C, was allowed to count one
Term at Cambr.

18 Nov. 1595, White, William, now of S. Edm. H.

I July 1596, Parkes, William, now of Ball. He had been admitted into
S. Mary Magd. Coll., Cambr., in June 1592, and John Wood, Fellow of that
College, had been his tutor.

14 July 1596, Cooke, Brian, now of Univ., was allowed to count four
years at Cambr. and all exercises for B.A.

24 Jan. 159^, Hulme, Thomas, now of Bras., was allowed to count ten
Terms at Cambr.

28 Jan. 159^, Baxter, Thomas, now of Magd. H., was allowed to count
five Terms at Cambr.

6 Mar. 159!, Wood, Richard, now of Bras., and in orders.

30 Apr. 1599, Taylor, Thomas, now of New C., was allowed to count
eight Terms at Cambr.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 371

Undergrad. Cambr. incorp. at Oxford.

19 June 1599, Throgmorton, Clement, now of Queen's, Oxon, was al-
lowed to count eight Terms at Cambr.

16 Jan. ^£tf§5 Stubbs, William, now of S. Alb. H., was allowed to count
three years at Cambr.

28 Jan. \%l$, Arscott, Edmund, now of Exet., was allowed to count
eight Terms at Cambr.

16 Apr. 1600, Marshall, John, now of Ch. Ch., was allowed to count
some Terms and exercises at Cambr. (He had been of Trin. Coll., Cambr.)

2 June, 1600, Young, William, now of Magd. Hall., was allowed to
count three years at Cambr.

25 Jan. i6o£, Belcher (Belser), Dabridgcourt, now of Ch. Ch., was al-
lowed to count eight Terms at Cambr. He had come to Oxford at the end
of Hilary Term J$$$.

. 18 June 1601, Tayler, Edward, now of Mert., was allowed to count one
Term at Cambr.

4 Feb. i6oj, Fosbrooke, Eleazar, now of New C., was allowed to count
nine Terms at Cambr. '

14 June 1604, Carill, Thomas, now of Hart. H., was allowed to count
eight Terms at Cambr.

17 Mar. i6of, Roberts, Griffin, now of Jes., was allowed to count Terms
at Cambr.

27 June 1606, Durant, Arthur, and Horspoole, Francis, both of Exet.,
were allowed to count Terms at Cambr.

9 Dec. 1607, Everdon, Humphrey, was allowed to count ten Terms at
Cambr.

25 May 1608, Cottington, John, now of Magd. C., was allowed to count
five Terms at Cambr.

4 July 1608, Cottington, George, now of Magd. C., was allowed to count
five Terms at Cambr.

30 June 1609, Herbert, Stephen, now of Jes., Oxon, was allowed to count
Terms at Cambr.

10 Oct. 1610, Burnsell, William, and Wats, Gilbert, both of Line.,
were allowed to count Terms at Cambr.

5 Apr. 1611, Gardner, William, now of S. Jo., Oxon.; was allowed to
count seven Terms at Cambr.

10 June 1612, Felton, Nicholas, now of Ch. Ch., was allowed to count
his Cambr. Terms. On 8 May he was described as 'recently come from
Cambr.'

B b 2

37 2 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

Undergrad. Cambr. incorp. at Oxford.

19 Oct. 1613, Binnes, John, now of Magd. H., was allowed to count
thirteen Terms at Cambr.

21 Feb. i6if, Hall, Thomas, now of Magd. H., was allowed to count two
Terms kept at Jes. Coll., Cambr., where he matriculated on 28 Feb. l6§$. His
letters testimonial were signed by John Duport, President ; Robert Osgoodby,
Dean ; and Thomas Dod, Praelector of Jes. Coll., Cambr.

6 July 1615, Connock, John. He was allowed to count six Terms which
he had kept as Fellow-Commoner of Trin. Coll., Cambr. His letters testi-
monial were dated 22 June 1615, and signed by Samuel Heron, William
Barum, Thomas Coniber, George Stanhope, John Forno, Robert Cheeke,
Thomas Coote, and Henry Fairfax.

ii Dec. 1615, Haselwood, Robert, now of Ch. Ch., was allowed to count
sixteen Terms kept at Cambr.

4 Feb. l6i|, Loyd, Edward, 'arm. fil. n. m.,' now of Hart. H., was al-
lowed to count twelve Terms at Cambr.

. . . July 1619, Baker, Robert, now of Corp., was allowed to count eight
Terms at Cambr. ; ' Causa est quod valetudinarius in ilia Academia existens
ad hanc Academiam salutis causa sit profectus.'

3 Nov. 1620, Hasluppe, John, now of S. Edm. H., was allowed to count
twelve Terms at Cambr.

2 Nov. 1621, Barrett, William, now of Ch. Ch., was allowed to count
twelve Terms at Cambr.

22 Feb. 162^, More, Joseph, now of S. Edm. H., was allowed to count his
Cambr. Terms.

26 June 1622, Turner, Thomas, now of Ball., was allowed to count four
Terms kept at Cambr.

GRADUATES OF THE UNIVERSITIES OF SCOT-
LAND INCORPORATED AT OXFORD, 1581—1622.

i. GRADUATES OF ST. ANDREWS.

26 Jan. 158^, (suppl.) Hume, Alexander, M.A.

2 July 1585, Summer, James, M.A. His letters testimonial bear date
'London, 16 June 1585,' and are signed by Andrew Melvin, D.D. ; Walter
Balcanquell, minister of the Church of Edinburgh ; James Carmichael,
minister of the Church of Hatinton (? Haddington) ; and John Davidson,
minister. They state that Summers was born and schooled in Edinburgh,
and took M.A. at St. Andrews in 1565.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 373

13 July 1591, Halke, William, M.A. He was an Englishman, had been
some time at Cambr., and took M.A. at St. Andr. 7 May 1590, Andrew
Melvin being then Rector.

15 July 1595, Hopkins, David, M.A. He was a native of Glamorganshire,
had been formerly at Oxford, and took M.A. at St. Andr. in 159^, Andrew
Melvin being then Rector.

8 July 1602, Leprevik (Lekprevik), John, M.A. In one entry he is said to
be of St. Andr., but in another of Edinburgh.

9 July 1605, Young, Patrick, M.A.
30 Aug. 1605, Tomson, George, M.A.
21 Oct. 1605, Calander, Daniel, M.A.

14 July 1607, Kinninmound, Patrick, M.A.

2 July 1616, Rand, Ralph (Raphael), M.A.

15 July 1617, Newton, Robert, M.A.

12 July 1620, Evans, Richard, D.D.

1 6 July 1621, Snell, George, D.D.

2. GRADUATES OF ABERDEEN.

9 Mar. i6l|, Younge, William, M.A. (see p. 272, and Part II. p. 325).

28 May 1620, Ady, Andrew, M.A.
„ „ Read, Alexander, M.A.
„ „ Reade, Thomas, M.A.

3. GRADUATE OF GLASGOW.

22 Jan. 161^, Foules, David, M.A. He suppl. to incorp. 19 Dec. 1610,
being then of Magd. H. (Fasti, I. 341). His letters testimonial, dated
I Oct. 1610, call him ' filius Colintonii Comarchi ' (? son of the Laird of
Colinton). They are signed by John Hay, ' Rector Academiae' ; John
Blackburn, ' Decanus Facultatis ' ; Patrick Sharpe, 'Gymnasii Glasguensis
Praefectus' ; Archibald Hammilton, ' Physices Prof. ' ; Michael Vallas ' Logic.
Prof. ' ; Gabriel Maxwell, ' Eloquentiae Prof. ' ; and William Blair, ' Lirig.
Grace. Prof.'

4. GRADUATES OF EDINBURGH.

8 July 1602, Leprevik, John, M.A. (but see supra).

ii July 1610, Leeman, James, M.A.

374 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

14 Jan. i6if, Balcanquel, John, M.A. He was now of Exet. Coll. His
letters testimonial, given under the seals of Edinburgh City and Edinburgh
University and dated I Oct. 1611, are signed by Henry Charteris, Rector ;
and four regents : — Andrew ' Junius' (i. e. Young), James Reid, James Farley,
and William ' Regius ' (i. e. King).

8 June 1614, Shawe, William, M.A., of ten years' standing.

i July 1618, Balcanquel, Samuel, M.A.

9 July 1622, Hope, John, M.A.

Besides the above, George Ramsey, M.A., was incorp. on 9 Mar. i6i\.
He is called ' Scotus,' but his University is not given.

GRADUATE AND STUDENT OF DUBLIN
INCORPORATED AT OXFORD.

30 Apr. 1619, Bromful, Richard (or William ?), M.A. His letters testi-
monial are signed by William Temple, Robert Ussher, and John Bine.

23 May 1614, Davenport, Christopher, was allowed to count fifteen
months' residence at Dublin. His letters testimonial, dated Dublin 22 Nov.
1611, are signed by John Richardson, Anthony Martin, John Egerton, and
Edmund Donellan.

GRADUATES AND STUDENTS OF FOREIGN

UNIVERSITIES INCORPORATED AT OXFORD,

1572-1620.

i. OF AVIGNON.

25 Oct. 1602, Lodge, Thomas, M.D.

2. OF BASEL.

12 Nov. 1577, (suppl.) Delaber, John, M.D. He was of Ch. Ch. (Part II.
p. 12), and had had his grace for M.D. at Oxford three years ago, but had
not been presented.

27 June 1590, Vatablus (Vetablus), Samuel, B. A. A Frenchman, now of
Oriel ; he had taken B.A. at Basel and had studied there four years ' in
philosophia.' He was allowed to count his time at Basel, and to proceed to
M.A. on performing the Oxford M.A. exercises; lie. M.A. 6 July 1590, inc.
1590.

18 July 1592, Doyley, Thomas, M.D. He was of Magd. C. (Part II. p. 17).

REGIST;RUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 375

15 May 1605, Lister, Matthew, M.D. He was of Oriel.

27 Oct. 1609, Meadows (Meddusius), James, D.D. A Cheshire man ; had
studied Theology at Heidelberg ; had been King's Chaplain ; and was now
Chaplain to Peregrine Lord Willoughby. Fasti, I. 340.

His Basel diploma of D.D. was registered 9 July 1610 (K. [reversed] 12
p. 78 b). It states that Meadows came to Basel, with a recommendation
from the Dean of Heidelberg University, and as to his personal character
from Peregrine Lord Willughby Beake and Eaisbi ; and evidence that he
had been called to the ministry of the Church of England. At Basel, he
performed these exercises: (i) two homilies 'de pane vitae,' (2) a disputation
' de sacrae scripturae versione interpretatione et perfectione,' (3) an oration
' qui justificatus est, et sanctificatus, non potest in hac vita implere legem.'
He then took the usual oaths and declarations. So, on 8 Jan. i$9f, he was
presented by John Brandmuller, D.D., to the Rector (Felix Plater, M.D.) and
the Dean of Theology (John James Grynaeus), in the presence of these
Barons — Vratislaus a Zierotin, a Moravian ; Stanislaus Zelenias de Zelanka ;
Samuel Slupecius, and John Lucas Slupecius (? Stupecius), Poles ; and of
Samuel Grynaeus, J.U.D. et P. ; John Nicolas Stupanus, Ph. D. et M.D. ;
and D8. John Cooke; Anglo-Devoniensis, and so created D.D. of Basel ; M.
Marquard Miiller, notary public by imperial authority and to the town and
University of Basel, drew up this diploma.

3 Apr. 1613, Rumpfius, Christopher, M.D. (p. 376). In his suppl. on 30
Mar. he is described as Ph. D. et M.D. ; ' archiater Frederici V Electoris
Palatini et Elizabethae serenissimi regis Jacobi filiae.3 He was M.D. of
Basel and of Heidelberg. Sir John Bennet, D.C.L., keeper of the Prerogative
Court; John Spenser, D.D., President of Corp., and Thomas Clayton, Reg.
Prof. Med. were appointed delegates to incorporate Rumpfius (at London).

3. OF BOURGES.

June 1582, Pitheus (Pithou), Peter, licentiate in law of Bourges suppl. to
incorp. as B.C.L.

4. OF CAEN.

18 June 1574, (suppl.) Viellius, Hector, B.A.

4 July 1576, Gualter, Giles, a Frenchman, M.A. (Caen) eight years ago,
suppl. B.D.

18 July 1576, a letter came to the Univ. of Oxford from the Univ. of Caen,
dated 3 July 1576. 'Peace is at last restored in France. We have written
to our pastor, M. de la Benseris, asking him to return with all speed to his
pastoral charge. We thank you for your kindness in receiving him, helping
him with money, and giving him a place among your "theologiae pro-
fessores." We now ask you to send him back ; because you have plenty of
good men, we have not.' (A committee was appointed to send a reply.)

27 Junef 1593, Parentius (Parencius), John, a foreigner, now of Ch. Ch.,
was allowed to suppl. M.A. without taking B.A., lie. M.A. 4 July 1593, inc.

376 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

1593. He had studied two years at Caen, five at Paris, and three in
Oxford. (See p. 46.)

14 July 1612, Conway, William, M.D.

5. OF DOUAY.

14 July 1572, Lewis, Felix, LL.B., of Douay four years ago. Felix Lewys
(Lewes) as B.C.L., of five years' standing, suppl. D.C.L. in Oct. 1573, lie. 28
June 1574, inc. 1574 (Part II. see p. 39).;

6. OF FRANEKER.

2 Dec. 1619, Sanders (Saunders), Patrick, M.D. In his diploma, dated 26
Aug. 1619, he is called ' Anglus.' The signatories are, the Rector (H. Rhala),
two prof, ordin. Med. (Menelaus Winsenius and S. Arcerius), and the secre-
tary (' Hero ad Intima, pro tempore senatui honorifico praenominatus a
secretis ').

25 Feb. i6of, Drusius, John, of Ch. Ch. (son of John Drusius, M.A.,
Oxon.), was allowed to count four years in dialectic spent ' in Universitate
Francorensi ' (i. e. of Franeker).

7. OF HEIDELBERG.

19 May 1575, Stockwood, John, B.A. (Heid.), eight years ago ; and who
was opening a 'ludus literarius ' at Camb. He was lie. M.A. 9 July 1575,
inc. 1575.

10 July 1599, Turner, Peter, M.D.

27 Oct. 1609, Meadows, James (see p. 375).

3 Apr. 1613, Rumpfius, Christopher, M.D. (see p. 375). (See Part II.
p. 329.)

8. OF LEYDEN.

27 June 1585, Nowell, John, M.D.

n July 1588, Osborne, John, M.D. (his M.D. diploma is dated Leyden
' 28 July 1588 new style').

12 Feb. I5f$, Mosan, James, now of Corp., was allowed to count nine
Terms in dialectic spent at Leyden.

8 July 1590, Asaravia, Dr. Adrian, D.D., and Rector of the University of
Leyden, suppl. to incorp. as D.D. ' Causa est quod honesta conditione voca-
tus ad ministerium in Ecclesia Anglicana hujus Universitatis societate co-
honestari libenter cupiat.' He was incorp. on 9 July.

Hadrian Sara via was appointed Prebendary of Canterbury, 6 Dec. 1595,
and of Westminster 5 July 1601. (Le Neve, I. 53, III. 358.))

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 377

22 Oct. 1591, (suppl.) Paddy, William, M.D. His M.D. diploma is dated
Leyden, 21 July 1589 and signed by R. Vulcanius. He was actually incorp.
M.D. on II July 1600.

9 Apr. 1596, Covert (Cobert), Francis, LL.D. An Englishman, who after
several years' study at Leyden became ' Doctor Utriusque Juris ' there.

8 July 1608, Eier, William. M.D. (Fasti, I. 328.)

18 Mar. i6i§, Vernat, Philibert, LL.D., 'Juris Utriusque Doctor ex
Academia Lugdunensi.'

13 Dec. 1614, Beiaert, William, was allowed to count a 'semester' spent in
the study of Logic at Leyden. Daniel Heinsius, ' Academiae Secretarius,'
certified, under date 23 Nov. 1614 ; that Beiaert had studied under ' Rector '
Traudenius.

14 July 1618, Spicer, William, LL.D. Of co. Devon ; Bachelor of Laws
in both Universities of England (see p. 349) ; his diploma for LL.D. at
Leyden was dated 7 Sept. 1616.

6 June 1620, Hommius, Festus, D.D. He was incorp. in an ' assimulatio
parva ' held expressly to incorp. him.

9. OF LEIPZIG.

4 May 1579, 'Dominus Hieronimus Schlick, comes de Passun (Passaun),
Dominus in Weiskirchen et Sclackenwarda, qui operam literis dedit per
brevium Pragae, per quinquennium Lypsiae ubi bis electus erat in rectorem,
Marpurgi per annum ubi sacram theologiam professus publice editis oratio-
nibus et privatim habitis concionibus rectorem per annum egit, suppl. B.D.'

A diploma was given him under the University seal of date 5 May 1579
that his ' majores et parentes ' had suffered ' multa incommoda in bello Smal-
caldico,' that he came to the University recommended by great princes, that
he studied for several months in Oxford in Theology, ' audiendo legendo dis-
putando et concionando,' and that he obtained the degree of B.D.

10. OF LOUVAIN.
12 July 1572, Drusius (Drisius), John, B.A., at Louvain four years ago.

6 Feb. I57f, Savage, George, LL.B., at Louvain fifteen years ago. (On
5 Feb. he had leave to use the gown of an M.A. and not that of his degree.)

20 May 1580, Antone", Anthony, was allowed to suppl. B.A. after two years'
residence at Louvain and two in Oxford.

8 July 1580, Keeper, John, M.A., Louvain, suppl. to incorp., but the grace
was refused as he was supposed to be a Romanist. (See p. 156.)

9 July 1616, Favereus, John, M.A. (A Wood reads it 'Faiser' or
' Parser.')

37 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITAT1S OXON.

ii. OF MAINZ.

24 Apr. 1575 (suppl.) Wylls, Richard, M.A. (See p. 152.)

12. OF MILAN.

13 Dec. 1596, Balsam, Scipio, now of Magd. C., a foreigner, of Milan,
twenty years a student of Medicine, was allowed to suppl. M.D.; lie. M.D.
17 Dec. 1596.

13. OF MARPURG.

(See p. 377.)

14. OF MONTPELIER.
16 Mar. i6of, Otthen, .Hippocrates, M.D.

8 Apr. 1606, Turquettus, Theodoras ; (Mayernius), M.D. ; ' Gallus, Regis
Galliarum in re medica a consiliis, Reginae medicus.' Fasti, I. 317.

12 June 1609, d'Otthon, Hippocrates, M.D. (see supra) Fasti, I. 335.

15. OF ORLEANS.

10 July 1593, Bourne, Gilbert, LL.D. His letters testimonial, dated from
Orleans 8 June 1583, state that he is an Englishman of dio. London, and
that he was presented by William Fornerius, LL.D. They were signed in
the presence of Maximilian de Cobham, Tertullian Pine, LL.D., George
Talbot, Giles Wroughton, Nicholas Wilson, and George Manering, English-
men ; and of Peter Choyer licentiate in law ' bedellus generalis,' and Oliver
Boynard ' librarius,' by John Robertus, Dean ; Farnerius, Rector ; and
Godofredus, V.C.

15 July 1602, Crooke, John, LL.B (?). (See p. 349).

1 6. OF PADUA.

4 July 1614, Rogers, George, M.D. He had formerly taken M.A. at
S. Alb. H.

2 Jan. l6lf, Hodson, Eleazer, M.D.

26 June 1620, Chamberlain, Peter, M.D.

17. OF PARIS.

4 July 1576, Regius, Peter, a Frenchman, (M.A., at Paris twelve years ago)
suppl. B.D.

5 Mar. 158!, Caesar, Julius, D.C.L. His diploma from Paris, dated 22
Apr. 1581, calls him Julius Caesar alias Dalmarius, 'e diocesi Londin.,'son of
a celebrated M.D., viz. Caesar Dalmarius, 'nobilis,' of Treviso in Italy.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 379

30 Jan. 159^, Memninge (Menninge), Daniel, now at Queen's, was allowed
to count two Terms in law kept at Paris. Daniel Menninge, Queen's, suppl.
B.C.L. 3 Feb., adm. 5 Feb. 159?.

27 June 1593, Parentius, John. (See p. 375.)
4 July 1593, Caesar, Henry. (See p. 368.)

1 8. OF PERUGIA.

6 Mar. 158^, Gentilis1, Albericus, Italus, LL.D. He suppl. to incorp. 14
Jan., and was incorp. 6 Mar. 158^.

19. OF PRAG.

(See p. 377.)

20. OF RHEIMS.

9 July 1596, Sherwood, John, M.D. (Part II. p. 24?).

21. OF STRASSBURG.

4 Feb. 158!, Telones, James, now of Queen's, Oxon, was allowed to count
two Terms spent at ' Argentia ' (? Strassburg).

22. OF VALENCE.

6 Mar. 158^, Hottoman, John, a Frenchman, LL.D. in ' Academia Valen-
tina.'

23. OF VIENNA.

6 Dec. 1604, Vaughan, William, ' Legum Doctor in Academia Viennensi
Austrica.' He was of Jes. Coll., suppl. to incorp. as D.C.L. 6 Dec. 1604, and
was incorp. July 1605.

24. OF WITTENBERG.

25 Feb. 158^, Lavinius, Venceslaus, M.D. Lavinius Venceslaus, a Mora-
vian, who had studied medicine for twenty years in France, Germany, and
Italy, and had been licensed to incept in medicine at Wittenberg ' sub Pensero,'
was adm. M.D. of Oxford 25 Feb. I58f, on condition that he gave three
'solennes lectiones' before he left. He brought with him letters of recom-
mendation from Sir Francis Walsingham ; and from R. Massonius Fontanus
and J. Castolus, 'aedis londino-gallicae pastores.' The latter stated that he
had been a year in London, that he was ' rector peregrinationum et familiae
praefectus' of the Baron de Zerotini (a Moravian), and had brought a letter of
introduction from Beza.

25. STUDENTS AND GRADUATES OF (UNNAMED)
FOREIGN UNIVERSITIES.

18 May 1574, Philippus, John, 'de Alto Saxo,' was lie. M.A.
18 May 1574, Puccius, Francis, of Florence, was lie. M.A.

1 In the Law Comitia of 1602 and of 1603 (see PP- 1^4, 185) Albericus Gentilis
presented the candidates for inception at the conclusion of the Comitial disputations.
He published the orations he made on these occasions: — 'Alberici Gentilis La udes
Academiae Perusinae et Oxoniensis, Hanoviae MDCV."

380 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

27 Oct. 1574, The Chancellor wrote in favour of ' Drusius, a Fleming,
learned and liked among you, able to read the Syriac tongue,' which was
needed in the University. He bade the University levy twenty marks a year
among them for his better maintenance in addition to what he had already
in Merton and Magdalen colleges. ' From the Court, 25 Oct. 1574.'

2 Apr. 1576, Corrano (Corano), Anthony, LL.D. of a foreign University,
suppl. D.D. (See pp. 153 foil.)

4 July 1576, Villerius, Petrus Lozilerius, a foreigner (called sometimes
simply Lozelerius Villerus), suppl. D.D. ; lie. D.D. 6 July 1576, inc. 1576.
(See pp. 153 foil.)

3 May 1577, a committee was appointed to consider ' quibus modis provi-
dendum sit (prout quisque maxime opis indigeat) tribus illis Gallis patria ob
religionis Christianae professionem expulsis, vel potius instantium et impen-
dentium procellarum periculorumque metu profugientibus omnique auxilio
spoliatis et privatis : — Joannes Regius, N. Benserus, J. Bigonius.' .

15 Jan. 158^, Niphus, Fabian, was incorp. as M.D., and on the same day
licensed ' ad practicandum in re medica per universam Angliam.'

20 June 1583, Bernardus, John, a Moravian, was allowed to suppl. B.D. He
had studied Theology for ten years in German Universities and was now
going to the Universities of Scotland.

21 June 1588, Merlyn, James, a Frenchman, was lie. M.A. ; inc. M.A.
1588.

30 Apr. 1602, Turner, William, having studied Medicine abroad for ten
years, suppl. M.B.

I July 1603, Tiarda, Eizo, of Groningen, now of Jes. Coll., was allowed to
count the time he had spent in Universities over sea as though he had spent
it in Oxford.

7 Feb. i6o|, Rivers, Thomas, of New C., was allowed to count the Terms
he had spent in civil law in Universities over sea as though he had spent
them in Oxford.

Oxford men, of course, enjoyed similar privileges at foreign Universities,
and so from the Registers of these Universities a few Oxford names may yet
be gleaned belonging to the period when the Oxford Registers are lost. E. g.
on the first page of the Degree-Register of the University of S. Andrews
occurs this name : —

1413. Robert de Tynnyngham, B.A., Oxon., incorp.

And in the same register on fol. 1 1 there is this note : —

'28 die mensis {Martii erased'} Januarii A.D. 1539(1 e. I5f§} sequentes
honestae personae de regno Anglico, confugientes ad regnum Scoticum et ad
nostram Universitatem ob tu(rba)ciones (?) fidei christianae, receperunt se
ad gremium dictae Universitatis per rectorem superdictum.

' Mr. noster (?) Ricardus Hilyiardy, doctor theologiae Anglicus, natione
Universitatis Britan(nica).

' Mr. Henricus de Bruto alias Bryton, bacchalaureus in theologia Anglicus,
natione Universitatis Britan(nica) ' (i.e. enrolled in the ' nation '* Britain '
in the University of S. Andrews).

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 381

PRIVILEGED PERSONS.

THE 'privileges* of the University included many immunities from
alien jurisdiction enjoyed by members of the University.

Thus, for example, a member of the University could be sued (alike
in civil or criminal actions) only in the Vice-Chancellor's Court, and not
in the courts of the city of Oxford, London, or elsewhere.

E.g. 26 Feb., i55|, Dr. Aubrey and William Standishe (the Registrar)
were sent ' ad concilium regium ' to complain of the contempt which the
Mayor and Citizens had shown to the royal commission issued to John
Yates, Esq., (acting as Steward of the Chancellor) ordering the city to
hand over to the University a scholar arrested by the bailiff of the city on
a charge of theft. On 26 Apr., 1555, Dr. Aubrey and Mr. (Robert)
Warde were appointed attorneys for the .University to prosecute this
complaint against the town.

I. 8. fol. 1 58. a. has an excerpt from ' Registrum Cancellariae Angliae '
to the effect that on 5 Feb., 155^, in the case John Bier v. Robert
Stokhill, it was ordered that since Stokhill was a privileged person, the
case must be remitted to the Vice-Chancellor's Court at Oxford.

20 May, 1556, the charter by which scholars accused of theft or other
grave crimes are to be tried before the Vice-Chancellor and Proctors and
not in the Mayor's Court was placed ' in communi Universitatis cisto
vel abaco.'

Again, the royal officers, sheriffs, constables, and the like were for-
bidden to impress the horse of a member of the University into the
service of the post.

E.g. 12 Oct., 1620, in a list of points in which the officers of the city
had infringed the privileges of the University, it is noted that they had
taken for the post the horses of privileged persons.

Again, the officers of the city were forbidden to assess members of the
University for several general and local imposts and taxes.

E.g. 14 Oct., 1567, Convocation deferred till the return of William
Standishe (the Registrar) the consideration of the question raised ' de non
taxandis personis privilegiatis ab oppidanis in exactione quindecimarum.'

So also 26 Sept., 1576, the Vice-Chancellor reported to Convocation
the illegal proceedings of the Mayor and certain citizens ' in assidendis
et taxandis quibusdam privilegiatis personis ad sdlutionem subsidii ' ;
and a committee was appointed to proceed against them. On 27 Sept.,
1576, William Tilcocke, Mayor of Oxford, summoned by the bedell,
appeared before the Vice-Chancellor in Christ Church, and was shown

382 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

the privilege of Henry VIII. He declared that he had not known of its
existence when he assessed and taxed privileged persons, and promised
not to offend again. On 28 Sept., 1576, Alderman Williams, Mayor-
elect of Oxford ; Aldermen Flaxney and Withington ; Mr. Richard
Williams, Mr. Todde, Mr. Forres, Mr. Eanster, Mr. Ewen, Mr. Burnet,
Mr. Smith, and Mr. Bennet, appeared before the Vice-Chancellor,
declaring ' se ignaros fuisse praedicti privilegii et per ignorantiam in-
cidisse in crimen laesi privilegii, sed posthac se daturos operam ne
simile committant crimen.' (See p. 303.)

These and other ' privileges ' constituted a most important part of
the powers of the University, and deserve as large a consideration as
the external relations of the University or its degree system. Their
importance is fully reflected in the registers of the University, which
contain, as I suppose, a great deal more about these privileges than about
Academical studies. It is strange therefore that no attempt has been
made to estimate their number and nature, the successive periods at
which they were acquired, and their relation to the central government
of the country and the local governments of the city of Oxford and of
the neighbouring counties of Oxon and Berks. Till that is done a very
large chapter of University history remains unwritten.

In these notes, however, I must omit a discussion of the privileges
and confine myself to the simpler question about the different classes of
persons who enjoyed them.

The term ' personae privilegiatae,' in the widest sense, includes all
persons who enjoyed the immunities conferred by charter on the corpor-
ation of the University; and the chief element in the class of privileged
persons, in this sense, must be the ' scholares ' 1 (graduates and under-
graduates in the several faculties) by whom the privileges were enjoyed,
and for whose benefit and protection they were originally granted.

In actual use, however, it was assumed that the ' scholares ' enjoyed
the privileges as a matter of course ; and the term ' personae privi-
legiatae ' was generally employed in a narrower sense to describe various
classes of people who, although not ' scholares,' still, for one reason or
another, enjoyed the same immunities.

The body of the University was thus divided into two distinct sectioAs,
' scholares ' and ' personae privilegiatae.' What classes of persons com-
posed the second of these sections ?

The old charters, in granting a ' privilegium ' generally extended it to
' scholars and their servants ' (called indifferently ' famuli,' ' ministri,'
' servi,' ' servientes ') ; and so the first class of privileged persons are the
' servants.'

1 For an instance of this use of the term see the top of p. 318.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSI TAXIS OXON. 383

Of these we must distinguish two sets : — the ' common ' servants and
the ' personal ' servants.

The 'common servants' were those who served the community1 and!
not individuals. In the case of the University these would be the bedells,
the University clerk, etc. In the case of the Colleges they included the
manciple (' manceps,' ' mancipium,' ' obsonator '), the porter ('janitor'),
the cook (' coquus ') ; and in some College establishments also the butler
(' promus '), the barber (' tonsor,' ' barbitonsor '), the groom (' equiso '),
and so on. (See e. g. Part II, pp. 15, 30.) These 'common servants'
were of course a permanent class, little liable to change or fluctuation,
and not susceptible of any great or sudden increase.

It was different in the case of the ' personal ' servants, where there was
no real limit to the number of persons who might be made ' privileged/
Any officer of the University, e.g. the Vice-Chancellor (see, in the follow-
ing list, i Dec., 1581), the Proctors (see 16 Oct., 1581), any graduate (see
... 1574), or undergraduate2 (see 3 Dec., 1575), if he chose could have
his servant admitted to the status of a ' persona privilegiata.'

E.g. 10 Oct., 1552, Gorton, John; was admitted to the privileges as
servant of {Henry) Pendleton, D.D. (Reg. I. 204), who covenanted to
give him 6s. 8d. and a ' roba ' a year.

5 Jan., 158^, Lynde, Anthony; was admitted to the privileges as
servant of Edward Cradocke, Lady Margaret Professor. (16 Feb., 158^,
Dr. Cradocke indicated that Lynde had ceased to be his servant; the
intention being, I suppose, that his name might then be removed from
the list of privileged.)

In addition to these servants the University admitted to its privileges
a great- many workmen and tradesmen in the employment of the Col-
leges. E. g. the slater or plumber who attended to the roofs of the
College (see Part II, pp. n, 21), the agent who collected the rents (see
below, 29 Sept., 1577), and the like, are found ' privileged.'

And besides these, the members of certain trades and professions :
e. g. booksellers ; parchment-makers ; surgeons 3 ; and, in particular, the
carriers from Oxford to different places were ' privileged.'

These last classes of 'privileged persons' brought into use a still

1 One of the statutable rights of a Fellow of a College still is to the service of
the ' common servants,' such as, e.g. the College Porter and the College Cook.

a Wealthy undergraduates, coming up to the University at a tender age, generally
brought a servant with them from home (see infra. . . 1572). These servants, how-
ever, were often ' poor scholars ' who, while attending on their young master, took
the position of a ' scholaris ' and passed through the curriculum of the University.

3 14 Mar., I57f, the Surgeons (' Chirourgi ') were reported to be somewhat
remiss, because they were deprived of the privileges of the University. It was ordered
that (if the Vice-Chancellor and the ' Doctor in Medicina cathedralis ' thought fit)
' intermissum eorum privilegium restauretur, quo et ipsi alacriores sint in officio et ea
comparent quae illae arti sunt idonea utpote pnblicam lecturam vel anotomias,' etc.
6 Sept., 1587, Hugh Jones; of S. Ebbe's parish, a Surgeon, was admitted to the
privileges. (See p. 289.)

384 REGISTRUM UN1VERSITATIS OXON.

narrower application of the term ' privilegiatae personae ' in which it was
employed exclusively of these tradesmen.

Thus in the first Matriculation Register P., the servants are generally
entered with the ' scholares ' under the ' capita ' for the colleges and halls ;
and the ' caput' for ' personae privilegiatae' contains the tradesmen (though
not these exclusively). So also in the second Matriculation Register PP.,
there ' is a head for ' Servientes ' distinct from the head for ' Personae
Privilegiatae.'

It is impossible to state even approximately the number of 'privileged
persons ' at any one time ; but, from what has been said, they plainly
formed a considerable element in the University, numbering perhaps from
200 to 300, all told. But no exact list of them seems to have been kept.

The notice which follows shows the great laxity of University practice
in this matter.

18 June, 1575, Convocation discussed the question whether all1
should be admitted to be ' privilegiatae personae ' or only a limited
number. No decision was come to, but a general opinion was expressed
that no one should be considered a ' privilegiata persona ' unless he had
appeared before Convocation and had by it been admitted to the privileges.

The ' personae privilegiatae ' brought the University into frequent con-
flict with the town.

(i) The trade of the town was carried on by the usual trade-guilds
(' corporationes ') under the control of the Mayor and Corporation.
' Privileged persons ' claimed the right of engaging in trades and profes-
sions without admission by the Corporation.

8 Oct., 1569, (In Convocation) 'per magistrum Bellamie, A.M.
(Robert Bellamye, Reg. I. 231) innotuit insolentia oppidanorum, quod
quaedam privilegia hujus Academiae infringere conati sunt eo quod
Magistrum Bellamie prohiberent jam privilegiatum quaedam exercere
commercia.' It was ordered that Mr. Bellamie should continue 'ea
exercere commercia quibus antea usus sit.'

... Aug., 1572, (In Convocation) ' Controversia proponebatur de
quodam sutore vestiario, qui, sine incorporatione, artificium suum publice
exerceret — num is ab Universitate, quod ejus privilegiis gaudet, contra
oppidanos defendendus sit.' No decision was come to.

4 Mar., i57f, Richard Wrenche, a privileged person, was being sued
by the Town ' quod secundum chartam huic Universitati multis abhinc
annis concessam artes exerceret manuales quod virtute antiquae chartae
cuilibet privilegiatae personae permissum est.' This was no private con-
cern of his but affected the privileges of the whole University. The
University agreed therefore to pay his expenses in obtaining justice
against the townspeople.

1 That is (I suppose) all who had any office which would entitle them to claim
the ' privilege ' of the University.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATJS OXON. 385

(ii) ' Privileged Persons ' were exempt from the jurisdiction of the
Mayor's Court, and in all disputes the townsmen had to sue them in the
Vice-Chancellor's Court. The ' oppidani ' had as grave suspicions of the
impartiality of the University Court as the ' Scholares ' had of the imparti-
ality of the City Court.

(iii) They paid no dues to the City ; and the townsmen, in a some-
what exaggerated strain, protested against the heavier incidence of the
taxes arising from the large number of these privileged persons. (See
the notices in the 'Acta.')

The details of this long contest between the City and the University
about these and other privileges have been collected for the ' Acta ; ' it is
enough here to say that from 1570 to 1620 there were constant lawsuits
between the rival corporations. The decisions were generally in favour
of the University ; but, as there were no adequate means of enforcing
them, the old quarrels broke out afresh from time to time.

The University was very tenacious of these privileges, fearing probably
(and not without reason) the exactions which would be possible, if the
town obtained the trade-monopoly at which it was constantly aiming.
Accordingly, it visited with censure and even punishment any privileged
person who tried to compromise the quarrel in his own case by submitting
to the conditions imposed by the City.

Thus, e.g., the old statute forbidding the conjunction of the ' privileges'
of the University and those of the town was enforced by repeated enact-
ments.

30 Sept., 1552, ... Brooks, the Esquire Bedell of Law, was expelled
from his office because, contrary to the privileges of the University, he
had sought admission to the liberties of the city.

4 June, 1565, it was reported that in defiance of the statutes some
persons were enjoying the privileges both of the University and of the
Town. The Vice-Chancellor and Proctors were directed to call them
together before S. John Baptist's Day (24 June) next, and warn them to
give up either the one or the other.

2 April, 1576, Convocation decreed (i) 'ne in posterum liceat alicui
burgensium privilegiis Universitatis ullo modo gaudere nisi prius inno-
tescat Vice-Cancellario et procuratoribus existentibus per testes idoneos
aut aliquid publicum instrumentum hujusmodi burgensem coram majore
et ballivis plane et clare omnibus libertatibus civitatis Oxon renunciasse.'
(ii) ' ut omnes qui privilegiati sunt infra triduum citentur ut compareant
coram Vice-Cancellario et procuratoribus ad praestandum juramentum
ad quod ex vetere statute tenentur.'

i June, 1576, (In Convocation) 'orta est controversia de quibusdam
privilegiatis personis etiam jurejurando oppido astrictis et in civium
numerum antea accitis, utrum more privilegiati seu potius oppidani
nuncupandi, vel etiam privilegii sui beneficio omnino privandi sint.' No
decision was come to.

The list of privileged persons has to be made up from two sources, (a)

VOL. II, PART I. C C

386 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

the Registers of the Vice-Chancellor's Court; (b) the Matriculation
Registers and the Subscription Book.

The Registers of the Vice-Chancellor's Court contain here and there
notices of admissions to the privileges. These are collected and given
(supra, p. 288) with the lists of the Students of the halls from the same
source (pp. 282 foil.). When these registers are hereafter edited,
they will supply additional names of privileged persons, from notices of
wills, suits, and the like (and so also additional names of ' Scholares ').

The names of privileged persons found in the Matriculation Registers
and Subscription Books are given in the following list.

Those which come from the head for ' privileged ' in P. and PP. are
marked ' Priv.' i.e. 'privileged;' those which come from the head for
' servientes' in PP. are marked ' Serv.' i.e. servants; those which are de-
rived from the heads for the Colleges in P. and PP. are marked by the
contraction for their College or Hall. These last probably include a few
which ought to have been left in the matriculations, and the matriculations
probably include a good many which ought to have been brought here.
It was clear that a discrimination ought to be effected, but it was im-
possible to do it with exactness in doubtful cases \

An asterisk added to a name means that the person so indicated ' makes
his mark2 ' instead of signing his name in the Subscription Book.

As has been pointed out elsewhere, in many cases (and particularly in
the years 1613, 1614 when the Matriculation Register is practically a
blank), the first Subscription Book contains many names which are
omitted in the first Matriculation Register. In the Subscription Book
there is no indication as a rule of college, hall, or status. Those how-
ever who make their mark instead of signing their name have been placed
here, as almost certainly servants or privileged. The others have been
placed among the matriculations. Names derived in this way from the
Subscription Book alone are indicated by the mark t.

LIST OF 'PERSONS PRIVILEGED.'
(Derived from P. and PP.)

... 1571, Hart H., Morys, Roger; Flints., 19; famulus Mri Charlton

(Part II, p. 29).

... 1571, Hart H., Reve, George ; Berks., 15; famulus Mri Hyde.
... 1571, Magd. C., Alcocke, Robert (98).

1 The title ' serviens ' in P. covers both those servants who in PP. would have been
removed to the head for servants, and ' poor scholars ' who, although performing
menial service, were nevertheless passing through the University curriculum.

3 The ' mark ' is sometimes a cross or arrowhead, but more usually a rudely-formed
initial (often of the Christian name) or initials. It does not, of course, follow that
where a servant's or privileged person's name is found without a 'mark' the man
wrote the name himself. It may have been written for him by the bedell or his
presenter, who then omitted to make him ' make his mark.'

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 387

1571, Magd. C, Butler, WiUiam (99).
Clarke, Stephen (97).
Chipnam, Henry (89).
Hearne, Roger (90).
Jones, Watkin (92).
Keye, Richard (96).
Rawlinges, Thomas (95).
Richards, Thomas (93).
Shurlowe, Roger (94).
Wainrighte, Edward (91).

These occur in the matriculations of Magd. C. in the list given in
Part II, p. 50 foil. The numbers indicate their position in that list.
They are there described as ' famuli Collegii.' We learn from GG. that
Edward Wenwright was cook of Magd. C. in 156^; that Chypnam was
barber, and Hearne manciple of Magd. C. in 157^; and that Roger
Shirlowe was cook of Magd. C. in i57f. The names which follow are
described in the list as ' famuli praesidis,' — the numbers give their place
in the list.

Cotton, Richard (108).
Crewe, George (106).
Dannotte, Robert (102).
Grene, Nicholas (104).
[Grenehill, Thomas] (105).

Humfrey, Richard (100).
Jesoppe, Thomas (103).
Massam, James (101).
[Newton, Richard] (109).
Symer, James (107).

Grenehill seems to be inserted here in a later hand ; Newton belongs
to the year 1579; Jesoppe is mentioned in GG. as still a servant of
Dr. Humphrey in i57f.

... 1572, Ch. Ch., Denton, Thomas; servant to Dr. Kennall (Part II,

p. n).
... 1572 ?, Ch. Ch., Lambe, Richard ; Oxon, 25 ; servant to Mr. Daniel

Bernarde (Part II, p. 12). (This entry is written at the side of the

preceding one, and may be of a later date.)
... 1572, Hart H., Buttoler, Michael; Wore., 21 ; famulus Mri Throck-

morton (Part II, p. 53).
... 1572, Hart H., Kinglye, Edmund; 22 ; famulus Mri Dormar (Part

II, P- 35)-
... 1572, Hart H., Kytchen, Rowland ; Cumberl., 26; famulus Mri Nele

(Part II, p. 29).
... 1572, Hart H., Macham, Henry; Staffs.; famulus Mri Raynoldes

(Part II, p. 35).

In the Hart Hall lists for 1567-1581 the fee paid by the person matricu-
lating is noted. These fees have been omitted in the lists given in Part II,
pp. 48 foil., because they generally coincide with the regular scale of fees
(see p. 165). It may be noted here, however, that the four persons above
noticed paid 2d. at their matriculation, the smallest fee, being that for
servants. It may be further noted that a comparison of the counties of
these servants and the dates of their admission with those of their masters

c c 2

388 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

shows that rich undergraduates generally brought their own servants with
them.

... 1572, S. Jo., Swette, Giles; bailiff of S. Jo. Coll.

... 1572, S. Jo., Hayward, Thomas; famulus Domini Strange (Part II,

P- 54)-

... 1572, Trin., Mackernesse, "William; Northts., pleb. f., 30.
... 1572, Trin., Marshall, Thomas; servus praesidis.

• •• J573> Hart H., Evans, Lewis ; Carnarv., 18 ; famulus Mri Fr(ancisci)

Throckmorton (Part II, p. 53).

• •• I573> Hart H., Levingston, Alexander; Scotus, Edinburgh, 23;

famulus Mri Knightelie (Part II, p. 48). (This is the first Scot

mentioned in the Matric. Reg. ; for the next in date, see Part II,

pp. 284, 325.)
... 1573, Hart H., Poole, Francis; Staffs.; famulus Mri Shyrlye (Part

II, p. 56).
... 1573, Hart H., Rogers, Edward; Glouc., pleb. f., 18; famulus Mri

Blount (Part II, p. 53).

3 Mar., i57f, Magd. C., Francis, John; famulus Mri Gulielmi Ink-

forbie (Part II, p. 1 7).

22 Apr., 1574, Ch. Ch., London, Richard; balivus.
22 Apr., 1574, Ch. Ch., Williams, Thomas; balivus.
20 Sept., 1574, Ch. Ch., Martin, Thomas; almsman.
... 1574, Hart H., Lloyde, Robert; Flints., pleb. f., 20; famulus Mri

Sydleis (Part II, p. 58).
... 1574, Hart H., Strong, John ; famulus Doctoris Smythe (Part II,

p. 58).

... 1574, Trin., Budworthe, John; Oxon, 13; serviens Mri Fisher.
... 1574, Trin., Chambrelaine, Richard; serviens Mri Hobbie (Part II,

P- 57)-

... 1574, Trin., Dissell, Thomas; Oxon, plebeus; serviens Mri Mathue.
... 1574, Trin., Frissell, James; Northumb. ; serviens Domini Atkins.

In the fourteen entries which follow no date is given ; they belong
probably to 1574 or a little after.

• •• (I574?X Ch. Ch., Ellys, William; servant to Dr. Kennall (Part II,
p. u).

... {1574?), Ch. Ch., Howyse (Haryse), Thomas; rough-layer and ser-
vant to the house. (Here a later hand has added ' keeper of the
quadrangle, see page 29,' i.e. p. 29 of P., where that servant is men-
tioned; see infra under date 10 Sept., 1593.)

The ten entries which follow occur among the matriculations given in
Part II, pp. 57, 58 ; that of Quatermayne seems to be a later insertion.

... O574?)» Ch. Ch., ..., John. (No surname is given.)
••• {I574?>» Ch. Ch., Atkins, Matthew; 'slatter;' servus Mri Dorset
(Part II, p. 12).

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 389

... (1574 ?), Ch. Ch., Barbar, Richard; oppidanus, famulus Mri Dorset
(Part II, p. 12).

... {1574?}, Ch. Ch., Hyde, Edward; famulus Doctoris Peers, Decani
(Reg. I. 210).

... (1574?), Ch. Ch., Jonson, Roger; famulus Dris Cradocke (Part II,
p. n).

• •• (X574 ?), Ch. Ch., Lawton, Gabriel; famulus Dris Peers.

... (1574?), Ch. Ch., [Quatermayne, William ; servus Aedis Xti].

••• (I574'*>> Ch. Ch., Stoekar, William; famulus Dris Peers.

... (1574?), Ch. Ch., White, Rowland; Anglesea, gen. f., 15; famulus
Mri Sidney (Part II, p. 58).

'•• <i574 ?>» Ch. Ch., Whitfilde, Griffith; Chesh., pleb. f., 28; famulus
Mri Sidney (Part II, p. 58).

... {1574 ?), Magd. C., Fertlowe, John; 40 j cook; servus Dris Hum-
fry (Part II, p. 1 6).

... (1574?), Magd. C., Guelson, Humphrey; Salop, pleb. f., 38.

10 Jan., 157^, Gloc. H., Blades, Rand(all) ; serviens Mri Blades (Part
II, p. 34).

10 Jan., 157^, Gloc. H., Browston (Bowston), Henry; serviens Mri
Tutchenor, Archidiaconi (Part II, p. .34 n.).

10 Jan., 157^5 Gloc. H., Evans, Griffith; Wales, 20; promus.

10 Jan., 157^, Gloc. H., Fathers, Nicholas ; Dorset, pleb. f., 38; minister.

10 Jan., 157^, Gloc. H., Home, Henry; carpenter; famulus Mri Tut-
chenor (Part II, p. 34 n.).

10 Jan., 157^, Gloc. H., Mirricke, John; serviens Mri Adderton (Part

II, p. 34).
jo Jan., 157-5-, Gloc. H., Pitman, Robert; Dorset, pleb. f., 36; minister.

(It is not clear in this and in some other places whether ' minister '

means ' servant ' or ' clergyman.')
10 Jan., 157^, Gloc. H., Steinton, Thomas; serviens Mri Stocke (Part

II, p. 34).

1 6 Jan., I57-J, Jes., Williams, Thomas; janitor.

20 Sept., 1575, Jes., Burnett, Andrew. (We find in GG. that he was
adm. to the priv. on 20 Sept., 1575.)

29 Sept., 1575, Corp., Waite, John; receptor redituum.

3 Dec., 1575, Exet., Allen, Gregory; Staffs., 16; serviens Domini Har-
rison (Part II, p. 33).

3 Dec., 1575, Exet., Blake, William; Devon, 19; serviens Domini
Bate (? Part II, p. 32).

3 Dec., 1575, Exet., Bowschere, Henry; Yorks., 20; serviens magistri
Pawlet (? Part II, p. 33).

3 Dec., 1575, Exet., Brindley, Edmund; Derby, 21 ; serviens Mri Sim-
son (Part II, p. 32).

3 Dec., 1575, Exet., Busshere, Henry; Westmorl., 20; serviens.

3 Dec., 1575, Exet., Eyton, William; Derby, 22 ; serviens Mri Gerarde
(Part II, p. 63).

3 Dec., 1575, Exet., Hobson, William; 23; serviens Mri Westlake
(Part II, p. 32).

3 Dec., 1575, Exet., Mayo, Johanna ; vidua, lotrix.

3 Dec., 1575, Exet., Monoux, WiUiam; Herts., pleb. f., 46.

3 Dec., 1575, Exet., Oldacres, John; Derby, 21; serviens Mri Smale
(Part II, p. 32).

390 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

3 Dec., 1575, Exet., Powell, Rice; Brecknock, 16; serviens Mri Leuk-

ner (Part II, p. 32).
3 Dec., 1575, Exet., Transome, Thomas; Oxon; famulus Mri Hobby

(Part II, p. 64).
3 Dec., 1575, Exet., Trevillian, John; Cornw., gen. f., 25; famulus

Domini Stowrton (Part II, p. 65).

3 Dec., 1575, Exet., Victor, Humphrey; Cornw., pleb. f., 20 ; famulus

Domini Stowrton (Part II, p. 65).

• •• 1 575» Ball., Con aliter Conway, ... ; freemason, serviens Mri Squire

(Part II, p. 30).

... 1575, S. Jo., Davie, Morgan ; plebeus, serviens Collegii, act. 24.
... 1575, S. Jo., Powell, Roderohe ; Merioneth; famulus Mri Shingleton.

• •• 1 57 5> S.Jo., Pricharde, William ; plebeus, famulus Mri Reade (Part

II, p. 28).

6 Mar., 157^, Corp., Wrenche, Richard; famulus Praesidis.
15 Mar., 15 7f, Line., Shepparde, Walter ; Som., plebeus ; serviens Col-
legii.
15 Mar., 157^, Line., Waite, John; receptor reddituum (see p. 288).

4 June, 1576, All So., Dee, Thomas; famulus Mri Tovie.
22 Dec., 1576, All So., Porye, Peter; famulus Custodis.
22 Dec., 1576, All So., Tyson, Thomas ; famulus Custodis.

... 1576, Bras., Sudbury, Richard; pleb. f., 40; serviens Principalis.
... 1576, Hart H., Drewlove, Nicholas; Wore., 36; famulus Mri

Langworthe (Part II, p. 71).
... 1576, Hart H., Hyrst, Edmund; Yorks., pleb. f., 21; famulus Mri

Pollexphen.
... 1576, Hart H., Knolles, John; Sussex, 26; famulus Mri Sackvile

(Part II, p. 71).
... 1576, Univ., Burgesse, William; Chesh. ; famulus Petri Danielis

(Part II, p. 73).

29 Sept., 1577, Queen's, Godstowe, Edmund; act. circ. 50; mercer

and citizen of Oxford, admitted to the privileges as Collector of

Queen's College. (GG. states that Queen's Coll. appointed him

5 Sept., 1577 their Collector of rents in Denton co. Oxon, at a

salary of IOT. per annum).
20 Dec., 1577, Bras., Bonner, George; Glouc., 19; serviens Edwardi

Winster (Part II, p. 74).
20 Dec., 1577, Hart H., Modle, Thomas; famulus Mri Sackvile

(Part II, p. 71).
20 Dec., 1577, Magd. C., ... , Richard; famulus Mri Inckforby, senioris

(Part II, p. 17).
20 Dec., 1577, Mert., Baker, Robert. \

„ „ Boyer, William.

„ „ Moote, Stephen. \-

„ „ Moreton, Francis.

„ ,, Wynyard, Richard. }

Servientes Doctoris Bickley(Part II, p. 19 n.).
20 Dec., 1577, S. Alb. H., Almaye, Thomas ; Leic.

Almaye, Thomas ; Leic. \
Evans, Thomas ; ... >
Hort, Thomas; Warw. j

Servientes.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 39!

20 Dec., 1577, Trin., Browne, William; 28. Servians.
20 Dec., 1577, Univ., Morris, Robert; famulus Thomae Gerard et
Ricardi Molyneux (Part II, p. 79).

8 Sept., 1578, Broadg. H., Barfote, Thomas; 34; famulus Mri Chenye.
8 Sept., 1578, Broadg. H., Batten, Thomas; 40; famulus Mri Carne-

shewe (PPart II, p. 73).
... (1578?), Exet., Colton, Simon; 48; servaunte unto Exetre Colledge

for provision.

... (1578?), Exet., Steile, Richard; 21 ; slatter unto Exet. Coll.
... O578'))> Magd. C., Fowntanes, Giles; famulus.

20 Mar., i57f, Ball., Dewe, Richard; Oxon.^

„ „ Qodby, Hugh; Chesh.

„ „ Kerry, Francis ; Salop. \-

„ „ Meyrick, John; Oxon.

„ „ Woode, John; Wore. J

Servientes Mri Squier (Part II, p. 30).

20 Mar., 157^, Ball., Hale, John; servien's Mri Roberti Crane (ib. p. 30).
20 Mar., 157!, Bras., Bootle, Thomas; Lanes.

„ „ "Wayn wright, John ; Lanes.

„ „ Whitacres, Henry ; Lanes.

Servientes Mri Edvardi Stanley (Part II, p. 85).

2 Apr., 1579, Corp., Fulwell, George; Som., gen. f., 30; serviens Dris

Cooke.

3 Apr., 1579, All So., Elkes, Robert; Salop, pleb. f., 28.

3 Apr., 1579, All So., Tredewel alias Androse, Thomas; Oxon, pleb.

f., 49.

4 Apr., 1579, Magd. C., "Ward, Thomas; 27; serviens Mri Thomae

Chaloner (Part II, p. 87).
6 June, 1579, Magd. C., Barnsley (Burnsley), Thomas; Yorks., 36;

famulus Comitis Salop (Part II, p. 87).
20 July, 1579, Magd. C., Newton, Richard; 21; famulus praesidis.

(Inserted out of place in P. fol. 86. See p. 387.)
29 Oct., 1579, Ch. Ch., Mallet, Robert; Glouc., 34; famulus Dris

Mathew (Part II, p. 12).
9 Nov., 1579, Bras., Pilyn, Rowland; Anglesea; famulus Mri Roberti

Harrison.
••• J579> Hart H., Gratewyck, William; Sussex, 22; famulus Mri

Sherlye (Part II, p. 90).

... (1579), Ch. Ch., Holliday, Thomas; servus Mri Eaton.
... (1579), Ch. Ch., Masters, William ; servus Mri Wimshourst.
... (1579), Magd. C., Bramwell, Henry; famulus Mri Lilly.
••• O579)> Magd. C., Gayner, James; Glouc.; famulus Praesidis.
... (1579), Magd. C., Morton, John; Cumberl.; servus Domini Doctoris

Bust (Part II, p. 45).
... (1579), Trin., Hewes, Henry; Carnarv. ; famulus Doctoris Yealder

(Part II, p. 24).

392 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

10 Apr., 1580, Ch. Ch., Parker, John; Glouc., 48; famulus Mri Snowe.
20 May, 1580, Hart H., Bowier, Thomas; Lanes., 18; famulus Mri

Scott (Part II, p. 92).
20 May, 1580, Hart H., Wicherly, John; Salop, pleb. f., 15; famulus

Mri Onslow (Part II, p. 92).

23 June, 1580, Trin., Imtt, John; 29 ; famulus Praesidis.

24 July, 1580, Line., Bucknell, George; 40; famulus Mri Edvardi

Duddeley (Part II, p. 94).
24 July, 1580, Line., Norton, Edward; 20; famulus et consanguineus

Mri Duddeley (Part II, p. 94).
23 Sept., 1580, Ball., Evans, Henry; Denbigh; famulus Mri Hollande

(Part II, p. 30 n.).
8 Nov., 1580, Broadg. H., Heyball, Henry ; Som. ; famulus Mri Georgii

Somaster, principalis (? Part II, p. 31).

19 Jan., 158^, Corp., Con alias Conway, Robert; Northts. ; serviens

Caroli Turnbull.

1 May, 1581, Magd. C., Florio, John; act. 36; serviens Mri Barnes.

2 May, 1581, Ball., Hewes, Oliver ; pleb. f., 20 ; ' promus.'
2 May, 1581, Ball., Tailor, Thomas; servus Dris Lilie.

2 Aug., 1581, Case, Haule, John; Oxon, 20; famulus Mri Case.

1 6 Oct., 1581, Ball., Lloyde, Richard; parochiae Magdalenensis, 41;

servus Mri Crane, procuratoris.
i Nov., 1581, Jes., Style, John ; pleb. f., 65 (?); serviens.

17 Nov., 1581, Exet., Colcherd, John; Devon, 25; serviens.

20 Nov., 1581, S. Jo., Davies, Richard; 24; servus Praesidis.

27 Nov., 1581, S. Mary H., G-winne (Gwynne), Fowk ; Flints., 22 ;
serviens.

27 Nov., 1581, S. Mary H., Hughes, "William ; Carnarv., 25; serviens
Aulae senior.

27 Nov., 1581, S. Mary H., Johnes (Jones), John; Denbigh, 26; ser-
viens Aulae.

27 Nov., 1581, S. Mary H., Noble, "William ; 23 ; coquus.

27 Nov., 1581, Ch. Ch., Mallette, Robert; 34; servus Doctoris Matthew.

28 Nov., 1581, Corp., Steele, Thomas; pleb. f., 50; servus Collegii.
i Dec., 1581, Trin., Ovon, Walter; Oxon, 13; serviens.

i Dec., 1581, Univ., Turner, William; Lanes., 22 ; serviens Collegii.
I Dec., 1581, Univ., Bostock, Richard.

„ „ Jackson, Henry.

„ ,, Williams, John.

,, „ Lewis, Richard.

Servientes Doctoris James, Vice-Cancellarii.

Hartoppe, Thomas.
Myles, Richard.

I

ii May, 1582, Bras., Cullarne* S William; Wilts., 30; servus Mri

Leeche. (A b. fol. 6 a.)
18 May, 1582, Line., Jerome*, John; Berks., pleb. f., 30. (A b. fol. 6 b.)

1 The asterisk attached to a name in the rest of this list intimates that the person so
indicated did not sign his name in the Subscription Book, but made his mark. See
p- 386.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 393

26 Oct., 1582, Priv., Dell, Henry; Cornw., cler. f., 20. (This is the
earliest entry in the head for ' Privileged persons ' in P. fol. 706.
In the Subscription Book A b. fol. 26 b. he is described as ' nullius
Collegii.' He took his B.A. on 3 Feb., 158! from Exeter College.
The list of ' privileged ' therefore contains some actual ' Scholares,'
unattached at the time of their matriculation to any College or
Hall.)

17 Jan., i58|, Priv., Hunter, Robert; Lanes., pleb. f., 27. (In the
Subscription Book A b. fol. 28 b., he is described as 'nullius Collegii.'
He took his B.A. from Magd. C. on 28 Feb., i58f.)

... Mar., igSf, Queen's, Smaleman, William; Salop, pleb. f., 32.

19 Apr., 1583, Gloc. H., Lewis, John ; Denbigh, pleb. f., 47.

19 Apr., 1583, N. I. H., Chambers, Robert ; 25 ; servus Primarii.

31 Jan., i58f, Ch. Ch., Hill, Alexander; Oxon, ballivi films, 25.
31 Jan., i58f, Ch. Ch., Mokes (Nooke), James; Wore., 22.
31 Jan., i58f, Ch. Ch., Wadlande*, Robert; Devon, 58.

(The three preceding are described as ' servientes Doctoris Thornton,

Vice-Cancellarii.')

27 March, 1584, Gloc. H., Butler, Thomas; Berks., 38; verbi minister.
8 May, 1584, Magd. C., Grittam, William; 30; tonsor Collegii.
17 July, 1584, Bras., Whitacre, Henry; Lanes., 48; servus Collegii.
15 Oct., 1584, Ch. Ch., Braydon, Thomas.

„ „ Caldwall (Cawdwell), Thomas.

„ „ Samon, Giles.

,, „ Swithen, Nicholas.

Servientes Doctoris James.

15 Oct., 1584, Ch. Ch., Powderhill, William; 31; servus Ricardi

Eedes, B.D.

1 6 Oct., 1584, New C., Webbe, John; 56; serviens Collegii.

23 Dec., 1584, All So., Venables, John; Chesh., 46 ; servus Dris Bevans.

19 Jan., 158^, Line., Dodwell, Henry; mercator (scored out), receptor

redituum, aet. 44.

26 Feb., 158^, Priv., Pygott (Pigott), John; Bucks., gen. f., 60.
28 Feb., 158^, Mert., Stasy (Stacye), John; Oxon, pleb. f., 30; serviens

Mri Fisher.
5 Mar., 158^, Ch. Ch., Jefferyes, Nicholas ; Oxon, 40; serviens Doctoris

Craddock.
1 8 June, 1585, Corp., Prickett, Edward; Chesh., 56; serviens. (GG.

states that he was adm. to the priv. on 10 June as a servant of Corp.)
30 July, 1585, Bras., Hore*, Thomas; Oxon, 48; serviens Collegii.
7 Aug., 1585, Ch. Ch., Burges, John; pleb. f., 21 ; servus Mri Hilliard.

(GG. states that he was adm. to the privileges on 7 Aug. as servant

of John Hilliard, M.A., 'Collegii Christi,' i.e. Ch. Ch.)

20 Oct., 1585, Ball., Gamble, John. \

„ „ Walker, Thomas.

,, ,, Lilie, Barnaby. V

„ „ Hill, Edward.

,, ,, Coulton, John. /

Servi Doctoris Lilii.

394 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

1 1 Dec., 1585, Priv., Davis, William ; Anglesea (spelt ' Angglice" '), pleb.

f., 1 8.

ii Dec., 1585, Priv., Joanes, Hugh; Anglesea, pleb. f., 18.
10 Dec., 1585, Priv., Pawlmer, Christopher; act. 35; servus Doctoris

Cradocke.

10 Dec., 1585, Priv., Plomtrie, Jeremy; Bedf., pleb. f., 18.
10 Dec., 1585, Priv., Eichardes, David; Anglesea, pleb. f., 19.
10 Dec., 1585, Priv., "Wiekes, John; Bucks., pleb. f., 22 ; servus Mri

Edwardes.
10 Dec., 1585, Priv., Wiekes, Nicholas; Bucks., pleb. f., 28; servus

Mri Asheworth.
10 Dec., 1585, Priv., Wiekes, William; Bucks., pleb. f., 32 ; serviens

Mri Asheworth.

21 Jan., 158^, Ch. Ch., Godman, John; Berks., pleb. f., 30; servus
Doctoris Barnard.

21 Jan., 1583-, Ch. Ch., Kinge, John; Berks., pleb. f., 32; servus Dris

Eton.

22 Jan., 1584, S. Jo., Maio, John ; Oxon, pleb. f., 43.

... Mar., is8f, Ch. Ch., Kentford (? Bentford, Rentford), Richard; pleb.

f,3o(?).

1 8 Mar., 158^, S. Edm. H., Cowper, John; Kent, pleb. f., 48.
... July, 1586, Case1, Coks, Robert; Oxon, 31; serviens Universitatis

Oxon.

8 July, 1586, All So., Palfriman (Palfreyman), Thomas ; Oxon, pleb. f.,

34-

... July(?), 1586, S. Jo., Trimplet ('Triplet' A Wood's MS. note),

Edward ; 32 ; famulus Collegii.
29 Sept., 1586, Ch. Ch., Powderhill* (Pouderhill), George; Berks., pleb.

f., 40 ; servus Doctoris Bernard.

1 Oct., 1586, Ch. Ch., Raglande*, John; Glouc., pleb. f., 57 ; eleemo-

sinarius (i. e. almsman).

9 Oct., 1586, Jes., Ayre (Aire), William; Berks., pleb. f., 53.

14 Oct., 1586, Jes., Stevenson, Henry; Berks., pleb. f., 25; servus

Doctoris Floyde.
14 Oct., 1586, Trin., Welbeck, John; Oxon, 33; servus Doctoris

Yeldard.

16 Oct., 1586, Priv., "Knight, Henry; Lanes., pleb. f., 23.
21 Oct., 1586, Corp., Acars, William ; Oxon, pleb. f., 29; servus Dris

Cole. (GG. fol. 89 states that on 20 Apr., he was adm. to the

privileges as servant of William Cole, D.D.)

23 Oct., 1586, Ch. Ch., West, John; Berks., pleb. f., 28; serviens

Danielis Bernard.

24 Oct., 1586, Ch. Ch., Wardel*, John; pleb. f., 25; serviens Danielis

Bernard.

2 Nov., 1586, Ch. Ch., Mayow (Maio), Thomas; pleb. f., 25; serviens

Mri Whicker.

4 Nov., 1586, All So., Birzle, Simon ; 46 ; servus Dris Hoveden.
16 Nov., 1586, Bras., Clyftoone (Clifton), John; Oxon, pleb. f., 32;

servus Dris Withington.

1 Is placed in the head for ' Scholares Mri Case ' on P. fol. 743, but was probably
intended for the ' Privileged ' head.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 395

18 Nov., 1586, Bras., Sparhawk (Sparrowhawke), Stanchal; Oxon, pleb.

f., 22; servus Dris Withington.
9 Dec., 1586, Ch. Ch., Hewes, Richard; Middl., pleb. f., 14; serviens

Mri Wise (see Part II, p. 156).

2 Jan., 158^, Priv., Tilley, John; Glouc., pleb. f., 41.

10 Jan., 158^, Magd. C., Pearberd (Fairebeard), John; Oxon, pleb. f.,

33 ; servus Mri Farrar.

15 Feb., 158^ , Trin., Lute*, John ; Northumb., 29 ; servus Dris Yedlard.
2 Mar., 158^, Priv., Pownoll, Ezechiel; Kent, cler. f., 18.
2 Mar., i58f, Priv., Pownoll, Wathanael; Kent, cler. f., 28.

19 Apr., 1587, Bras., Hobbes (Hobs), Thomas; Glouc., pleb. f., 40.

27 June, 1587, Ch. Ch., Warren*, Alexander; Berks., pleb. f., 29;

servus Dris Bernard.

4 July, 1587, New C., Rive* (Rives), William; Berks., pleb. f., 40;

servus Dris Culpeper.

5 July, 1587, Line., Brodwater, Arthur; Oxon, pleb. f., 30.
5 July, 1587, Line., Mallet, Robert ; pleb. f., 35.

5 July, 1587, Line., Perkins, Thomas ; pleb. f., 35.

The three preceding are described as ' servi Dris Underhil.'

5 July, 1587, Schol. Mar., Matthew*, Richard; Oxon, pleb. f., 25;

servus Dris Withington. (Entered among the ' married scholars,'
see Part II, p. 45, being intended probably for the head ' privileged.')

12 July, 1587, New C., Hil, Christopher; pleb. f., 26; serviens Dris

Harward, procuratoris.

20 Dec., 1587, Gloc. H., Kebster, Henry; pleb. f., 40; serviens Dris

Delabere.

9 Feb., 158!, Ch. Ch., Sherwood, Richard; Salop, pleb. f., 46; servus

Mri Brooke.

23 Feb., 158^, Priv., Broome, John; Bucks., pleb. f., 14.
23 Feb., 158^, Priv., Chamberlayne, Richard; Oxon, pleb. f., 13.
23 Feb., 158^, Priv., Kine (? Rive), John; Bucks., pleb. f., 12.
23 Feb., 158!-, Priv., TTutbye, John ; Hants, pleb. f. 16.
19 Apr., 1588, All So., Jenkinson, James; Suffolk, pleb. f., 27.
8 June, 1588, Ch. Ch.. Tayler*, Francis; Berks., pleb. f., 23.

28 June, 1588, Priv., Anderson, Edward; Lond., mil. f., 15.

28 June, 1588, Priv., Anderson, Francis; Lond., mil. f., 14.

6 Aug., 1588, Oriel, Bright, John; Oxon, pleb. f., 30.

15 Nov., 1588, Ch. Ch., Tayler, Robert; Berks., pleb. f., 26; servus
Dris Bernardi.

29 Nov., 1588, Schol. Mar., Gregorye (Grigorye), John; Bristol, cler.

f., 28. (Entered among the ' scholars married,' see Part II, p. 45,
probably by a mistake for the head ' privileged/) See supra, 5 July,
1587; and infra, 30 Oct., 1590. See also 8 Nov., 1605.

13 Dec., 1588, All So., Freman* (Freeman), Robert ; Wilts., pleb. f., 29 ;

serviens Dris Hovenden.
... 1588, Magd. C., Hurst, William; 43 ; ' carpinter.'

18 Apr., 1589, N. I. H., Lewes*, John; ' Herford,' pleb. f., 25 ; servus
Mri Crane.

396 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

13 (19) June, 1589, New C., Frivie* (Prime), John ; Glouc., 30 ; servus

Collegii.

14 Nov., 1589, New C., Bayly, Edward; Bucks., pleb. f., 50; servus

Mri Bett.
5 Dec., 1589, Priv., Morton, William; Dorset, gen. f., 18.

7 Jan., 15$$, Priv., Chambers, George ; pleb. f., 27 ; ' stationarius.'

1 6 Jan., 15^$, Mert., Parrett, Richard; Oxon, 32 ; serviens Dris Wood.

30 Jan., 15^, Case, Vere (Bere, Bewe), Humphrey; Oxon, 28 ; serviens
Dris Withington.

30 Jan., 15^$, Oriel, Hoore, Robert; Oxon, 60; 'janitor.'

30 Jan., 15!$, Priv., Jessoppe, James; serviens Magistrae Annae Floyde,
viduae.

28 Feb., 15!$, Case, Simes, Clement ; 30; serviens Dris Aylworthe.

... Feb., I5f£, S. Edm. H., Pygott (Pigott), Henry; Oxon, 34; man-
ciple. (Inserted out of place in P. fol. 689.)

13 Mar., is££, Ch. Ch., Thomas, Ellis; ' Wallicus/ pleb. f., 35. (The
ink is much faded, but the age can be made out in a good light.)

27 June, 1590, Magd. C., Fowler, Richard; Northts., 54 ; servus Dris
Bond.

27 June, 1590, Magd. C., Hussey, Henry; Glouc., 29; servus Dris Bond.
2 July, 1590, Line., "White, Edmund; pleb. f., 40; servus Episcopi Oxon

(i.e. of John Underhill, who was still Rector of Line.).

10 July, 1590, All So., Hues, David; Denbigh, pleb. f., 26 ; servus Dris

Wood.

30 July, 1590, Priv., Fertlow, John; Oxon, pleb. f., 13.
30 July, 1590, Priv., Pertlow, William ; Oxon, pleb. f., n.

15 Oct., 1590, Priv., Cover, Philip; Hants, pleb. f., 54. (14 ?)

23 Oct., 1590, Magd. C., More, Abraham; Oxon, pleb. f., 36; servus

Mri Yvory.
30 Oct., 1590, Priv., Smythe, Leonard; Yorks., pleb. f., 27 (entered

among the ' scholars married,' see Part II, p. 45.)

6 Nov., 1590, Mert., Stele, Thomas; Oxon, pleb. f., 30; servus Mri

Colmer.

5 Mar., 159^, Broadg. H., Turke, Richard; Salop, pleb. f., 28; servus
Mri Turke.

1 6 Apr., 1591, Ch. Ch., Barnes, Richard; Oxon, pleb. f., 17; servus Mri

Denington.

17 July, 1591, Ch. Ch., Potter, Randall; Lanes., 55.

15 Oct., 1591, All So., Hurlock* (?) (Trulocke), Richard; Berks., pleb.
f, 25.

28 Jan., 159^, Ch. Ch., Waltham*, Thomas ; Berks., pleb. f., 26; servus

Mri Braunch.

11 Feb., 159^, Priv., Do, John; Hants, 19.

ii Feb., 159^, Priv, Gammon, Thomas; Chesh., pleb. f., 21.

7 Apr., 1592, Oriel, Picke, Michael; Oxon, pleb. f., 28; serviens Mri

Wharton.

28 Apr., 1592, Ch. Ch., Stidde, Henry; pleb. f., 39 ; servus Dris James.
26 June, 1592, N. I. H., Paggett, William ; pleb. f., 60; servus Mri

Farrer, principalis Novi Hospitii.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 397

23 May, 1593, S. Mary H., Watkins*, Richard; Glouc., pleb. f., 40.

10 Sept., 1593, Ch. Ch., Skidmore, Henry; 60; 'Keeper of the quad-

rangle.' .

11 Jan., 159!, Priv., Coles (Colles), Henry; comitatu Bux (Bucks ?), gen.

f., 16.
ii Jan., 159!, Priv., Dillon, Bartholomew; Dublin, gen. f., 25.

11 Jan., 159!, Priv., Garvey, Anthony; comitatu Rosmen (?), in Mieth,

Episcopi Tarpheiing films, 18 {son of John Garvey, Bishop of

Kilmore).
25 Jan., 159!, Magd. C., Williams, John ; Anglesea, gen. f., 33 ; servus

Dris Bond.

15 Feb., i59f, Ball., Fisher*, Jeffry; Wilts., pleb. f., 24.
22 Feb., 159!, S. Jo., Davis*, Thomas; Oxon, pleb. f., 29; servus Mri

Ravens.
22 Mar., i59f, Priv., Shaw*, Edward; Lines., pleb. f., 30; servus vene-

rabilis viri Doctoris Bust.

12 Apr., 1594, Priv., Charman* (Chamber), Anthony; Oxon, 20 ; servus

Doctoris Cradock.
28 June, 1594, Broadg. H., Gower*, Thomas. (The same as ' Thomas

Guer,' Part II, p. 203.)

12 July, 1594, Priv., Austin, Thomas; Oxon, 32 ; servus Universitatis.
19 July, 1594, Priv., Carthret, Elias; ' Garsayensis/ arm. f., 9.
19 July, 1594, Priv., Carthret, Philip ; ' Garsayensis,' arm. f., 10.
19 July, 1594, Priv., Grusheus, Oliver; 'Garsayensis/ pleb. f., 27.
19 July, 1594, Priv., Marescus (Dumaresq), Elias; 'Garsayensis,' gen.

f., 12. (He was adm. B.A. from S. Alb. H., 25 Oct., 1599.)
19 July, 1594, Priv., Marescus, Philip ; ' Garsayensis,' gen. f., 14.
19 July, 1594, Priv., Placeanus (Plaseanus), Samuel; 'Garsayensis,'

cler. f., 17.

19 July, 1594, Priv., Guye, Robert ; Hants, pleb. f., 30.
... 1594, Priv., Crosson, Hugh; Lanes., pleb. f., 27.
... 1594, Priv., Higges, Henry; Berks., pleb. f., 30.
10 Oct., 1594, Univ., Byrde (Berd), John; Oxon, pleb. f., 30; ' porter

of the College.'

14 Jan., i59f, Priv., Bolte (Boult), John; pleb. f., 30; servus Matthaei
Kinge, A.M., et armigeri bedelli Jurisprudentiae ; admissus per
venerabilem virum Drem Liliey, vice-cancellarium, juramento per
Mattheum King praestito quod stipendium illi solvent annuatim.

28 Mar., 1595, Priv., Hart, John; Oxon, pleb. f., 18.

18 Oct., 1595, Magd. C., Tame, William; 47 ; servus Mri Tinley, pro-
curatoris. {Matric. 18 Oct., 1595, Subscr. 6 Feb., 159!-)

... Oct., 1595, S.Jo., Fysher, Robert; Wilts., pleb. f., 30 ; serviens.

... Nov., 1595, Ball., Baylye, Anthony; Wilts., pleb. f., 2 1 ; servus Vice-
Cancellarii. (This note is added to his name, ' nihil persolvit,' i.e.
he neglected to pay the matriculation fee.)

23 Nov., 1595, N. I. H., Hannes, Richard ; Oxon, pleb. f., 36 ; butler.

20 Feb., 159!, Exet., Sanford*, John; Bucks., pleb. f., 28; servus Mri
Eveleigh.

39§ REGISTRUM UN1VERSITATIS OXON.

20 Feb., I59£, S. Jo., White, Thomas; Wilts., pleb. f., 28; servus Col-
legii.

ii June, 1596, Priv., Ferdinandus, Philippus ; 40; 'Polonus, Neophyta
(Neofita), professor linguae Hebraicae privatim in quibusdam Col-
legiis et Aulis, ascriptus in catalogo studientium et privilegiatorum,
praestitit juramentum ad Reginam et Universitatem Oxoniensem
prout in libro matriculationis (? i.e. in the Subscription Book, by his
signature) apparet evidentius/ (Ath. I. 667 ; Cooper, II. 239, 549.)

11 June, 1596, Priv., Franklin, Thomas; Berks., pleb. f., 30; serviens

Dris Holland, publici professoris regii.

14 Oct., 1596, S. Edm. H., Thomas, William ; see note 3, Part II, p. 217.
... 1596, Priv., Fulwell, Samuel; Lond., arm. f., 27. (This entry is

scored out.)

... Apr., 1597, Gloc. H., Badger, Augustine; Glouc., gen. f., 45.

... Apr., 1597, Priv., Hadocke (Haydocke), Bichard ; Lanes., pleb. f., 16.

(His Matric. entry is out of place at 28 Mar., 1595.)
6 May, 1597, Priv., Home, Robert; Oxon, pleb. f., 30; servus Mri

Eveleigh.

12 May, 1597, Priv., Quarme, John; Ireland, arm. f., 22.

17 June, 1597, Ch. Ch., Halle, John; Berks., pleb. f., 30; servus Doc-

toris Delaber.
(... Nov.?) 1597, Ch., Ch., Walden, William ; London, gen. f., 49.

30 June, 1598, Priv.j Powell, Bichard; Salop, gen. f., 33.

19 Jan., 159^, Priv., Pottinger, John; Oxon, pleb. f., 27.

2 Mar., 159^, Priv., Langley, Matthew; Oxon, pleb. f., 23.

2 Nov., 1599, New C., Golledge* (Colledge), William ; Som., pleb. f., 39.

20 June, 1600, Priv., Dimond, Henry; Yorks., pleb. f., 45 ; ' servant to

the University and painter.'
12 Dec., 1600, S. Mary H., Stevenes (Stephens), Boger; 40 ; promus.

17 Jan., 1 6o£, Priv., Edmonds, William; Salop, pleb. f., 33.

23 Jan., i6o£, Priv., Powell*, Richard; Heref., pleb. f., 50.

30 Apr., 1601, Priv., Garbrand, Ambrose ; Oxon, pleb. f., 17.

8 May, 1601, S. Jo., Clark, Francis; Wore., pleb. f., 24; 'janitor.'

3 July, 1 60 1, Priv., Bawson, John; Northts., pleb. f., 26 ; ' lymner.'
1 6 Oct., 1 60 1, Priv., Pygott (Pigott), Henry; Oxon, gen. f., 40.

30 Oct., 1601, Priv., Byllyngesley, Bobert ; Oxon, pleb. f., 37.

30 Oct., 1601, Priv., Mysson (Misson), William ; Oxon, 32; servus

Mri Carpenter.
13 Nov., 1601, NewC., Smith, John ; Oxon, pleb. f., 26; servus Georgii

Johnson, M.A.
13 Nov., 1601, S. Edm. H., Hill, William; Oxon, 30; coquus.

4 Dec., 1601, Gloc. H., Lownd (Lownds), Thomas; Bucks., 18 ; servus

Mri Hawley, principalis.
4 Dec., 1601, Priv., Good alias Carter, Edward; Berks., pleb. f., 30.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 399

22 Jan., i6o|, Magd. C., Davis, Robert ; 55 ; servus Mri Boughton, B.D.
29 Jan., i6o|, Priv., Dochen (Dotchin), Henry; 35; mancipium Novi

Hospitii.

14 May, 1602, Bras., Judge*, Thomas ; Oxon, pleb. f., 23.
ii June, 1602, S. Jo., Edwardes, Richard ; Salop, 21; servus Mri

Thinne.
18 June, 1602, Priv., Smythe (Smith), Richard ; Lanes., 25 ; servus Mri

Thomae Alwine, armigeri bedelli.
29 Oct., 1602, Priv., Nyxon alias Way, Robert; Wilts., pleb. f., 24;

famulus Roberti Billingsley, bibliopol.

4 Feb., i6of, Priv., Clarke, Thomas; Cumberl., 34.

4 Feb., i6of, Priv., Gotten, Richard; Staffs., 24.

(Gotten and Clarke are described as 'famuli viduae Garbrand,' i.e.
Garbrand the bookseller's widow ; see Ath. I. 556.)

24 June, 1603, Priv., Barley, William; Warw., 35; bibliopola et famu-
lus Doctoris Howson, Vice-Cancellarii.

24 June, 1603, Priv., Davis, William; 25; famulus Gulielmi Barley,
bibliopol.

8 July, 1603, Bras., Davies (Davis), Hugh"; Oxon, 38; mancipium Coll.
Aen. Nasi.

8 July, 1603, S. Alb. H., Jones, Qervase ; Notts., 30; mancipium Aul.
Alban.

3 Feb., i6of, Priv., Brathwait, George; Cumberl., 34; in theol. bac-

chalaureus.

4 May, 1604, Ch. Ch., Charme*, William; Salop, 44; famulus Doc-

toris Hutton.
4 May, 1604, Ch. Ch., Clyfford, John; Northts., 18; famulus Dris

Hutton.
4 May, 1604, Ch. Ch., Rowland*, William; famulus Doctoris Hu (this

entry is scored out in the Matric.).

4 May, 1604, Univ., Dancaster*, Anthony; Southts., 20.
„ ,, Hannam, Stephen; Southts., 29.

„ ,, Willgouse*, William ; Oxon, 34.

These three are described as ' famuli Dris Abbott, Vice-Cancellarii.'
ii May, 1604, Priv., Cooke, John; Som., 32; 'pergament. Univ. Oxon.'
ii May, 1604, Priv., Stevens, John; Devon, 19; famulus Mri Crosley,

bibliopol.
8 June, 1604, Ch. Ch., Button, John ; Chesh., 19 ; famulus Mri Ballowe,

procuratoris.

15 June, 1604, New C., Flee*, Roger; 60; coquus Coll. Novi.
15 June, 1604, New C., Hardinge*, Walter; Southts., pleb. f., 30.
15 June, 1604, New C., Harris, John; Dorset, pleb. f., 41.
15 June, 1604, New C., Poole*, Richard; 40 ; subcoquus Coll. Novi.
15 June, 1604, New C., Terry, Michael; 38; mancipium Coll. Novi.
15 June, 1604, New C., Toms, John; Oxon, 40; janitor Coll. Novi.
15 June, 1604, Priv., Adams, John; Berks., 18; famulus Mri Crosley,

bibliopol.

15 June, 1604, Priv., Gris, William; 40; bibliothecarius Aedis Xti.
15 June, 1604, Univ., Cracknell, Gabriel; 38; coquus Collegii.

4OO REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

22 June, 1604, Gloc. H., Balche, John; Dorset, 17 ; famulus Mri Hawley,

principalis.
22 June, 1604, Gloc. H., Mallin (Malin), John; Wilts., 19; famulus Mri

Hawley, principalis.

22 June, 1604, Gloc. H., Walger, Matthew; Northts., pleb. f., 37.

23 Nov., 1604, Corp., Croysdall, Thomas; Yorks., 30; serviens Coll.

Corp. Xti.

23 Nov., 1604, Gloc. H., Perme (Perne), Peter; Oxon, 18; serviens
Mri Luscombe.

1 8 Jan., i6of, All So., Rowland*, John; Anglesea, 33; serviens Mri
Floyd.

1 8 Jan., 160^, Priv., "Woode*, John; Oxon, 36; famulus Mri Henrici
Myller.

25 Jan., i6of, All So., Lewis, Robert; Oxon, 27; subcoquus Collegii
Omnium Animarum.

15 Feb., 1 60^, Hart H., Moscropp, Robert; Cumberl., 60; serviens.

15 Mar., i6o£, Jes., Price (Pryce), Bennett; Carmarth., 28; serviens
Universitatis.

25 Oct., 1605, Priv., "Williames, John; Oxon, 20; famulus Dris Ash-
worth.

8 Nov., 1605, Case (?), Silvester, Person; 26; servus Coll. Exon. (This
entry is made on P. fol. 744 at the end of the ' head ' for ' Mr. Case's
scholars;' it was probably intended for the 'head' for 'privileged
persons.' See note i, p. 394 ; and see also another entry of the
same sort below, 31 Jan., i6i£. See similar mistakes, supra 29 Nov.,
1588.)

13 Dec., 1605, Gloc. H., Sambidg, John; Warw., 18; famulus Mri
Hawley, principalis.

ii July, 1606, Priv., Davis, John; Heref., 16; famulus Gulielmi Davis,

bibliopol.

ii July, 1606, Univ., Willett, John; 30; serviens Collegii.
21 Nov., 1606, Queen's, Alderne, Francis; Wore., 25; famulus Dris

Ayray, Vice-Cancellarii.

30 Jan., 1 60^, Priv., Spier, William; Oxon, 15 ; filius Gulielmi Spier,

olim hujus Academiae bibliopol.

20 Feb., 1 6o£, Exet., Todmorton*, Robert; 60; famulus Rectoris.
8 May, 1607, Trin., Aulcrafte, John; Salop, 18; famulus Mri Chet-

woode (Part II, p. 294).

30 Oct., 1607, New C., Downes, John; Salop, 40; serviens Coll.
4 Dec., 1607, Magd. H., Cooke, Thomas; Lines., 29 ; serviens Aulae.
4 Dec., 1607, Magd. H., Robins, Edward; 40; serviens Aulae.

22 Jan., i6o|, Ch. Ch., Wharton, Timothy; Glouc., 21 ; serviens Doc-

toris Hutton.

26 Feb., i6of, Ch. Ch., Smyth*, Thomas; Lanes., 60; coquus.
1 8 Mar., i6o|, Ch. Ch., Billiald, Thomas; Notts., 20; famulus Decani.
1 8 Mar., i6o|, Priv., Kemble, Richard; Glouc., 23; famulus Henrici

Jackson.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 40 1

18 Mar., i6o|, Priv., Watson, John; Surrey, 20; famulus Henrici

Jackson.

27 May, 1608, Jes., Medcalfe*, Thomas ; Yorks., 35 ; serviens Collegii.
3 June, 1608, Priv., Home, Stephen ; Oxon, 28 ; famulus Doctoris Bust.

1 6 June, 1608, S. Mary EL, Bradshaw, John ; Bucks., 34 ; famulus Prin-

cipalis.

29 (30) June, 1608, Ch. Ch., Kinge, Philip; Oxon, gen. f., 35. A later
hand has added ' Auditor Compt. Eccles. Xti.'

17 July, 1608, Priv., Smith, Nicholas; Oxon, 43 ; bibliopoL

27 Jan., i6of, Priv., Jackson, William; Oxon, pleb. f., 19.

27 Jan., i6o£, Priv., Okes, Edward; Salop, 27; famulus Henrici Jackson.

27 Jan., i6of, Priv., Sparke, William; Oxon, 30; bibliopol.

3 Feb., i6of, Priv., Hearne*, Hugh ; 30; famulus Thomae James, A.M.

12 May, 1609, Priv., Callowe*, William; Warw., gen. f., 21.
20 Oct., 1609, Priv., Cope, Damian; Oxon, 28 ; bibliopol.

13 Nov., 1609, Corp., Carter*, Richard; Northts., 36; famulus Mri

Spencer (Part II, p. 306).

13 Nov., 1609, Corp., Bance, John; Oxon, 20; famulus Dris Benefeild.

17 Nov., 1609, Priv., Huggins, Thomas; Oxon, 20; serviens Mro Gar-
brand, bibliopol.

17 Nov., 1609, Priv., Westall, John; Oxon, 24; bibliopol.

i Dec., 1609, Priv., Evenes (Evans), Eichard; Salop, 24; serviens Coll.
Jesu.

i Dec., 1609, Priv., Stacy, Martin; 25; serviens Coll. Ball. (HisMatric.
is inserted out of place at 1 2 May.)

24 Mar., i6f$, Priv., Allam*, John ; Oxon, 30 ; serviens Dri Budden.
24 Mar., i6y£, Priv., Turner, William; Oxon, 18 ; serviens Mro Crosley,

bibliopol.

30 Mar., 1610, N. I. H., Collier, William ; 17 ; serviens Principalis.
20 Apr., 1 6 10, Exet., Townsend*, Thomas; 42; serviens Collegii.
20 Apr., 1 6 10, Jes., Hughes*, John; Flints., 49; famulus Principalis.

15 June, 1610, New C., Kennar, John; Oxon, 26 ; serviens Collegii.

1 6 June, 1610, Broadg. H., Fowler, Walter ; Devon, 24 ; promus Aulae

Lateportensis.

16 June, 1610, S. Jo., Swadling, Felix; Berks., 38 ; janitor Collegii.
1 8 June, 1 6 10, N. I. H., Wrenche, John; Oxon, 40; promus Novi

Hospitii.
1 8 June, 1610, Priv., Godfrey, John; Kent, gen. f., 15.

1 8 June, 1 6 10, Priv., Marshall, Nicholas; 18 ; serviens Mri James,

bibliopol.

19 June, 1610, Ch. Ch., Bunco, Michael; Oxon, 40; serviens Doctoris

Howson.

19 June, 1610, Ch. Ch., Crew, Edward ; 29 ; coquus.
19 June, 1610, Ch. Ch., Crue, John; Oxon, 35; coquus.
19 June, 1610, Ch. Ch., Dawson, John; Lines., 52 ; promus Aedis Xti.
19 June, 1610, Ch. Ch., Payne*, Richard ; 20 ; coquus.
19 June, 1 6 10, Ch. Ch., Bowsnsivall*, Henry (sen.); Oxon, 22 ; serviens

Aedis Xti.

VOL. II, PART I. D d

402 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITAT1S OXON.

19 June, 1610, Ch. Ch., Rowsnsivall* (Rownsivall), Henry (jun.) ; 20;

famulus Dris Weston.

19 June, 1610, Corp., Evans, Francis; Salop, 25; promus Collegii.
19 June, 1610, Corp., Hoggart, John ; Bucks., 48 ; janitor Collegii.
19 June, 1610, Corp., Price, John; Bucks., 32 ; coquus Collegii.
19 June, 1610, Jes., Williams*, Nicholas; Pembr., 53 ; janitor Collegii.
19 June, 1610, S. Alb. H., Noble*, John ; Berks., 22 ; coquus Aulae.
19 June, 1 6 10, S. Mary H., Wolley*, John; 40; coquus Aulae.
19 June, 1610, Univ., Robinson, Roger; 27; coquus Collegii.
19 June, 1610, t, Jackson*, Robert.
19 June, 1610, t, Shottrell*, Robert.

22 June, 1 6 10, Ball., Huggins, James; Oxon, 21 ; sub-promus Coll. Ball.
22 June, 1 6 10, Ball., Wilcocks, Gregory; Northts., 30; coquus Coll.

Ball.

22 June, 1 610, Ch. Ch., Surges, John ; Wilts., 20 ; serviens Mri Baynton.
22 June, 1610, Ch. Ch., Franclin*, Richard; Oxon, 25; serviens Mri

Lacye.

22 June, 1610, Exet., Acton, Roger; Oxon, 30; obsonator Collegii.
22 June, 1610, Gloc. H., Carsly (Kersly), John; Oxon, 40; coquus

Aulae.
22 June, 1 6 10, Magd. C., Queeney, Ralph; Warw., 32; serviens Dris

Bradshewe.

22 June, 1610, Mert., Poynard*, William; 32 ; Coquus Collegii.
22 June, 1 6 10, Priv., Baker, Robert ; Oxon, 20; famulus Mri Smyth.
22 June, 1610, Priv., Combe*, Thomas; Glouc., 22 ; famulus Mri Smyth.
22 June, 1 6 10, Priv., Ely*, George; Lines., 30; famulus Mri Smyth.
22 June, 1610, Priv., Frape, Joseph ; Glouc., 26; serviens Dris Ailworth.
22 June, 1610, Priv., Rudland*, George; 58; serviens Coll. Omn. Anim.
22 June, 1610, Priv., Trent, Thomas; Bucks, 18 ; serviens Dris Bust.
22 June, 1 6 10, S.Jo., Moulesworth, Nathaniel; Northts., 17; servus

nobilis generosi Mri Rich.

22 June, 1610, Trin., Ewen*, John; Oxon, 26; coquus Collegii.
22 June, 1610, t, Austen*, John.
22 June, 1610, t, Coles*, John.
22 June, 1610, t, Pesley*, Thomas.
22 June, 1610, t, Seller*, Richard.
22 June, 1610, t, Teasler*, Edward1.
22 June, 1610, t, Warland*, Edward.
26 June, 1610, N. I. H., Smithe, Richard; Lanes., 30; famulus Dris

Budden, principalis.
26 June, 1 6 10, S. Edm. H., Benford (Venford), William; Oxon, pleb. f.,

28; famulus Mrae Lyllye, viduae.
26 June, 1610, S. Edm. H., Sych, Richard ; Warw., pleb. f., 17; famulus

Dris Hutton.

12 Oct., 1610, Gloc. H., Udall*, Daniel; Oxon, 23; serviens Aulae.
7 Dec., 1610, Ch. Ch., Reade, John; 21; inferior in Jure Civili bedellus.
14 Dec., 1610, Corp., Woode, John ; Wore., 22 ; famulus praesidis.

14 Feb., i6i£, Univ., Howe*, William ; Oxon, 28 ; famulus Dris Browne.
7 June, 1611, Gloc. H., Tisoe, John; Glouc., 24 ; famulus Principalis.

1 An Edward Tesler or Teasler occurs as a carpenter in 1606 ; perhnps this is the
same man now taken into University or College employment.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 4O3

31 Jan., i6i|, Case, Cooley, Anthony; 23; serviens Dris Ailworth.
(This entry is written at foot of 'Case' matric.; probably intended
for the head 'privileged persons.' See supra 8 Nov., 1605.)

14 Feb., i6i|, Ball., Hare, John; Chesh., 70; balivus et janitor Coll.
Ball.

23 Oct., 1612, Ch. Ch., Blanchard, Francis; Lond., 27; famulus Decani
Aedis Xti.

23 Oct., 1612, Oriel, Flye, Ralph; Oxon, gen. f., 41 ; 'rent gatherer
under the scale showed in court.' (He paid one shilling for his
Matric. The Matric. Reg. is dated 23 Nov., wrongly.)

3 June, 1613, t, Edmonds*, Nicholas.

9 Dec., 1614, t, Vaughhan*, Frederick.

The above list of ' privileged persons ' comes from P. (the first Matricu-
lation Register) in which the servants are generally placed under the heads
for their respective Colleges. The list which follows comes from PP. (the
second Matriculation Register), in which, in addition to the head for ' Privi-
legiati' on fol. 335, there is a head for ' Servientes' on fol. 345.

13 Oct., 1615, Serv., Bishopp*, William; Devon, pleb. f., 50; serviens

Dris Fleming. (Entered also in Wadh. Matric. as ' coquus/)
13 Oct., 1615, Serv., Shirril, John; Oxon, 40; serviens Dris Lake.
27 Oct., 1615, Priv., Loueringe, John; Devon, generosus, 29 ; manceps

Aulae Lateportensis.

27 Oct., 1615, Serv., Hack, "William ; Southts., 26; famulus Dris Lake.
10 Nov., 1615, Priv., Willis, Martin; Oxon, gen. f., 36; collector Coll.

Exon.
i Dec., 1615, Gloc. EL, Williams, Christopher; Wilts., pleb. f., 20;

famulus Dris Hawley. (Entered also under the head ' Serv.')
i Dec., 1615, Serv., Booden, William ; Derby, 48; famulus Dris Any an.
i Dec., 1615, t, Jenings, William.

8 Mar., i6i|, Serv., Carter, Bichard ; Bucks, 23 ; famulus Mri Thimble.

(Entered also among Line. Coll. Matric.).
8 Mar., i6i|, Serv., Forrest, Edward; Oxon, 19; famulus Gulielmi

Davies, bibliopolae.
22 Mar., i6i£, Serv., Shepharde (Sheppharde), William; Yorks., 23;

coquus secundus Coll. Reginensis.
12 Apr., 1616, Priv., Foller (Fuller), Thomas ; Berks., pleb. f., 30 ; coquus

Hospitii Novi.
26 Apr., 1616, Serv., Gealard, John (junior); Devon, 23; famulus Mri

Holt (of Hart H.).

26 Apr., 1616, Serv., Hobbes, William ; Glouc., 30; famulus Mri Bayley.
26 Apr., 1616, Serv., Price, William ; Anglesea, 28 ; famulus Dris Price

(of Hart H.).

28 June, 1616, Serv., Porter, Ealph; Staffs., 32; famulus Dris Lake.

D d 2

404 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

ii Oct., 1616, Priv., Jinings (Imings), Richard; Leic., pleb. f., 53;

promus ex Aula Albana.
8 Nov., 1616, Priv., Gilkes, Thomas; Oxon; pleb. f., 44; receptor red-

dituum pro Coll. Exon.
15 Nov., 1616, Priv., Johnson, William ; pleb. f., 23 ; famulus Edouardi

Miles, bibliopolae, privilegiatus.

21 Feb., 1 6 if, Serv., Leach, Matthew; Cambridge, pleb. f., 25 ; serviens
Arthuri Lakes, Bathon. et Well. Episcopi (and Vice-Chancellor).

26 Feb., i6if, Magd. C., Staples*, Robert; Warw., pleb. f., 24.

28 Feb., i6iy, Priv., Allam, John; 21 ; bibliopol. privilegiatus.

28 Feb., 161^, Priv., Toldervey, William; 27 ; bibliopol. privilegiatus.

14 Mar., 1617, Priv., Berbar (Barber), Christopher; 28; bibliopol. privi-
legiatus.

14 Mar., i6i£, Priv., Breese (Breise), Thomas; 66; hospes sive stabu-
larius (i.e. ' inn-keeper,' it would appear), famulus Gulielmi Comitis
Pembrochiensis, Cancellarii Academiae Oxon.

20 June, 1617, Priv., Clarke, John; Yorks., 32; caementarius 1 sive

lapidarius Decano et capitulo Eccles. Cathedral. Aedis Xti Oxon.
14 Nov., 1617, Priv., Williams, Thomas; Oxon, gen. f, 39; receptor
reddituum pro Coll. Wadham.

21 Nov., 1617, S. Edm. H., Clever*, Simon; Lond., pleb. f., 17.

13 Mar., 1 6 if, Priv., Thomson (Tomson), William ; Yorks., 30; promus

Aedis Xti.
3 July, 1618, Priv., Wright, Barnard ; Oxon, 29 ; Chirurgus per domum

congregationis privilegiatus (see pp. 124, 383).
30 Oct., 1618, Priv., Hoult (Holt), Thomas; Oxon, 40; faberlignarius

Coll. Novi.
30 Oct., 1618, Serv., Tomlins*, Edward; Oxon, 28; famulus Dris

Jackson.

29 Jan., 1 6 if, Serv., Etheridg, Robert; Glouc., 24; famulus Dris

Hawley.
i Feb., 1 6 if, Priv., Cooper, Thomas; Warw., gen. f., 23; receptor

reddituum pro Coll. Omn. Anim.
12 Mar., 1 6 if, Priv., Ayers, William; Berks., pleb. f., 25; promus

Hospitii Novi.
19 Mar., i6if, Priv., Ellis, Humphrey; Wore., gen. f., 42 ; privilegiatus

per praesidentem et socios Coll. Magd.
1 6 Apr., 1619, Serv., Coves (Cove), Thomas; Warw., generosus, 35;

famulus Mri Bluett, Coll. Wadh. Commensalis.
23 Apr., 1619, Priv., Dyar, Thomas; Berks., pleb. f., 21; stationarius,

serviens Guilielmi Spier, stationarii.
23 Apr., 1619, Serv., Barney*, John; Berks., pleb. f., 39; serviens Coll.

Wadh.
i June, 1619, Priv., Brooke, William; Oxon, gen. f., 44; 'receptor

reddituum Coll. Aenei Nasi' (under a writing, sealed with College

seal, of date 15 May, 1619).

1 ' Plumbarius ' was written ; then scored out and ' caem. s. lap.' written above.

REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON. 405

4 June, 1619, Serv., House* (Howse), William; Oxon, pleb. f., 36;

Gustos equorum 1 Coll. Novi.
22 Oct., 1619, Serv., Sampson, William ; Oxon, pleb. f., 36; famulus

Dris Prideaux.
12 Nov., 1619, Serv., Boughton, Thomas; 20; famulus Edwardi Miles,

clerici Universitatis.

12 Nov., 1619, Priv., Booth, Thomas; Middl., gen. f., 30; manceps

Aulae Cervinae.
8 Dec., 1619, Priv,, Mascall* (Mascaull), Francis; Wore., pleb. f., 40.

(See p. 316.)
8 Dec., 1619, Priv., Wheeler, John ; Oxon, gen. f., 36 ; collector Eccles.

Xti.

•1 Jan., i6J$, Serv., Holdernes*, Biohard; Oxon, pleb. f., 38; coquus

secundus Coll. Aen. Nas.
21 Jan., i6|-§, Serv., Miller*, Thomas; Oxon, pleb. f., 40; servus Coll.

Aen. Nas.
21 Jan., 1 6^g, Serv., Shelton (Shillton), John; Warw., pleb. f., 43; pro-

mus tertius Coll. Aen. Nas.
4 Feb., 1 6£$, Serv., Sweatnam* (Swetnam), Francis; Yorks., pleb. f.',

46 ; famulus Dris Johnson.
31 Mar., 1620, Serv., Dickson (Dixsone), George ; Wilts., pleb. f., 28;

famulus Dris Goodwin.
31 Mar., 1620, Serv., Meriwether, Francis ; Wilts., pleb. f., 28; famulus

Dris Goodwin.
31 Mar., 1620, Serv., Sale, George; Warw., pleb. f., 22 ; famulus Dris

Budden.
i Apr., 1620, Serv., Wesbury (Werbury), John; Wilts., pleb. f., 27;

famulus Mri Gulielmi Bennet ex Aede Xti.
8 Apr., 1620, Serv., Parfitt, Anthony; Berks., pleb. f., 40; famulus

Mri Wren, ColL S. Job. Bapt.
26 Apr., 1620, Priv., Edgerly (Egerley), Thomas ; Oxon, 26; tabellarius

Univ. Oxon.
26 Apr., 1620, Priv., Guye, Josias; Oxon, pleb. f., 40; tabellarius Univ.

Oxon.

7 July, 1620, Serv., Lugge, Toby; Glouc., pleb. f., 36; serviens Mri

Braddill, Principalis Aulae B. Mariae (Matric. 7 July; Subscr.
14 July).

14 July, 1620, Serv., Smith, Richard; Warw., 22; serviens Mri Man

ex Aede Xti (Matric. 1 4 July ; Subscr. 1 2 Aug.).

13 Oct., 1620, Serv., Durrett, James; Glouc., pleb. f., 30; famulus Mri

Johannis Goodwin ex Aede Xti.

20 Oct., 1620, Priv., Griffin*, Roger ; 37 ; tabellarius Univ. Oxon.
25 Oct., 1620, Serv., Edwards, Thomas; Oxon, pleb. f., 24; famulus

Aulae Lateportensis.

8 Dec., 1620, Serv., Yate (Yatte), Peter; Lanes., pleb. f., 30; famulus

Coll. Oriel. (In the Subscr. Book fol. 53 b. he is described as
' famulus Mri Gulielmi Lewis Coll. Oriel Custodis,' but that entry is
scored out).

15 Dec., 1620, Serv., Parkes, Chrysostome; Lines., pleb. f., 30 ; famulus

Aulae Lateportensis.

1 These words ' custos equomm ' are scored out.

406 REGISTRUM UNIVERSITATIS OXON.

19 Jan., 162^, Serv., Piddesley*, Henry; Devon, pleb. f., 30; famulus

Mri Wheare (Whare).
19 Jan., 162-, Serv., Ranee*, Alford; Oxon, pleb. f., 23; famulus Doc-

toris Benfeild.
2 Mar., 162^, Serv., Houlte, Thomas; Lanes., pleb. f., 24 ; famulus Dris

Hawley.

9 Mar., 162^, Serv., Harris, John; Oxon, pleb. f., 24; famulus Mri

Chambers.

1 6 Mar., 162^, Priv., Abbott, George; Kent, pleb. f., 22; ' pictor Uni-

versitatis.'

6 Apr., 1621, Priv., van Otten, James; Belga, 53; chyrurgus, privile-

giatus. (See pp. 124, 383.)

7 Apr., 1621, Priv., Hill, John; Oxon, pleb. f., 36; serviens Ecclesiae

Christi.

13 Apr., 1621, Priv., Ellys (Ellis), John; Lond., gen. f., 46; 'Solicitor
Coll. Magd.'

10 June, 1621, Priv., Willis, "William ; Oxon, gen. f., 40; Collector red-

dituum pro Coll. Novo.

17 June, 1621, Serv., Clarke, Thomas ; Berks., pleb. f., 30; famulus Mri

Powell, Coll. Magd.
23 June, 1621, Serv., Edgly, Thomas; Berks., pleb. f., 33; famulus

viduae Bust.
23 June, 1621, Serv., Wirdnam, William; Berks., pleb. f., 22; janitor

ex Aula Albana.
13 July, 1621, Priv., Carter, Henry; Oxon, pleb. f., 32; serviens Mri

Hood (Rector of Line. Coll.).
13 July, 1621, Priv., Pouderhill*, William ; Oxon, pleb. f., 85 ; serviens

Mri Hood.
30 Aug., 1621, Priv., Weste, Thomas; Berks., pleb. f., 54; privilegiatus

ex Aede Christi.
12 Oct., 1621, Priv., Evans*, John; Montgom., 34; coquus Aulae Cer-

vinae.
19 Oct., 1621, Priv., Houlder (Holder), William; Warw., pleb. f., 28 ;

tonsor Aulae Cervinae.

19 Oct., 1621, Priv., Maiott, Nicholas; Berks., gen. f., 28; 'Privilegia-
tus virtute officii collectoris reddituum sub sigillo Collegii Jesu ei

confirmati.'

18 Jan., 162^, Priv., Jenins (Jennins), Matthew; pleb. f., 48; Parochiae

Sti Martini clericus.

i Feb., 162^, Priv., Franklin (Francklin), Giles; Oxon, pleb. f., 26.
i Feb., 162^, Priv., Jones*, Tobias; Oxon, pleb. f., 32.
i Feb., 162 J, Priv., Kenton, Henry; Oxon, pleb. f., 30.
i Feb., 162 £, Priv., Needle*, William; Oxon, pleb. f., 34.

15 Feb., 162^, Priv., White, William; Oxon, pleb. f., 28 ; serviens Coll.

Bayliol.

16 Mar., 162^, Priv., Wiot (Wyatt), Richard; Berks., pleb. f., 23;

famulus Dris Hutton.
5 Apr., 1622, Priv., Broome, Thomas; Kent, gen. f., 30; serviens Dris

Anyan.
5 Apr., 1622, Priv., Seymor, Thomas; Berks., pleb. f., 21 ; famulus Dris

Anyan.

INDEXES.

THE names of members of the University which occur in the dis-
pensations and other documents given in this part (Part I) of volume II
of the Register occur, as a rule, also in the second and third parts. It
is therefore undesirable to give a separate index of them as they occur
in this part, and they will therefore be found indexed in the general
index of names to all three parts.

This does not apply however to the names of citizens of Oxford, of
tradesmen from other parts of England, of persons admitted to the
privileges of the University, of persons incorporating, of foreign visitors
to the Library, and the like, which are given in this part. These names
as a rule are found only here, and I have therefore sought to lighten the
general index by indexing them in the present part. Reference will be
made to them in the Index to Part III, wherever it may prove
necessary. With some hesitation I have put these names into three
indexes, and not into one. Since they represent very distinct classes of
persons this seemed the more useful arrangement, though not the easier
of reference.

Indexes are also given of the chief references to the Colleges and
Halls of the University, and of the words and matters occurring in this
part. These will be found fairly complete, though some additions to
them will have to be made when the subject-matter of Parts II and III
is indexed in conjunction with the subject-matter of Part I.

An Index of places mentioned is reserved for the concluding part of
this volume, but the principal places occurring in this Part will be found
indexed along with the words and matters in Index V.

INDEX I.

OF CITIZENS OF OXFORD AND OF TRADESMEN BROUGHT
INTO CONTACT WITH THE UNIVERSITY.

In the Index which follows the name, status, and earliest mention of the person
referred to is given together with the page of the Vol. II, Part I in which he occurs.

As regards the name : — persons will be found entered under the more usual spelling
of their names ; cross-references have also been given to the more difficult variants of
the names.

As regards the status : — ' cit.,' i. e. citizen, indicates that the person is stated to be a
citizen of Oxford, or is found carrying on some trade in the city; 'priv.,' i.e. privi-
leged, indicates that the person is somewhere stated to have enjoyed the privileges of
the University ; while the mark * * indicates that the person is either stated or sup-
posed to belong to somewhere else than Oxford. The full list of persons privileged
is not given here (see the separate index of them) but those only who are found
carrying on trades as citizens.

The year given indicates the date of the earliest mention of the person in these
lists.

It is impossible accurately to separate the entries referring to different persons of the
same name, but I have followed as strictly as possible the chronological evidence in
distinguishing between successive Thomas Smiths and the like.

The mark ... indicates the absence of a fact, e. g. of a Christian name.

Ab Edward, Edward (cit. 1556) ; 298.
Acton, Thomas (cit. 1605) ; 327.
Acton, William (cit. 1616) ; 310.
Adams (Addams), . . . (cit. 1548) ; 297.
Adams, John (cit. 1614) ; 343.
Alder, William (cit. 1567) ; 300, 301 bis,

3°3> 304 bis-
Aldman1, James (cit. 1569); 301 bis, 302

£«i 3°3. 3°4-

Aldman, John (cit. 1586) ; 305.
Aldman, Richard (cit. 1645) ; 339.
Aldman, Thomas (cit. 1569) ; 301 bis,

302 ter, 306.
Aldman, Thomas (cit. 1612); 307, 308,

309, 310, 312.
Alector (Alettor), Daniel (priv. 1567) ;

106 bis, 305, 325.
Alector, Ellen (cit. 1590); 326.
Allam, John (priv. 1617); 321 bis, 404.
Allder, see Alder.
Allen2, John (cit. 1613); 308, 309 bis,

312 bis.

Allen, Oliver (cit. 1586) ; 306.
Allen, Richard (cit. 1570) ; 300, 303, 306.
Allen, Robert (cit. 1562) ; 299 bis, 304.
Allen, Thomas (cit. 1613); 338.
Allen, Walter (cit. 1613) ; 308 bis.
Allenbrew, Robert (cit. 1573) ; 302.

Alley alias Leuret, William (cit 1616) ;

31°-

Alman, Almand, Almonte, see Aldman.
Anderson, George (cit. ? 1585) ; 107.
Andrews (Andrewe, Andros, Anderos),

. . .(cit. 1586); 306.
Andrews, Richard (cit. 1571) ; 337.
Andrews, Thomas (cit. 1565) ; 300 bis.
Appleby, William (cit. 1612) ; 307, 308,

312.

Aprichard, William (cit. 1579) ; 325.
Archdale (Arsdaile), Barnard (cit. 1569) ;

301 ter, 302, 303, 304 bis.
Archer, Ellis (cit. 1612); 307, 310, 311,

330.

Archer, Humphrey (cit. 1577); 321.
Arsdaile, same as Archdale, q. v.
Ascue, Andrew (cit. 1615); 338.
Ashley (Ashlee, Ashlowe, Ayshlowe"),

William (cit. 1570) ; 301, 302, 303

*«, 304. 305-

Astell, Richard (cit. 1616); 310.
Atkins3, Cuthbert (cit. 1565) ; 299, 300.
Atkins, Richard (cit. 1548); 296, 298 for,

299, 302.

Atkins, William (cit. 1616) ; 310.
Atkinson, Cuthbert (cit. 1570) ; 301, 302,

303.

1 Under this name are indexed Aldman, Alman, Almand, Almont, Almount,
Almond, Almon.

2 Including Allyn, Alleyne, etc.

3 Atkens, Attkins, Atkyns, Atkynson, etc. The name seems sometimes to be an
error or an alternative for Atkinson, e.g. the entries about Richard and Cuthbert
Atkins refer to the same persons as those about Richard and Cuthbert Atkinson.

INDEX I. CITIZENS.

409

Atkinson, Gilbert (cit. 1576); 304.
Atkinson, Richard (cit. 1547) ; 295, 297,

299 bis, 300, 301 bis, 302.
Atwood1, James (cit. 1566) ; 105.
Atwood, John (cit. 1576); 304.
Atwood, Mary (cit. 1579); 325.
Atwood, Robert (priv. 1572); 325.
Atwood, Thomas (cit. 1570); 301, 302,

303, 3°4-

Augustine, Thomas (cit. 1599) ; 320.
Austen, John (cit. 1643) ; 256.
A Wood, James (cit. 1556) ; 105, 322.

Bacon, . . . (cit.? 1579) ; 106.
Badger, Henry (cit. 1638) ; 339.
Bagley, John (cit. 1570) ; 301.
Bagwell, Thomas (* * 1625) ; 314.
Baily, see Bayly.

Baker, William (cit. 1589) ; 338.
Ball, Edward (cit. 1561) ; 299.
Ball, Gregory (cit. 1569); 301 bis, 302.
Ball, John (cit. 1615) ; 309, 311.
Ball, John (cit. 1625) ; 339,
Ball, William (cit. 1614); 309, 310.
Bance, Andrew (cit. 1614) ; 309 bis.
Bancks (Bankes), . . . (cit. 1586) ; 306.
Bancks, John (cit. 1612); 307, 312.
Banger, Barnaby (cit. 1606) ; 338.
Banger, Bernard (priv. 1615), 343.
Bannester, Edward (cit. 1556) ; 298.
Barbar, John, junior (cit. ? 1613) ; 107.
Barber, Christopher, see Barker.
Barfote alias Powell, Elizabeth (cit.

1615); 107.

Barker, Christopher2 (priv. 1617) ; 321.
Barker, Christopher (* * 1579) 5 v*-
Barker, Henry (cit. 1628) ; 339.
Barker, John (cit. 1565) ; 299.
Barker, Richard (* * 1594); 317, 318,

319 bis.

Barker, Robert (* * 1612) ; vii.
Barksdale, . . . (cit. 1586); 305.
Barnard, . . . (cit. 1586) ; 306.
Barnes (Barens, Barns), Anne (cit. 1624) ;

323 i>is.

Barnes, Barbara (cit. 1613) ; 323 ter.
Barnes, John (cit. 1602) ; 338.
Barnes, John (* * 1603) 5316.
Barnes, John (cit. 1626) ; 343 bis, 344.
Barnes, Joseph (cit. 1573); 321 ter, 323

'"•> 327, 343 bis.
Barnes, Joseph (cit. 1652) ; 344.
Barnes, Roger (cit. 1617); 321, 343.
Barneston, John (cit. 1621) ; 313.
Bartholomew (Bartlemew), Isaac3 (cit.

1581); 160, 252, 253, 306, 307 bis,

308, 328, 338, 339.
Bartholomew alias Isaacke, Mary (cit.

1623) ; 339.

Bartholomew, Matthew (cit. 1615); 309,

338.

Bartlett, John (* * 1635) ; 316.
Bartlett, Richard (cit. 1615) ; 338.
Barton, . . . (cit. 1569) ; 301, 302.
Barton, . . . (cit. 1580) ; 331 bis.
Barton, Edmund (cit. 1576) ; 304, 306.
Barton, Edward (cit. 1576) ; 303.
Barton, John (cit. 1547) ; 296, 297 bis,

298 bis, 330, 331.
Barton, John (cit. 1567) ; 327.
Barton, Mistress . . . (cit. 1593); 331,

332 ter.
Barton, Nicholas (cit. 1613) ; 308, 309

bis, 311, 313.

Barton, Richard (cit. 1565); 299.
Barton, Robert (cit. 1619) ; 312.
Barton, William (cit. 1571) ; 302, 305,

327, 331-

Bateman, William (cit. 1620) ; 312.
Batson, Edmund (cit. 1590) ; 306.
Batson, William (* * 1616) ; 314 bis.
Baughe, Thomas (priv. 1578); 289, 325.
Bayly (Baylie), Thomas (cit. 1545) ; 252,

296 bis, 297 bis, 298, 337.
Bayly, William (cit. 1611) ; 338.
Baytobn, Edmund (cit. 1573) ; 303.
Becke, Edmund (cit. 1586) ; 306.
Becke alias Cave, Nicholas (cit. 1576) ;

3°3, 338.

Beckford, Ralph (cit. 1630) ; 343.
Beckford, Ralph (* * 1630) ; 343.
Beitte, Thomas (cit. 1567) ; 300.
Bell, Angel (* * 1654) ; 344.
Bell, Joseph (cit. 1654") ; 344.
Bell, William (cit. 1604) ; 338.
Belten, see Bolton.
Benett, see Bennet.
Benford, John (cit. 1613) ; 308.
Benkley (Bentley), Thomas (cit. 1596);

323-

Bennet, . . . (cit. 1576) ; 305, 382.
Bennet, Edmund (cit. 1570) ; 301, 305 bis.
Bennet, Edmund (cit. 1605) ; 327.
Bennet, Edward (cit. ? 1585) ; 106 bis.
Bennet, Robert (cit. 1579) ; 325.
Bennet, William (cit. 1612) ; 307, 308,

310.

Berde, John (cit. ? 1569) ; 105.
Besun, . . . (cit. 1578) ; 305.
Betby*, William (cit. 1561) ; 299.
Betham, Edward (cit? 1579); IO5-
Betterly, Hugh (cit. 1565) ; 299.
Betterly, Thomas (cit. 1573); 302.
Betterly, William (cit. 1556) ; 298.
Bevans, . . . (cit. 1586) ; 305.
Bewe, Thomas (cit. 1622) ; 343.
Bewe, Humphrey (cit. 1622); 343.
Bier, John (,* * 1556) ; 381.
Bignell, Fulke (cit. 1616) ; 310.

1 Atwode, Atwodde ; see also Wood, A. Wood.

2 The same as ' Christopher Barber,' see the list of privileged persons.

3 See ' Isaac,' infra.

* Perhaps an error for Betterly, q. v.

4io

INDEX I. CITIZENS.

Billingsley, Robert (priv. 1601); 342,

398-
Billingsley, Thomas (cit. 1615) ; 309,

310, 312.

Birckman, Edward (cit. 1567") ; 300.
Bird, John (cit. 1612) ; 307 bis, 308, 309,

310,311, 312,313.
Birt, see Burt.
Biston, see Byston.
Black, see Blake.

Blackett, William (cit. 1617); 310, 312.
Blackmore (Blackmer), Henry (cit. 1551);

297.
Blackmore, Justinian (cit. 1547); 296,

297, 298.

Blagrove, John (cit. 1625) ; 329.
Blagrove, Thomas (cit. 1612) ; 329.
Blake (Black), William (cit. 1608) ; 307,

308 bis, 309, 310, 311 ter, 312, 313,

329-
Bland, Thomas (cit. 1613); 308 bis, 309

bis.
Bland, William (cit. 1612); 307, 308,

309 bis, 310, 311, 312, 313.
Blee, John (cit. ?i«;69) ; 105.

Blewett (Bluet), Henry (cit. 1606); 321

bis, 327.

Blithe, John (cit. 1573) ; 303.
Bodicot, Humphrey (cit. 1627) ; 323.
Bodyngton, William (cit. 1547) ; 296.
Boel, see Bowell.
Bole, Adam (cit. 1625) ; 339.
Bolte, Edmund (cit. 1623) ; 339.
Bolte, Thomas (cit. 1619); 312.
.Bolter, John (cit. 1617); 329.
Bolton (Belten), Henry (cit. 1547) ;

297.

Bolton, John (cit. 1570) ; 301, 302.
Bolton, John (cit. 1617); 310.
Bolton, William (cit. 1616) ; 310.
Bonner alias Pitts, Walter (cit. 1635) ;

344-

Bonner, Walter (cit. 1635); 344-
Boote (Bote), Barten (cit. 1588); 325,

326.

Boote, Margaret (cit. 1584); 325.
Boswell, \\illram (cit. 1612); 307 bis,

308 bis, 309, 311 bis, 312, 313.
Bosworth, Alice (cit. 1635) > 33°-
Bosworth, Henry (cit. 1610) ; 309 bis,

3", 329, 33°-

Bonghton, Arthur (* * 1619) ; 343.
Boughton, Thomas (priv. 1619); 343,

405.
Bowell (Boel), John (cit. 1620) ; 329,

33°-

Bowell, John (cit. 1630) ; 330, 339.
Bower, Henry (cit. ? 1569) ; 105.
Bowman, Francis (cit. 1636); 344.
Bradford, George (cit. 1613); 308, 309.
Bradshawe (Bradshew), (William)

(,* * 1600) ; 315.

Bradshawe, Richard (cit. 1621); 313.
Bradshawe, William (* * 1598); 320.

Breise (Breese), Thomas (priv. 1617) ; 343,

404.
Brian (Bryand, Bryant), Richard (cit.

1593) 5 328, 331, 332 (four times).
Brian, Thomas (cit. 1573) ; 303.
Bridgman (Brigman), John (cit. 1547) ;

296.

Bridle, John (* * 1617) ; 316.
Bridle, John (* * 1623) ; 316.
Bridle, Richard (* * 1623) ; 316.
Bridle, Richard (* * 1625) ; 316.
Bridle, Thomas (* * 1623); 316.
Brimpe1, Richard (cit. 1565) ; 320.
Brimpton, Richard (cit. 1556) ; 298, 320.
Britton1, Richard (cit. 1561) ; 299.
Broade, Thomas (cit. 1632) ; 344.
Brockhurst, John (cit. 1621); 313.
Brockilbancke, James (cit. 1632) ; 344.
Brockilbancke, John (* * 1632) ; 344.
Broke, see Brook.
Bromley (Brpmely), John (* * 1625) ;

314 bis.
Brook (Brookes, Broke), Anthony (cit.

1644) ; 330.

Brookes, John (cit. 1561) ; 299.
Brookes, Joseph (cit. 1621) ; 313.
Brookes, Thomas (cit. 1598) ; 329, 333.
Brookes, Thomas (cit. 1607) ; 306, 308

bis, 309^, 312, 313, 338
Brosh, . . . (cit. 1586); 306.
Browne (Broune), . . . (cit. 1573) ; 302.
Browne, Jethro (cit. 1621); 313.
Browne, John (cit. 1614); 309, 310.
Browne, Richard (cit. 1569); 160, 300,

306 bis.
Browne, Richard (cit. 1578); 252, 253,

337-

Browne, Richard (cit. 1621); 313.
Browne, Richard (* * 1627) ; 316.
Browne, Roger (cit. 1579); 325.
Browne, Thomas (cit. ? 1585); 106.
Brownroberts (Brownrobyns), Richard

(cit. 1567) ; 300 bis, 301 bis, 302, 303,

3°4-

Bryande, see Brian.

Buckner, Hugh (cit. 1592) ; 306, 319.
Budworth, Richard (cit. 1629) ; 255.
Bull, Martin (cit. 1585); 252, 338.
Bull, Martin (cit. 1612) ; 307.
Bullock, William (cit. 1621); 313.
Burnet, . . . (cit. 1576); 331, 382.
Bnrnet, Andrew (cit. 1546); 252, 297,

298> 302, 303, 304 bis, 336, 337.
Burnet, Andrew (priv. 1575) ; 337, 389.
Burnet, Cicely (cit. 1581); 328, 331 bis.
Bumet, Thomas (cit. 1630) ; 329.
Bnrnet alias Cornishe, Gilbert (cit. 1567);

322-

Burnham, Thomas (cit. 1612); 307.
Burt, John (cit. 1620) ; 329.
Bussy, Robert (cit. 1614) ; 309.
Butcher, Barbara (cit. 1635) ; 339.
Butcher, Edward (cit. 1620) ; 339 bis.
Butler, Richard (cit. 1644) ; 330.

Variants for Brimpton.

INDEX I. CITIZENS.

411

Byston, Richard (cit. 1581) ; 326-

Cakebread, . . . (cit. 1586) ; 306.
Cakebread, William (cit. 1612) ; 307, 308,

3°9, 3", 3" bis.
Candishe (Cavendish), Hugh (* * 1619) ;

314 bis.

Cantyn, Thomas (cit. 1617) ; 311.
Carie, see Gary.

Carpenter, Andrew (cit. 1551); 297.
Carpenter, Andrew (cit. 1570) ; 327.
Carpenter, Andrew (cit. 1616) ; 310,
Carpenter, Edward (cit. 1596) ; 328,

329-

Carpenter, John (cit. 1584); 328, 331.
Carpenter, John (cit. 1596) ; 328, 332 ter,

333 bis.

Carpenter, John (cit. 1613) ; 308, 311.
Carpenter, Robert (cit. 1617) ; 330.
Carpenter, Tomisina (cit. 1620) ; 329.
Carpenter, William (cit. 1623) ; 330.
Carter, Anthony (cit. 1608) ; 338.
Carter, John (cit. 1617) ; 310.
Carter, Richard (cit. 1618) ; 311.
Carter, Timothy (* * 1612) ; 314.
Carter, Timothy (cit. 1618); 311.
Cartwright, Thomas (cit. 1548) ; 336.
Gary (Carie), Edmund (cit. 1573) ; 303.
Caulyn, Thomas (cit. 1617) ; 311.
Cave, Martin (cit. 1605) ; 327.
Cave, Nicholas (cit. 1586) ; 338.
Cave, Walter (cit, 1638) ; 330.
Cavie (Cavye), Christopher (cit. 1570) ;

321.

Cavie, Jane (cit. 1596) ; 326.
Cavie, Robert (cit. 1573) ; 321 bis, 326.
Chambers, George (cit. 1612) ; 307, 308,

3°9» 3io, 3", 312 bis, 313.
Chambers, John (cit. 1617) ; 321 bis.
Chanel, (Chenell), John (cit. 1595) ; 328,

332 bis.
Chapman, Nicholas (cit. 1550) ; 298, 299

b^, 300, 336, 337.

Chapman, Thomas (cit. 1617) ; 311.
Charles, William (cit. 1615); 309, 311.
Chenell, see Chanell.
Chillingworth, John (cit. 1617) ; 311.
Chillingworth, Mary (cit. 1644) ; 330.
Chillingworth, Ralph (cit. 1637) ; 330.
Chillingworth, William (cit. 1614) ; 308,

309, 310 bis, 311 bis.
Chillingworth, William (cit. 1635) ; 330

bis.

Clare, Nicholas (cit. 1587); 252, 338.
Clark (Clerke), James (cit. 1616) ; 310.
Clark, John (cit. 1569) ; 300, 301, 303,

3°4-

Clark, John (cit. 1639) 5 344-
Clark, John (* * 1639) ; 344. '
Clark, Richard (cit. ? 1572); 105.
Clark, Robert (cit. ? 1614) ; 107. *
Claxton, Richard (cit. 1547) ; 296 bis,

297.

Cliffe, Richard (cit. 1610) ; 310, 312,

327.
Clifton (Clyfton), John (priv. 1586) ; 326,

394-

Clifton, Nicholas (cit. 1570); 321.
Clinche, John (cit. 1561) ; 299, 303.
Cob (Cobbe), Thomas (* * 1662) ; 314.
Cockeram, Henry (cit. 1620) ; 312.
Cockeram, Robert (cit. 1617); 310, 311,

312, 313.

Cockeram, Samuel (cit. 1617); 310, 312.
Cogan (Keggan, Coggen), . . . (cit. 1581) ;

331 bis.
Cogan, Edmund (cit. 1588) ; 328, 332

(four times).

Cogan, Mistress . . . (cit. 1598) ; 333.
Cogan, Thomas (cit. 1547); 296, 297,

298» 3°5-

Cogan, Thomas (cit. 1611) ; 329.
Cokin ', . . . (cit. 1546) ; 324.
Colie (Colye), Thomas (cit. 1612) ; 307,

309, 310 bis, 312, 313.
Collier, John (* * 1641); 316.
Collins, Richard (cit. 1638) ; 339.
Collins, Thomas (cit. 1587) ; 252, 338.
Colluis, Thomas (cit. 1612); 307, 308.
Collins, Thomas (cit. 1635) ; 344.
Collinson3, James (cit. ? 1549) ; 259.
Colt, Henry (cit. 1547) ; 296.
Colton, John (cit. 1605) ; 327.
Colton3, Richard (cit. 1548); 336.
Colye, see Colie.
Comber (Cumber), Edward (cit. 1585);

328, 331.
Comber, John (cit. 1550) ; 298, 302,

337-

Comber, John (cit. 1623) ; 330.
Comber, Richard (cit. 1573) ; 303.
Comber, Thomas (cit. 1563) ; 323, 327,

331 bis.

Compe, George (cit. 1590) ; 326.
Cooke, John (priv. 1604) ; 322, 399.
Cooper, Arthur (cit. 1614) ; 343.
Cooper, Arthur (** 1614) ; 343.
Copard, Thomas (cit. 1573) ; 303.
Cope, John (cit. 1598) ; 338.
Coperthwart, a variant for Copperth-

wayt.

Copperthwayt, Andrew (cit. ? 1569) ; 105.
Copperthwayte, Thomas (cit. 1567) ; 106,

3°°> 32.<v

Corkins, William (cit. 1616) ; 310.
Cornett, Laurence (cit. 1638) ; 339.
Cornishe, Richard (priv. 1568) ; 288,

324-
Cornishe alias Burnet, Gilbert (cit. 1567);

322.

Cosbie, John (cit. 1629) ; 255.
Cossam (Cosham), . . . (cit. 1569) ; 300.
Cossam, Elizabeth (cit. 1609) ; 329.
Cossam, John (cit. 1567) ; 300.
Cossam, Robert (cit. 1-70); 301 bis,

3°2, 3°3-

Perhaps a variant for Cogan.

3 Colyson, Collison, Collynson.

Perhaps Cotton.

412

INDEX I. CITIZENS.

Cossam, Thomas (cit. 1565); 160, 299,

301 bis.

Cossam, Thomas (* * 1581) : 315, 318.
Cossam, Thomas (cit. 1593); 329, 332

(five times), 333.

Cossam, Thomas (* * 1622) ; 314.
Cotton (Colton), Richard (cit. 1548) ;

336.

Cotton, Simon (cit. 1584) ; 325.
Coutch, William (* * 1621) ; 316.
Cowlie (Colie), Robert (cit. 1573) ; 303.
Cowper, Austin (cit. 1548) ; 297.
Cox, . . . (cit. 1555) ; 252.
Cox, Beatrice (cit. 1615) ; 338.
Cox, Edmund (cit. ? 1586) ; 106.
Cox, John (cit. 1595) ; 338 bis.
Cox, Michael (cit. 1617); 310, 312, 313.
Cox, Richard (cit. 1556) ; 298, 299, 300,

301, 303, 3°4> 3°6.
Cox, Richard (cit. 1587); 252, 253.
Cox, Richard (cit. 1635) ; 339.
Coxhead, Robert (cit. 1636); 339.
Cracknel, Gabriel (priv. 1605) ; 327,

399-

Craford, Edward (cit. 1644) ; 339.
Cram, Richard (cit. 1610); 327.
Crane, Thomas (priv. 1568") ; 288, 324,
Crewe, George (priv. 1578); 305, 325,

387.
Crompton, Thomas (cit. 1614) ; 308,

3°9> 3io, 312, 313.
Crooke, Anthony (cit. 1618) ; 311, 312,

3i3-

Crooke, Thomas (**i646) ; 314.
Crosley(Crosseley), Elizabeth (cit. 1614);

343-
Crosley, John (priv. 1599) > S2*, 327,

342, 343. 399 ^, 4°*-
Crosley, Richard (cit. 1588) ; 326.
Crosse, John (cit. 1656) ; x.
Crouch, Nicholas (* * 1621) ; 314 bis.
Cumber, see Comber.

Dale, John (cit. 1612); 307, 308, 309,311,

312, 313.

Danett, Audley (cit. ? 1569) ; 105.
Daniel, . . . (cit. 1579) ; 320.
Daniel, Edward (cit. 1615) ; 338.
Daniel, Nicholas (cit. 1610) ; 338.
Dauson, see Dawson.
Davenant, John (cit. 1604) ; 307 bis,

308, 311 bis, 313 bis, 322, 323.
Davis (Daves, Davies, Davyes), Barnaby

(cit. 1633) ; 339.

Davis, Evan (priv. 1572) ; 288, 325.
Davis, John (cit. 1620) ; 312.
Davis, Lawrence (cit. 1641) ; 344.
Davis, Mistress . . . (cit. 1578) ; 305,

326.

Davis, Nicholas (cit. 1637) '> 344-
Davis, Rowland (cit. 1570); 301, 302

bis, 303, 304.

Davis, William (cit. ? 1579) ; 105.
Davis, William (cit. 1605); 327.

Davis, William (priv. 1603); 321, 342

bis, 343 bis, 344 bis, 427.
Dawson (Dauson), Edward (cit. 1610) ;

327.

Dawson, John (cit. 1576) ; 303, 305.
Dawson, Robert (cit. 1576) ; 304 bis.
Day, John (cit. 1605) ; 327.
Day, John (cit. 1644) ; 339.
Day, Nicholas (cit. 1617) ; 338.
Day, Thomas (cit. 1615) ; 309, 310 bis.
Deane, Roger (* * 1625) ; 314.
Denne, John (cit. 1586) ; 306.
Dennis, John (cit. 1576) ; 303, 304.
Dennis alias Rew, John (* * 1603) ; 316.
Denton, Ralph (cit. 1561); 299.
Derham, Baldwin (* * 1597) ; 232.
Devonshire, Jeffrey (cit. 1592) ; 259, 261.
Dew (Due), . . . (cit. 1586) ; 305.
Dew, Hugh (cit. 1613) ; 308, 310.
Dew, John (cit.? 1569) ; 105.
Dew, John (cit. 1576) ; 303, 304.
Dew, John ^cit. 1615) ; 309, 310 bis,

3", 312-
Dew, William (cit. 1547) ; 296 bis, 297,

298.

Dew, William (cit. 1604) ; 329.
Dewry, Richard (cit. 1565); 299.
Dick (Die), Fulke (cit. 1586) ; 306.
Dick, Richard (cit. 1596) ; 326.
Dickinson, John (cit. 1627) ; 255.
Dix, William (* * 1635! ; 316.
Dobson, John (cit. 1551) ; 297, 298 bis,

299, 301 bis, 302.

Dobson, Thomas, (cit. 1556) ; 298.
Dochen (Dotchin), Henry (cit. 1621);

322, 427.
Dodwell, Henry (cit. 1573) ; 302, 305,

306, 427.

Dodwell, James (cit. 1556) ; 298.
Dodwell, Philip (cit. 1609) ; 307, 308,

3"-

Dodwell, William (cit. 1586) ; 306.

Doiley, see Doyley.

Dolton, Henry, see Bolton.

Dot, Christopher (cit. 1638) ; 344.

Dot, Christopher (* * 1638) ; 344.

Dotchin, see Dochen.

Doyley, John, (* * 1639) ; 314 bis.

Doyley, William (cit. 1649) 5 33°-

Driver, Nicholas (cit. 1621); 313.

Due, see Dew.

Due alias Sadler1, John (cit. 1570);

302.

Dunche, Walter (* * 1625) ; 314.
Dunt, John (cit. 1613) ; 308, 309.
Dyer, John (* * 1617) ; 343.
Dyer, Thomas, (priv. 1617) ; 343, 404.

Eanster, . . . (cit. 1576) ; 382.
Eaton, Luke (cit. 1585); 328.
Edgerly, Thomas (* * 1625) ; 316.
Edward, Edward ab (cit. 1556) ; 298.
Edwards, John, (priv. 1654) ; 344 bis.
Edwards, Richard (cit. 1567); 300.

1 Perhaps the same as John Dew, supra.

INDEX I. CITIZENS.

413

Eggis1, Richard (cit. 1556); 298.
Egle, Robert (cit. 1576) ; 303, 304 bis.
Elector, see Alector.

Elgar (Elger), John (cit. 1578) ; 3°5, 325-
Ellis, . . . (cit. 1586) ; 306.
Ellis, John (cit. 1637) ; 344.
Ellis, John (* * 1637) ; 344.
Elmes, John (cit. 1551) ; 298.
Elmes, Thomas (cit. 1547) ; 252, 296,

327, 337-
Elston (Ellston, Eyston), John (cit.

1585) ; 3^8.

Emerson, Fulke (cit. 1615) ; 309.
Evans, Hugh (cit. 1587) ; 326.
Evans, Richard (cit. 1578) ; 305.
Evatts, John (cit. 1619); 311.
Ewen, . . . (cit. 1576) ; 382.
Ewen, Stephen, see Yewen.
Ewery, Richard, see Ivery.
Ewin, John (cit. 1586) ; 305, 311.
Eyston, see Elston.

Fairbeard2, Stephen (cit. 1612); 307,

308, 309, 312, 313.

Fairbeard, Thomas, (cit. 1579) ; 325.
Falconer, see Fawkner.
Fallows, Richard (cit. 1549) ; 337.
Farmar, Richard (cit. 1630); 329.
Farrea/z'(W Gardner, William (cit.? 1608);

106.

Fawkner (Faukner), . . . (cit. 1613) ; 308.
Fawkner, Thomas (cit. 1576) ; 303, 304

bis.

Fawkner, William (cit. 1573) ; 303.
Fearbeard, see Fairbeard.
Fenche, Bernard (cit. 1578) ; 105, 326.
Fernshead (Fernside), William (cit.

1565) ; 299, 303. 304-

Fettiplace, Edward (cit. ? 1586) ; 106.
Filbie (Philbye), George, (cit. 1573); 303.
Filbie, John (cit. 1576); 303, 304.
Fillis (Phillis), Robert (cit. 1613) ; 308.
Finche, Bartholomew (cit. 1656) ; 344.
Finche, Francis (cit. 1656) ; 344.
Findall, Anthony (cit. 1609) ; 307, 308,

3°9> 312.
Firse, see Furse.
Fisher (Fysscher), Henry (priv. 1661) ;

344-

Fisher, James (cit. 1661) ; 344.
Fisher, Matthew (cit. 1586) ; 328.
Fisher, Matthew (cit. 1610) ; 327.
Flaxney, )

Flaxson, > see Flexney.
Flaxston, )

Fletcher (Flecher), Ellen (cit. 1615); 338.
Fletcher, John (cit. 1598) ; 338 bis.
Fletcher, John (cit. 1614! ; 308.
Fletcher, William (cit. 1616); 311, 312,

3i3» S38.

Flexney, . . . (cit. 1549) ; 330, 331 bis.
Flexney, Alice (cit. 1581) ; 328.

Flexney, Edmund (cit. 1610) : 310, 329.
Flexney, Edward (cit. 1615) ; 309.
Flexney, Ralph (cit. 1551); 297, 298

bis, 299 bis, 300, 301 bis, 302 bis, 304.

382.
Flexney, Ralph (cit. 1599); 306, 307,

308,311,313.
Flexney. Richard (cit. 1551); 297, 298,

299, 300, 301, 304.

Flexney, William (cit. 1653) ; 344 bis.
Floyd (Lloyd), John (cit. 1587") ; 252.
Floyd, Richard (cit. 1586) ; 306.
Flye, Thomas (cit. 1547) ; 296, 297 bis,

298 (• Slye ')•
Fonche, see Fenche.

Ford, Andrew (cit. ? 1579) ; 105.

Ford, William (* * 1629) ; 316.

Forest (Forrest), Edward (cit. 1609) ;

307.321, 329. 342.
Forest, Edward (cit. 1610) ; 342.
Forest, John (cit. 1548) ; 297 bis, 298,

299 bis, 300, 305.

Forest, Robert (cit. 1556) ; 298.
Forest, William (cit. 1612) ; 307, 308

bis, 310 bis, 311, 312 bis, 313.
Forman, Edward (cit. 1556) ; 298.
Forman, Mistress . . . (cit. ? 1558) ; 105.
Forman, Philip (cit. ? 1558) ; 105.
Forres, . . . (cit. 1576); 382.
Foster, Edward (cit. 1578); 305, 326.
Foster, Thomas (cit. ? 1574) ; 105.
Foukes (Fowlkes), Samuel (cit. 1618) ;

338.

Fowler, . . . (cit. ? 1564) ; 105.
Fox, Simon (cit. 1617) ; 338.
Fox, Thomas (cit. 1632) ; 339.
Foxon 3, Robert (cit. 1590); 321.
Franklin, Thomas (cit. 1637); 323-
Fray, see Frye.

Freeman (Freman), John (cit. 1570); 301.
Freeman, Robert (priv. 1588) ; 326, 395.
Freeman, Thomas (cit. 1612) ; 307, 308,

310.

Freeman, William (cit. 1573) : 302, 303.
French, John (* * 1637) ; 344.
French, Nathaniel (cit. 1637) 5 344-
Frewen, Robert (cit. 1551) ; 297.
Frewen, William (cit. 1547) ; 296.
Friar (Fryar), Edward (cit. 1549) ; 297,

330, 331-

Friar, William (cit. 1586) ; 305.
Frie (Frye), Jeffry (cit. 1586); 306.
Frie, Leonard (cit. 1586); 306 bis.
Frie, Philip (cit. ? 1581) ; 106.
Fryne, John (cit. 1586) ; 326.
Furnes (Furnishe, Furnisse), . . . (cit.

1578) ; 305, 306.

Furnes, William (cit. 1565) ; 252, 253,

299, 301 bis, 302, 337.
Furnes, William (cit. 1603) ; 338.
Furnifall (Furnisall), Mistress . . . (cit,

1578) ; 3°5» 3-26.

1 Perhaps Hedges ; see Heggis.

3 Including Fayrebeard, Fairbread, Fearbeard.

3 Probably an error for 'Nixon'; see lower down on p. 321.

414

INDEX I. CITIZENS.

Furse (Furrs, Firse, Furres), . . . (cit.

1581); 320.

Furse, Thomas (cit. 1556) ; 105, 298.
Fyntch, Valentine (cit. 1632) ; 339.

Garbrand1 alias Harks, . . . (cit. 1566) ;

323, see Harkes.

Garbrand, Anne (priv. 1603) ; 323, 428.
Garbrand, John (cit. 1609) ; 321, 323

ter, 343-
Garbrand, Martha (cit. 1603) ; 323 ter,

343,

Garbrand, Eichard (cit. 1573) ; 321.
Gardenar, Thomas (cit. ? 1569) ; 105.
Gardner, see Farre.

Garford, Christopher (cit. 1615) ; 343.
Garford, Osmund (* * 1615) ; 343.
Garrett, Thomas (cit. 1612); 343.
Gawen, see Stangar.
Geffrie, see Jeffry.
Genens, Genings, see Jennings.
Geringe, John (cit. ? 1569) ; 105.
Gibbard2, . . . (cit. 1559) ; 105.
Gibbard, . . . (cit. 1581); 320.
Gibbard, Nicholas (cit. 1547) ; 296, 297

bis, 298, 299 bis.

Gibbard, Richard (cit. 1556) ; 298.
Gibbons (Gibbens), Richard (cit. 1561) ;

299, 301 bis, 302 bis, 303, 304.
Gibbs, Hngh (cit. ? 1583) ; 106.
Gilder, Joseph (cit. 1638) ; 339.
Giles3, Thomas (cit. 1548); 297 bis,

298, 299 bis, 301 bis, 302, 303, 304,
306.

Giles, Thomas (cit. 1625) ; 316.
Gilman, Francis (cit. 1644) > 339-
Glympton, Edward (cit. 1549) ; 330, 331.
Godstilo, see Gostilo.
Godstow (Gostowe), Christopher (cit.

1578) ; 305, 325-

Godstow, Edmund (cit. 1561) ; 105 bis,

299, $ooter, 303, 304, 390.
Godstow, Joan (cit. 1596) ; 326.
Godwin, John (cit. 1637) ; 344.
Godwin, Joseph (cit. 1617) ; 343.
Godwin, Richard (* * 1617) ; 343.
Goffe, see Gough.

Good, Richard (cit. 1601) ; 160, 306.
Good, William (cit. 1612) ; 307, 308 bis,

309 bis, 310, 311 bis, 312, 313.
Good, William (cit. 1628) ; 339.
Goodwin, see Godwin.
Goore (? Gower), Thomas (cit. 1570) ;

3°i-

Gorton, John (cit. 1548) ; 336, 428.
Gosteloe (Gostilo, Godstilo), Philip (cit.

I596) ; 323, 325-

Gosteloe, Richard (cit. 1618) ; 314 bis.
Gostowe, see Godstowe.
Gouch, William (cit. 1596) : 326.

Gough (Goffe), Richard (priv. 1576);

325, 337. 428.
Gough, William (cit. 1614); 308, 310,

Go wen (? Gower), Thomas (cit. 1569);

300.
Gower (Gowre), Thomas (cit. 1576) ;

3°3-

Gower, Thomas (cit. 1587) ; 326.
Gower, Thomas (cit. 1594); 322.
Green (Grene), Jerome (cit 1586) ; 307,

328.

Green, Leonard (cit. 1616) ; 310.
Green, Richard (cit. 1561) ; 299.
Green, Robert (cit. 1567) ; 337.
Green, Thomas (cit. 1570) ; 327, 331 ter.
Green, William (cit. 1618) ; 311.
Greenwitch,. . . (cit. ? 1576), 105.
Gregory, Richard (cit. 1639) ! 33°-
Gretham (Grittam, Grettam), Mistress . . .

(cit. 1588); 326.
Gretham, William (priv. 1578) ; 305, 325,.

393-

Griffe4, Alice (cit. 1615) ; 323.
Griffe, William (cit. 1621) ; 323 ter, 324.
Griffin (Griffith), John (cit. 1638) ; 339.
Griffith (Griffin), Robert (cit. 1562) : 299.
Griffith, Roger (cit. 1615) ; 312, 338.
Grime, Barbara (cit. 1591) ; 261.
Grisse, see Griffe.
Grittam, see Gretham.
Gryise, see Griffe.
Guene, an error for Grene ; 299.
Guile (? Giles), Christopher (cit. 1613);

308.

Guime, an error for Gunne; 310.
Gulby (Gulbly), Richard (cit. 1565) ;

299, 300.
Gun (Gunne), Stephen (cit. 1617); 310,

311,312, 313.

Gunter, . . . (cit. 1549); 330.
Gunter, Richard (cit. 1547) ; 296 bis, 297.
Cycles, Gyles, Gylls, see Giles.

Hall, Henry (cit. 1633) ; 339.
Hall, James (cit. 1616) ; 310, 311.
Hall, Thomas (cit. 1623) ; 330.
Hallam, see Hollam.
Halloway, see Holloway.
Halsey, Luke (cit. 1637) : 339-
Halton, John (cit. 1562) ; 299.
Hancock, Henry (* * 1630) ; 344.
Hancock, William (cit. 1630) ; 344.
Hannes (Hanes, Hands), Edith (cit.

1619); 329.
Hannes, Richard (cit. 1596); 306, 307 bis,

308, 310, 328, 329, 332, 428.
Hannes, Richard (cit. 1629) ; 329.
Hannes, Roger (cit. 1578) ; 305, 326.
Hanson, see Hauson.

1 The father was called ' Garbrand Harks ' or ' Harks ' or ' Garbrand ' ; the family
were called indifferently ' Herks,' ' Garbrand,' or ' Garbrand alias Herks.'

2 Including Gybbard, Gybberte. Sometimes mis-spelt Gylbarde.

3 Gieles, Gyles, Cycles, Gylls.

* More correctly Grisse; variants are Gris, Gryise.

INDEX I. CITIZENS.

415

Harbech, Humphrey (cit. 1586) ; 306.
Hardway, Henry (cit. 1547); 296, 297,298.
Harison, see Harrison.
Harkes (Herkes), Garbrand (cit. 1546);

104> 323, 324-

Harks, see Garbrand alias Harks.
Harper, John (cit. ? 1569) ; 105.
Harris, Edmund (cit. 1631) ; 339.
Harris, Elizabeth (cit. 1623) ; 323.
Harris, Francis (cit. 1599) ; 306, 309,

322, 323 bis, 324.
Harris, John (cit. 1590) ; 326.
Harris, Katharine (cit. 1620) ; 322.
Harris, Thomas (cit. 1593) ; 306 bis,

307, 309, 310, 311 bis, 313 bis.
Harris, William (cit. 1611); 338.
Harrison, Matthew (cit. 1586); 306, 307

bis, 319.

Hartley, . . . (cit. 1580) ; 305.
Hartley, John (cit. 1556) ; 298 bis, 299

bis, 300 bis, 301 bis, 303, 304, 305.
Hartop, William (cit. 1556) ; 298, 300.
Harwood, see Horwood.
Hatton, Timothy (cit. 1612); 307, 308

bis, 309.

Haucks, see Hawkes.
Haukins, see Hawkins.
Hause (House), Richard (cit. 1567) ; 105,

300.
Hauson (Hanson), Richard (cit. 1556) ;

104, 106, 298, 300, 301 ter.
Hawes, Bernard (cit. 1612); 307, 308,

309, 310, 312 bis.

Hawkes (Haucks), John (cit. 1631) ; 255.
Hawkes, Thomas (cit. 1614) ; 309, 311.
Hawkes, Thomas (cit. 1628); 339.
Hawkins (Haukyns), Christopher (cit.

1547) ; 296 bis, 297, 298, 330.
Hawkins, Hugh (cit. 1635) 5 339-
Hawkins, John (cit. 1547) ; 296, 297 bis.
Haynes1, Richard (cit. 1564); 323, 327.
Heath, Morris (cit. 1613) ; 308 bis, 309.
Heath, Thomas (cit. 1586) ; 306.
Hedges, Henry (cit. 1631) ; 255.
Hedges, Richard, see Eggis.
Heggis, . . . (cit. ? 1559; ; 105.
Heliar, . . . (cit. ? 1563) ; 105.
Henne, Henry (cit. 1646) ; 323.
Hercks, Richard (cit. ? 1586) ; 106.
Herks, see Garbrand alias Herks.
Herne, Michael (cit. 1565) ; 300.
Herne, Michael (cit. 1629) ; 339.
Heron, James (cit. 1580) ; 325.
Heron, Thomas (cit. 1581); 325.
Herse2, William (cit. 1551); 297.
Herst, see Hurst.
Hertles3, John (cit. 1548) ; 298.
Hewett (Hewat, Huet, Hwett, Hewitt),

Anne (cit. 1581) ; 328, 331.
Hewett, James (cit. 1561); 105, 299,

3°2, 303, 3°4 Ms.

Hewett, Philip (cit. 1561) ; 105, 299.
Hewett, Richard (* * 1564) ; 315.
Hewett, Richard (cit. 1573) ; 302.
Hewett, Richard (* * 1575) ; 315 ter,

3I7-

Hewett, Richard (cit. 1604) 5 IO6.
Hewett, Roger (cit. 1547) ; 296, 297,

298, 300, 302, 303, 304 bis, 330, 331

bis.
Hewett, William (cit. 1614) ; 309 bis,

310, 312 bis, 313.
Hewstar, William (cit. 1561); 299 ter,

300 bis, 301, 303, 304.
Heywood, Francis (cit. 1650) ; 330.
Hickoke, Roger (cit. 1605) ; 338.
Hicks, Baptist (* * 1597) ; 232.
Hicks, Francis (cit. 1613); 308.
Higgins, . . . (cit. 1596) ; 306.
Higgins, Robert (cit. 1620) ; 339.
Higgs, Henry (cit. 1619) ; 311, 313.
Hill (Hyll), Alexander (cit. 1585) ; 328,

329> 33i, 332 (four times), 333 ter.
Hill, Alexander (cit. 1599) ; 338.
Hill, Alexander (cit. 1614) ; 107, 309 ter,

310 bis, 320, 329.
Hill, John (cit. 1556) ; 298 bis, 299, 300,

301-, 302 bis, 303, 304 ter, 323, 325,

327, 331 bis.

Hill, John (cit. 1564); 337.
Hill, John (cit. 1626); 329, 331.
Hill, William (cit. 1576) ; 303, 337.
Hill, William (priv. 1601) ; 327, 398.
Hilliard, George (cit. 1635) ; 255.
Hinde, John (cit. 1621); 313.
Hins, an error for Huis, i. e. Hughes.
Hixon, . . . (cit. ? 1575) ; 105.
Hoare, see Hore.
Hobson, John (cit? 1581) 106.
Hodges, Baldwin (cit. 1613); 307.
Hodges, John (cit. 1590) ; 326.
Hodges, Ralph (cit. 1616) ; 310 bis.
Hodgins, John (cit. 1613); 329.
Hod skins alias Saunders, WTilliam (cit.

1601); 329.
Holbeck (Holbeche), William (cit.

I565); 300- 303, 304.
Hollam (Hallam), Jane (cit. 1623) ;

323-

Hollam, Thomas (cit. 1623) ; 323, 324.
Holliband, ...(** 1597) ; 232.
Hollins, John (cit? 1613) ; 107.
Holloway (Hollway), Henry (cit. 1612);

3°7» 3°8, 309, 312 bis.
Holloway, John (cit. 1603) ; 160.
Holloway, Thomas (cit. 1612); 307,

308, 309, 310, 312.
Holmes, Thomas (* * 1635) 5 3J6.
Hore (Hoore), . . . (cit? 1584) ; 106.
Hore, John (cit. 1547) ; 296, 297 bis,

298.
Hore, Richard (cit. 1570) ; 302.

1 Perhaps the same as ' Hannes,' supra.

2 Probably an error for ' Hurst,' infra.

3 Probably an error for ' Hertley,' i. e. Hartley, q. v.

416

INDEX I. CITIZENS.

Hore, Richard (cit. 1613) ; 308 bis, 309,

310 bis, 312 bis, 313.
Hore, Robert (cit. 1605) ; 327, 428.
Home, Richard (cit. 1626) ; 329.
Home, Roger (* * 1575) ; 315 ter.
Home, Thomas (* * 1581) ; 315.
Horsington, Elizabeth (cit. 1546) ; 324.
Horsman, Nicholas (cit. 1587); 328, 331,

332 (four times), 333.
Horwood (Harwood), John (cit. 1612);

3°7, 308, 31° bis, 311, 312, 313.
House (Hause), Richard (cit.? 1569);

105.

House, William (cit. 1576) ; 303.
Howell, George (cit. 1655) ; 344.
Huet, Huit, see Hewett.
Huis, James, perhaps for ' Huit ' ; 300.
Huffe, see Husse.
Huggins, Thomas (cit. 1613); 308,343

bis, 344.

Hugh1, William (cit. 1576) ; 304.
Humphrey, Jane (cit. ? 1578) ; 105.
Hunt2, . .. (cit. 1580); 305.
Hunt, George (cit. ? 1579) ; 105.
Huntfield, Richard (cit. 1598) ; 306.
Huntfield, Thomas (cit. 1612); 307.
Hurst, W'illiam (cit. 1547) ; 296, 297,

298.
Husse, William (cit. 1573) ; 302 bis, 305,

306.

Hussey, Edward (cit. 1619); 312.
Hutchens, Thomas (cit. ? 1579) ; 105.

Ilbery, Edward (cit. 1567) ; 300.
Ingram, Peter (* * 1626) ; 343.
Ingram, William (cit. 1626) ; 343.
Irish (Yryshe), Edmund (cit. 1546) ; 296

bis, 297, 324, 330.
Isaac 3, see Bartholomew.
Ivery (Ewery, Yverye), Richard (cit.

1548) ; 297 bis, 298, 300.
Iverie, Thomas, see Lawrence.

Jackman, . . . (cit. 1589) ; 328, 331.
Jackman, Cicely (cit. 1586) ; 338.
Jackman, John, (cit. 1587); 252, 253.
Jackson, Henry (cit. 1584) ; 323 bis.
Jackson, Martha (cit. 1585) ; 323.
Jackson, Thomas (cit. 1663) ; 344.
Jacob, George (cit. 1629) ; 329.
James, . . . (priv. 1610) ; 401.
James, Richard (cit. 1587); 252.
James, Robert (cit. 1547) ; 296 bis, 297,

330 bis.

Jeffry (Geffrie), Thomas (cit. 1573) ; 303.
Jennings (Jenens, Genens), Francis (cit.

1566) ; 3°3, 3°4 bis, 337-
Jennings, Humphrey (cit. 1618) ; 311, 312

bis, 313.
Jennings, John (cit. 1573) ; 302, 303.

Jennings, Martha (cit. 1591) ; 326.
Jennings, Matthew (cit. 1621); 313, 406.
Jennings, Richard (cit. 1603); 338.
Jennings, William (cit. 1594); 322.
Jennings, William (cit. 1614); 308,312

bis, 313-

Jermen, Robert (cit. 1551) ; 297.
Johnson, John (cit. 1567) ; 300.
Johnson, Peter (priv. 1587) ; 289, 326.
Johnson, Wrilliam (priv. 1617); 321,

404.

Jones, . . . (cit.? 1581) ; 106.
Jones (Johnes, Jonnes), Elizabeth (cit.

1619); 329.

Jones, Humphrey (cit. 1573); 302.
Jones, Humphrey (cit.? 1622); 107.
Jones, Lewis (cit. 1617) ; 310, 311.
Jones, Meredith (cit. 1650) ; 344.
Jones, Roger (cit. 1604) ; 329, 333.
Jones, Robert (cit. 1589); 328, 329 ter,

331, 332, 333 bis.
Jones, Thomas (cit. 1579); 325.
Jones, Walter (cit. 1614) ; 308, 309, 310

bis, 312, 313.
Jones, Watkin (priv. 1578); 305, 325,

387.
Jones, William (cit. 1561); 299, 300,

304-

Jonson, see Johnson.
Joyner, John (cit. 1547); 252, 337.
Joyner, Richard (priv. 1573); 288, 325.
Joyner, William (cit. 1576) ; 303, 304.

Kearsley, John (cit. 1614) ; 343.

Keate, . . . (cit.? 1576) ; 105.

Keate (Keit, Keyt, Kight), Elizabeth (cit.

1632) ; 330.
Keate, Jerome (cit. 1604) ; 329, 330, 333

bis.

Keate, John (cit. 1586) ; 305.
Keggan, see Cogan.
Kensall, John (cit. 1624) ; 339.
Kensall, William (cit. 1591); 338.
Kensall, William (cit. 1613); 308, 309,

3".

Kensall, WTilliam (cit. 1631) ; 339.
Kerry, John (cit. 1636) ; 339.
Kerse (Kirse, Kyrse), Robert (cit. 1547);

296, 297 bis, 298, 299.
Kerse, William (cit. 1547) ; 296 bis, 297.
Kersly, see Kearsley.
Ketelbye (Kettleby), Robert (cit. 1556) ;

298.

Ketelbye, William (cit. 1548); 297.
Key, John (cit. 1556) ; 298.
Kidder, James (cit. 1592); 314.
Kight, see Keate.
Kirby, Thomas (cit. 1565) ; 299.
Kirkman, John (cit. 1547); 296.
Kirkman, William (cit. 1548); 337.
Kirse, see Kerse.

1 Perhaps for Husse.

2 Perhaps an error for ' Huet.'

3 The father's name was ' Bartholomew Isaac ' or ' Isaac Bartholomew ;' the family
were called indifferently ' Bartholomew,' ' Isaac ', or ' Bartholomew alias Isaac.'

INDEX I. CITIZENS.

417

Kitchen, Sylvester (cit. 1561) ; 299, 301,

303 bis, 304, 305.
Kite, see Keate.
Knowles (Knollys), Francis (* * 1627) ;

324-

Knowles, John (cit. 1617) ; 310.
Kychen, see Kitchen.
Kylye, an error for Rylye ; 297.
Kyrkman, see Kirkman.
Kyrse, see Kerse.

Ladiman, . . . (cit. 1569) ; 300.
Ladiman, Richard (cit. 1561); 299, 300.
Lambe, Thomas (cit. 1547) ; 296.
Lane (Laine, Layne), Stephen (cit. 1561) ;

299, 300, 303, 304, 306.
Lane, Thomas (cit. 1547) ; 296.
Lange 1, Thomas (cit. 1556) ; 298.
Langley, Henry (cit.? 1569) ; 105.
Langley, John (cit. 1567) ; 300, 303, 304

bis.

Langley, John (cit. 1621); 313.
Langston, John (* * 1627) ; 314.
Lant, Bartholomew (priv. 1558) ; 323,

429.

Laud, Thomas (cit. 1573) ; 303.
Lawne, Richard (* * 1584) ; 106.
Lawrence alias Iverie, Thomas (cit.

1585); 328,331.
Layne, see Lane.
Leake (Leke), John (cit. 1547) ; 296 bis,

33°.
Lecher, Humphrey (cit. 1573) ; 302,

303-
Leech (Leach), William (cit.? 1583);

1 06.

Leichfeild, Coventry (cit. 1637) ; 339.
Leichfeild, John (cit. 1605) ; 327.
Leke, see Leake.

Leonard, Richard (cit. 1556); 298.
Leuret, William, see Alley.
Levens (Levence, LevansJ, . . . (cit. 1580) ;

3°5-
Levens, Wrilliam (cit. 1569) ; 300, 302,

303, 304 bis, 306.
Levens, William (cit. 1630) ; 329.
Leveret, see Leuret.
Lewen2, William (cit. 1561) ; 299.
Lewes, John (cit. 1548) ; 252, 297, 337.
Lewes, John (cit.? 1567) ; 105 bis.
Lewes, Nicholas (cit. 1579) ; 325.
Lewes, William3 (cit. 1573) ; 303.
Libbe, ...(** 1640) ; 314.
Lichfield, see Leichneld.
Linche, see Linke.

Lingard, Elizabeth (cit. 1596); 326.
Lingard, Robert (cit. 1593) ; 326.
Linke i^Lynke), Robert (cit. 1561) ; 299

bis.

Lippyate, Martin (cit. 1649) ; 330.
Lisley, Thomas (cit. 1556; ; 298.

Lister, Laurence (cit. 1570) ; 301.
Lloyd, see Floyd.
Lomder, John (* * 1642) ; 316.
Longe, John (cit. 1593) ; 338.
Longe, William (cit. 1586) ; 330.
Lovegrave, John (cit. 1621) ; 313.
Lynke, see Linke.

Maberley, Thomas (cit. 1578) ; 305, 325.

Maderston, see Matherstone.

Maies, Gregory (* * 1631) ; 316 bis.

Malett, see Mallet.

Malison (Mallison), Thomas (cit. 1547) ;

296 bis, 297, 298.

Malle, Henry (cit. 1548) ; 297 bis, 298.

Mallet, Helen (cit. 1 1614) ; 107.

Mallet, Robert (cit. 1579) ; 325, 430.

Manning, Edmund (cit. ? 1578); 105.

Manning, William (cit. 1621) ; 313.

Manson, John (cit. 1551) ; 297.

March (Marsh), Christopher (cit. 1573) ;
303-

March, Thomas (cit. 1550) ; 336, 337.

Markham (Markam, Marcham), Christo-
pher, (cit. 1572) ; 327, 331 ter.

Markham, Elizabeth (cit. 1588) ; 328.

Markham, Margaret (cit. 1587)) ; 328.

Markham, Nicholas (cit. 1547) ; 296,

297 bis.

Marman, Henry (cit.? 1611); 107.
Marsh (Marsce, March), John (cit. 1576) ;

3°3-

Marsh, Roger (cit. ? 1578); 105.
Marshall, John (cit. 1591) ; 328, 331, 332

(five times), 333.

Marshall, Robert (cit. 1567) ; 300, 303.
Marshall, Robert (cit. 1590); 328 bis,

331, 332 (four times).
Martin i^Martyn), John (cit. 1583) ; 325.
Martin, William (cit. ? 1585) ; 106.
Mascall, Francis (* * 1616); 316.
Mascall, Francis (* * 1642) ; 317.
Mascall, John, (* * 1642) ; 317.
Mascall, Thomas (* * 1616) ; 316.
Massey, John (cit. 1567) ; 300, 302, 304,

305, 337-

Masters, Edward (cit. 1663) ; 344.
Masters, Robert, (* * 1663) ; 344.
Matherstone (Maderston), John (cit.

1547) ; 296, 297, 336.
Mathew (Mathewes, Matthews), Edward

(cit. 1624) ; 339.

Mathew, Stephen (cit. 1632"! ; 344.
Mathew, Thomas (* * 1632) ; 344.
Mawberly, see Maberly.
May, Henry (cit. 1618) ; 311.
May, Jerome (priv. 1568); 324.
Mayes, see Maies.
Mayler, John (cit. 1551) ; 297.
Maynwaring, Ralph (cit. 1639) ; 344.
Mayo, John (cit. 1572); 327.

Probably the same as Lane, or Lambe, supra.
Perhaps the same as Levens, supra.
Apparently an error for ' William Levens.'

VOL. II, PART I.

4i8

INDEX I. CITIZENS.

Mayo, Thomas (cit. 1618) ; 311.
Medcalfe, Stephen (* * 1566) ; 145.
Meeke, George (cit. 1597); 329, 333,

338.

Mericke, John (cit. 1578) ; 325.
Middleton, John (cit. 1591) ; 328, 332 bis.
Middleton, Thomas (cit. 1590); 321.
Miles (Myles), Edward (priv. 1616) ; 343,

43°-
Miles, Richard (cit. 1578); 305, 326,

337, 43°.
Miller (Myller), Conrad (cit. 1567); 321

bis, 325.

Miller, Henry (cit. 1579") ; 325, 326 bis.
Miller, Peter (cit. 1612); 307, 309, 311,

312 bis.
Milward, Henry (cit. 1578); 305, 326,

430.

Milward, Mistress . . . (cit. 1605 ^ ; 326.
Missen (Mysson), John (cit. 1617) ; 310.
Missen, Katherine (cit. 1586); 328.
Missen, Peter (cit. 1569) ; 303, 337.
Missen, Thomas (cit. 1569); 323, 327,

331 ter, 337-

Missen, William (cit. 1614) ; 308.
Momford, see Munford.
Mondaye, see Monday.
Moore (More), Katharine (cit. 1634) ;

339, 344 *«•
Moore, Robert (priv. 1618); 339, 344 bis,

43°-

Moreton, John (cit. 1662) ; 323.
Morgan, Richard (cit. 1614) ; 308, 309,

338.
Morris (Morice), Edward (cit. 1621) ;

313.

Morris, Humphrey (cit. ? 1579); 105.
Mortyn, see Martin.
Morwin, Robert (* * 1642) ; 316.
Mosgrove, see Musgrave.
Munday, . . . (cit. 1573) ; 303.
Munday, George (cit. 1556) ; 298 bis,

300, 301 ter, 302, 303, 304 bis.
Munday, James (cit. 1561) ; 299.
Munday, Thomas (cit. 1590); 306.
Munforde, John (cit. 1561) ; 299, 300, 306.
Murren, Robert (cit. 1617) ; 311.
Musgrave, Margaret (cit. 1584); 325.
Musgrave, Richard (cit. 1572) ; 325.
Mutlow, James (* * 1609) ; 342.
Mutlow, John (cit. 1609) ; 342.
Myles, see Miles.
Myller, see Miller.
Mysson, see Missen.
Myton, Robert (cit. 1614) ; 308, 309, 310,

3", 3"-

Nabbe, William (cit. 1548); 286, 297,

298, 299.

Nayden1, William (cit. 1573); 303.
Neale, . . . (cit.? 1569); 105.

Neale, John (cit. 1620) ; 312.
Neddem, WTilliam (cit. 1573) ; 302.
Needle (Nedle), Richard (cit. 1578);

305, 326.

Needle, William (cit. 1588) ; 326.
Neke, an error for Noke; 302.
Nele, see Neale.
Newcome, Philip (cit. 1612); 307, 308

bis, 312.
Nichols (Nicolas, Nicolls), Arthur (cit.

1618); 311, 313 to, 313.
Nichols, Henry (cit. 1593) ; 328.
Nichols, Henry (cit. 1612); 307.
Nichols, Robert (cit. 1587) ; 338.
Nichols, Robert (cit. 1617) ; 310, 311.
Nichols, Thomas (cit. 1617) ; 310.
Nixon alias Way*, Robert (priv. 1617) ;

321, 343, 430.

Nobes, Thomas (cit. 1620) ; 313.
Noble, William (cit. 1561) ; 105 ter, 299,

301, 302, 305, 325.
Noble, William (cit. 1562) ; 315.
Noke (Neke), Nicolas (cit. 1570); 301,

302.

Norland, Thomas (cit. 1644) ; 339.
Nucom, see Newcomb.

Olive, Richard (priv. 1622) ; 289, 339.
Oliver, Nicholas (cit. 1548) ; 336.
Oram, Richard (cit. 1610) ; 327.
Orton, Edmund (* * 1619) ; 343.
Orton, John (cit. 1619) ; 343.
Osbaston (Osbasson), Anne (cit. 1627) ;

339-

Osbaston, Arthur (cit. 1613) ; 338.
Osbolston, Richard (* * 1614) ; 314 ter.
Owen, . . . (cit. ? 1564) ; 105.
Owen, Stephen3 (cit. 1570); 301, 302.
Owen, Walter (cit. 1576) ; 303, 304.
Owen, William (cit. 1573); 302, 303,

304-

Oxladde, Francis (cit. 1621); 343.
Oxladde, Thomas (* * 1621) ; 343.

Paine, see Payne.

Painter, see Paynter.

Paire, see Parre.

Palmer, John (cit. 1636) ; 344.

Palmer, Richard (cit. 1615); 309, 311,

344-

Palmer, Thomas (cit. 1617); 310.
Pantrie (Pantry, Pantree), William (cit.

1547); 296, 297, 330 bis.
Paradise, John (cit. 1616) ; 310.
Pare, see Parre.

Parkes, Chrysostom (cit. 1630) ; 330.
Parne, Abel (cit. 1634) ; 339.
Parne, Richard (cit. 1621); 322.
Parre, Thomas (cit. 1562); 299 bis, 301,

302.
Parre, William (cit. 1573) ; 302.

1 Perhaps the same person as Neddem.

1 See Robert Way, infra.

* The same as Stephen Yewen. infra.

INDEX I. CITIZENS.

419

Parsons, John (priv. 1636) ; 344.
Parvis, Abraham (cit. 1590) ; 326.
Paule, William (cit. 1546) ; 283, 296.
Paulins, Molinaeus (* * 1625) ; 314.
Payne (Paine), John (cit. 1547) ; 296 bis,

298.
Payne, Walter (cit. 1594) ; 306, 307 bis,

308, 309 bis, 310.
Payne, William (cit. 1567) ; 300, 301,

302-
Paynter (Painter), Richard (cit. 1608);

307, 3°9. 3" bis, 312.
Pearce (Peerse, Peirs, Perse, Peirce),

Francis (cit. 1590) ; 321 bis.
Pearce, Thomas (cit. 1623) ; 339.
Pearce, WTilliam (cit. 1612) ; 307, 308 bis,

309 bis, 311 bis.
Peckaver, see Pickover.
Pemberton, William (cit. 1616) ; 310.
Pen (Penne), James (cit. 1640) ; 256.
Pen, Michael (cit. 1615) ; 339.
Pen, Thomas (cit 1612); 307, 310, 311.
Penbrooke, Thomas (cit. 1652) ; 344.
Penbrooke, Thomas (cit. 1652) ; 344.
Penney, Matthew (cit. 1561) ; 299.
Pennington, Adrian (cit. 1578) ; 305, 326.
Pennington, Elizabeth (cit. 1596) ; 323.
Periam, William (cit. ? 1586) ; 106.
Perin (Perryn, Pyrryn), Thomas (cit.

1547) ; 296, 297 bis.
Perse, see Pearce.

Petoe, Humphrey (cit. 1610) ; 327.
Philby, see Filbie.

Philips (Phillipps), . . . (cit. 1567) ; 300.
Philips, . . . (cit. 1598) ; 333.
Philips, John (cit. 1551); 297, 298, 300

bis, 301, 302.

Philips, John (priv. 1568) ; 324.
Philips, John (cit. 1615) ; 309.
Philips, Thomas (cit. 1585) ; 328.
Phillis, see Fillis.
Pickover1, . . . (cit. 1586) ; 306.
Pickover, WTilliam (cit. 1561) ; 299 bis,

300 bis, 301 bis, 302, 303, 304 bis, 330

bis.
Pigott (Piggott), Henry (cit. 1613) ; 307

bis, 308, 309.

Pilsworth, ...(** 1593) ; 314.
Pirn (Pimme, Pym), John (cit. 1612);

3°7» 310, 312.

Pirn, John (cit. 1620) ; 340.
Pinart, Dominic (cit. 1574) ; 321 bis.
Pinke, Daniel (cit. 1622) ; 329.
Pinke, Thomas (cit. 1622) ; 329.
Pinnocke, Francis (cit. 1624) ; 339.
Pitts, see Bonner.
Plott, Nicholas (cit. 1620); 340.
Plott, Richard (cit. ? 1586) ; 106.
Plough (Plowe, Ploght), Gerard (cit.

1547) 5 296, 297 bis, 336 bis.
Plumpton, Richard (cit. 1586) ; 306.
Polie, see Powlie.

Poison, Thomas (cit. 1644") ; 330.
Poole (Pole), John (cit. 1586) ; 306, 307,

308, 309.

Poole, John (cit. 1600) ; 338.
Poole, Richard (cit. 1612); 307.
Pope, William (cit. 1616) ; 310.
Potter, Randall (cit. 1565); 300, 303,

3°4-

Potter, Richard (cit. 1586) ; 306 bis.
Potter, William (cit. 1610) ; 307 bis, 308,

309, 311, 312, 313 bis, 322 bis.
Pouldrell, see Powdrell.
Poule2, William (cit. 1548) ; 296.
Powdrell (Powdrill), Martin (cit. 1592) ;

307, 3o8, 319, 322.

Powdrell, William (priv. 1588) ; 326, 393.
Powdrell, William (cit. 1610) ; 327.
Powell, . . . (cit.? 1578) ; 105.
Powell, Elizabeth, see Barfote.
Powell, Robert (cit. 1590) ; 326.
Powell, Thomas (cit. 1634) ; 344.
Powell, Thomas (cit. 1647) ; 339.
Powell, William (* * 1634) 5 344-
Powlie, William (cit. 1567) ; 300, 302.
Prely, William (cit. 1573) ; 302.
Prest, Robert (* * 1625) ; 316 bis.
Prestwood (Preswoode), Richard (cit.

1547) ; 296, 297 bis, 298 bis.
Price, Ellen (cit. 1596) ; 326.
Price, John (cit. 1605) ; 338.
Price, John (cit. 1627) ; 255.
Prickett (Prycket), Edward (cit. 1591) ;

326.

Prickett, William (cit. 1617); 330.
Pye, John (cit. 1547) ; 296.
Pye, Mistress . . . (cit. 1549) ; 330, 331.

Quarles, William (** 1597) ; 232.
Quayt, Richard (cit. 1596) ; 326.
Quinton, Thomas (* * 1631) ; 344.
Quinton, Thomas (cit. 1631) ; 344.

Radcliffe, see Ratcliffe.

Radley, Richard (cit. 1627) ; 255.

Radshawe, see Redshaw.

Raineford, Charles (cit. 1595); 338.

Randall, John (cit. 1618) ; 311.

Randall, Thomas (cit. 1611) ; 329.

Raper, John (cit. 1547) ; 296.

Ratcliffe (Radclyffe), Ralph (cit. 1616) ;

309, 311 bis, 312, 313 bis.
Raulings, see Rawlins.
Ravening, William (cit. 1569) ; 104,

302.

Rawlins, John (cit. ? 1579) ; 106.
Rawlins (Raulens), Thomas (cit. 1556) ;

298.

Rawlins, Thomas (cit. 1579) ; 325.
Rawnce, Richard (cit. 1576) ; 304.
Read, James (cit. 1617) ; 310.
Reading (Redding, Reyding), Elizabeth

(cit. 1575) ; 328, 331 (four times), 332.

Including Piccover, Picover, Peckover, Pickaver, Peckaver.
The same probably as William Powlie, infra.

E e 2

420

INDEX I. CITIZENS.

Reading, Reginald (Reynold) (cit. 1566) ;

105, 300, 323, 328.
Reading, Richard1 (cit. 1567) ; 327.
Redshawe, John (cit. 1547) ; 296, 297.
Reeve, Robert (cit.? 1583) ; 106.
Rench, Henry (cit. 1641) ; 344.
Reston, John (cit.? 1611) ; 107.
Reve, see Reeve, Rives.
Rewe alias Dennis, John (** 1603) ; 316.
Rey, John (cit. 1556) ; 298.
Reyding, see Reading.
Reynolds, John (* * 1637) '> 3J6.
Richardson, John (cit. 1620) ; 313.
Richardson, Thomas (cit. 1617; ; 310.
Richman (Richmond) alias Web, Richard

(cit. 1623) ; 343.

Richman, Thomas (* * 1616) : 343 bis.
Richman, William (cit. 1616) ; 343.
Ricottes, John (cit. 1637) > 339-
Riland, see Ryland.
Rilie, see Ryley.

Rime, John (cit. 1615) ; 309, 310.
Rime, Thomas (cit. 1612); 307.
Rippingall, Thomas (cit. 1562) ; 299.
Rives, Timothy (cit. 1611) ; 329,
Rixon, John (cit. 1556) ; 105, 298, 299.
Rixon, Philip (cit. 1622); 343.
Robes (Robbes), Nicholas (* *i6i3); 314.
Robinson, Edward (cit. 1579); 325.
Robinson, James (cit. 1572) ; 328, 331 bis.
Robinson, Mistress . . . (cit. 1585) ; 328,
Robinson, Walter (* * 1622) ; 314.
Robinson, William (cit. 1614) ; 309.
Rogers, ...(** 1653) ; 344.
Rogers, Martha (cit. 1627); 323.
Rogers, Robert (cit. 1653) ; 344.
Rondell, see Randall.
Rope (Roope), John (cit. 1547); 296 bis,

297, 299 bis.

Rose, Thomas (* * 1650) ; 344.
Rose, William (cit. 1650) ; 344.
Rowe (Roue), . . . (cit. 1586) ; 306.
Rowe, Richard (cit. 1573) ; 302, 303.
Rowe, Richard (cit. 1584) ; 337.
Rowe, Thomas (cit. 1570) ; 301, 302 bis,

3°5, 3o6.

Rowse (Rouse), John (cit. 1633) ; 330.
Royce (Royse), . . . (cit. 1586) ; 305.
Royce, John (cit. 1592); 306.
Royce, John (cit. 1633); 339.
Rudland, George (cit. 1611) ; 338.
Rudland, Thomas (cit. 1616); 310.
Russell, Charles (cit. 1615) ; 309, 312 bis,

313.

Russell, Christopher (cit. 1630) ; 339.
Ryland, John (cit. 1629) ; 339.
Ryley (Ryelieght, Rilie), Thomas (cit.

1547) ; 296 bis, 297, 298 bis, 299.
Ryme, see Rime.
Ryves, see Rives.

Sadler, see Due, 302.
Saer (Sayer, Sare), John (cit. 1613); 308,
309, 3".

Sambache, Anne (cit. 1645); 323.
Sammon, Henry (cit. 1617); 310, 311

bis.

Sampson, James (cit. 1561) ; 299, 302.
Sampson, John (cit. 1570); 301.
Sanders (Saunders), Nicholas (* * 1603) ;

3i6.

Sanders, Richard (* * 1634) ; 344.
Sanders, Robert (cit. 1632) ; 339.
Sanders, Thomas (cit. 1634) ! 344-
Sanders alias Hodskins, William (cit.

1601) ; 329.

Sariant, Hugh (* * 1591) ; 342.
Sariant, Michael (cit. 1591); 342.
Saullye, Hugh (cit.? 1569) ; 105.
Saywell(Shewell), Christopher (cit. 1567) ;

300,301.
Sciers, see Syers.

Schooler, Robert (* * 1632) ; 316.
Scott (Scote;, Andrew (cit. 1588) ;

328.

Scott, Roger (cit. 1585) ; 328, 337.
Scott, Thomas (cit. 1573) ; 302 bis.
Scyers, see Syers.

Searle, Frances (cit. ? 1614) ; 107.
Searle, Samuel (cit. ? 1614) ; 107.
Selwood, Richard (cit. 1638); 339.
Seyers, see Syers.

Sharpe, Thomas (* * 1600) ; 315.
Shawe, William (cit. 1576); 303.
Sherborne, a variant for Sherbrooke.
Sherbrooke (Sherbrue), Michael (cit.

1595); 328, 332 ter, 338.
Sherbrooke, Mistress . . . (cit. 1598) ;

329, 333-

Shewell, see Saywell.
Shurle, John (cit. 1639) ; 256.
Sidenham (Sidnam), Richard (cit. 1576) ;

304-
Sidenham, Roger (cit. 1570) ; 302 bis,

303 bis.

Siers, see Syers.
Sikes, see Sykes.

Silvester, Edward (cit. 1642) ; 339.
Silvester, Henry (cit. 1614); 309, 311,

312 bis.

Simeon, Richard (* * 1623) ; 343.
Simeon, Samuel (cit. 1623) ; 343.
Simons (Simonds), William (cit. 1612;)

307, 309-

Simpson, James (cit? 1585); 106.
Simpson, John (cit.? 1552); 285.
Simpson (Simson), Thomas (cit.? 1567);

300.

Sires, see Syers.

Skinner, Anthony (priv. 1654) ; 344.
Skinner, Walter (cit. 1654) ; 344.
Slatter, John (cit. 1596) ; 338.
Slye, an error for Flye ; 298.
Smallman (Smaleman), William (priv.

1577^: 32.5, 337>43i-
Smith (Smyth), . . . (cit. 1576) ; 382.
Smith, Abel (cit. 1547) ; 296 bis, 330

bis.

1 Probably an error for ' Reynold.'

INDEX I. CITIZENS.

421

Smith, Alice (cit. 1620) ; 329.
Smith, Elizabeth (cit. 1593) ; 328.
Smith, Henry (cit. 1650) ; 255.
Smith, John (cit. 1556) ; 298.
Smith, John (cit. 1581) ; 328 ter.
Smith, John (cit. 1609) ; 307 bis, 308 ter,

309, 311, 312,313.

Smith, Mistress . . . (cit. 1593) ; 328, 331.
Smith, Oliver (cit. 1587) ; 328, 332

(four times), 329 bis.
Smith, Oliver (cit. 1607) , 307, 308 bis,

309, 311 bis, 313 bis, 329, 330?, 340.
Smith, Oliver vcit. 1621); 329.
Smith, Oliver (cit. 1642) ; 330.
Smith, Richard (cit. 1573) ; 302, 306,

307 bis, 308, 309.

Smith, Richard (cit. 1603); 329 bis.
Smith, Robert (cit. 1556) ; 298.
Smith, Thomas (cit. 1567) ; 300 bis, 301

6is, 3°3> 304 bis, 306 bis, 328, 331 ter,

332 ter.

Smith, Thomas (cit. 1576) ; 253, 337.
Smith, Thomas (cit. 1615); 307, 310,

312 bis.

Smith, Thomas (cit. 1623) ; 329.
Smith, Thomas (cit. 1637); 33°-
Smith, William (cit. 1596); 328.
Smith, William (cit. 1613) ; 308 bis.
Smout1, Richard (**i58i); 315, 317-

3i9-

Snelgrove, Alexander (* * 1625) ; 316.
Snow, John (cit. 1587) ; 328, 332 (five

times), 333.

Snow, John (cit. 1612); 307 bis.
Snow, Mistress . . . (cit. 1549) ; 330.
Southam, Henry (cit. 1613) ; 308, 309

bis, 310, 311 bis, 312.
Southbie, Robert (cit. 1632) ; 330.
Sparke (Sparks), Thomas (cit. 1569) ;

301 bis.
Sparrowe, Thomas (cit. 1611) ; 307 bis,

308, 311 bis.
Spensar, John (cit. 1547) , 296 bis, 297

bis, 298.
Spensar, William (cit. 1547) ; 285, 296

MS> 297, 3°o fa, 301 bis, 302, 303, 304

bis.

Spicer, Richard (cit. 1621); 329.
Spier2, William (priv. 1571); 106, 321

bis, 343 ter, 431.

Spyne, William (cit? 1569); 105.
Squier, .. . (cit.? 1574); 105.
Stacey, John (priv. 1595) ; 338, 396.
Stacey, Thomas (cit. 1586) ; 338.
Stakes, Thomas (cit. 1569) ; 337.
Stangar alias Gawen, Katharine (cit.

!584); 325-

Stanley, Robert (cit. 1556) ; 298.
Stanton, Edward (cit. 1641) ; 256.

Stavisacre (Sterisacre), Christopher (cit.

1556); 298, 303.
Stavisacre, James (cit. 1556); 298, 300,

302, 303.

Steele, Bartholomew (cit. 1635) ; 255.
Stephens, see Stevens.
Sterisacre, see Stavisacre.
Stevens (Stephens), . . . (cit. 1635) ; 255.
Stevens, Roger (cit. 1616) ; 310.
Stevens, William (cit. 1567) ; 300.
Stevenson (Stephenson), William (cit.

1621); 313.
Steward, Richard (cit. 1547); 296, 297

bis.
Stokes (Stocks, Stocks), Andrew (cit.

1573); 106, 302, 303, 306.
Stone, John (cit. 1618) ; 311.
Stower, Richard (cit. 1556) ; 298.
Strawbridge, Thomas (cit. 1610) ; 307.
Street (Strete), Thomas (cit. 1618) ; 311.
Street, William (cit. 1612) ; 307.
Strong, Sampson (cit. 1596); 326.
Stroud (Strowde), William (cit. 1556) ;

298, 299.

Styvins, see Stevens.
Sutton, John (cit. 1560) ; 337.
Sutton, William (cit. 1616) ; 310.
Sweete (Sweate, Swete, Swett), Giles,

(priv. 1572) ; 106, 330, 331 bis, 431.
Sweet, Winifred (cit. 1581) ; 328.
Sydenham, see Sidenham.
Syers3, Richard (cit. 1612); 307, 308

bis, 309, 310 bis, 312 bis, 313 bis.
Sykes (Sycks), Nicholas (cit. ? 1579) ;

105.
Symson, see Simpson.

Tailer, see Taylor.
Tanner, William (cit. 1627) ; 339.
Taylor, Edmund (cit. 1612) ; 307.
Taylor, Roger (cit. 1561) ; 105, 298, 299,

300 bis, 301, 302.

Taylor, William (cit. 1654) ; 344 bis.
Tatersall, John (cit. 1561) ; 299.
Tattelton*, John (cit. 1561) ; 299, 302.
Terry, Michael (cit. 1611) ; 338, 432.
Teysam, Henry (cit. 1617); 343.
Teysam, Jerome (* * 1617) ; 343.
Thackham, George (cit. 1620); 312.
Thame, Samuel (cit. 1617) ; 338.
Thomas, Henry (cit. ? 1569) ; 105.
Thomas, Rice (* * 1613); 343.
Thomas, William (cit. ? 1569) ; 105.
Thompson, Thomson, see Tomson.
Thornton, Adam (cit. 1556) ; 298.
Thornton, Edward (cit. 1599) ; 320.
Thornton, Edward (cit. ? 1615) ; 107.
Thwayts5, James (cit. 1573) ; 303.
Thwayts, Richard (cit. 1551); 297, 298.

1 Variants are Smot, Smoot, Smoat, Smowte.

2 Variants are Spire, Spyre, Spyere, Speir.

3 Variants are Scyers, Seyers, Siers, Sires.

4 Perhaps the same as Tatersall.

* Variants are Thwats, Twates, Thaytts.

422

INDEX I. CITIZEN'S.

Thwayts, Thomas (cit. 1547) ; 296, 297

bis.

Tilbard1, William (cit. 1570); 301.
Tilcock \ Richard (cit. 1587); 328,331,

332 ter, 338.
Tilcocke, William (cit. 1547) ; 252, 296

bis, 297 bis, 298, 300, 301, 302, 303,

304 bis, 330, 331 bis, 337, 382.
Tillarton (Tyllerton), William (cit.

1569); 301, 3°2 bis.
Tilliard (Tylliarde) 3, Arthur (cit. 1603) ;

33.8-
Tilliard, Edward (cit. 1612); 307, 311,

343-

Tilliard, Joan (cit. 1623) ; 339.
Tilliard, Mistress ... (cit. 1587); 253.
Tilliard, Robert (cit. 1623) ; 343.
Tilliard, William (cit. 1569) ; 301 (Til-

lerton), 302 bis, 303 (Tylliow).
Tilliard, William (cit. 1576); 303, 304,

306 (Tilyear), 328.
Tilsley, William (cit. 1587) ; 326.
Tilyear, same as Tilliard.
Tinsley, same as Tilsley.
Tipton, Nathaniel (cit. 1627) ; 343.
Tipton, Richard (* * 1627); 343.
Tiror, Elizabeth (cit. 1610); 327.
Tiror, William (cit. 1608) ; 307 bis.
Titeman, William (cit. 1586) ; 307.
Todd (Toode), Nicholas (cit. 1547) ; 296

bis, 297, 298, 300 bis, 301, 302 bis,

3°3. 304 bis> 382.
Toldervey *, Henry (cit. 1588) ; 306, 307

bis, 309, 311, 328, 329, 331, 332 (four

times), 333 ter.
Toldervey, James (cit. 1565) ; 300,

301 ter, 302, 303 bis, 304 bis.
Toldervey, James (cit. 1621) ; 313.
Toldervey, Joan (cit. 1636) ; 344.
Toldervey, John (cit. 1616) ; 309 bis,

312 bis.

Toldervey, John (cit. 1636) ; 344.
Toldervey, Walter (cit. 1613) ; 308.
Toldervey, William (cit. 1617); 321.
Tolteraye, a variant for Toldervey.
Tomkins5, John (cit. 1611) ; 308.
Tomlins (Tomlin), Edward (cit. 1619) ;

312 bis.
Tomlins, John (cit. 1612); 307, 308,

309» 31°, 312 bis, 338.
Tomlinson, . . . (cit. 1613) ; 308.
Tomlinson, Edward (cit. 1614) ; 309,

3I3-

Tomson (Thomson), Edmund (cit. 1565) ;

299, 300, 301 bis.

Tomson, John (cit. 1565) ; 299, 300.
Tomson, John (cit. 1621) ; 313.
Tomson, Miles (cit. 1573) ; 303.
Tomson, William (cit. 1618) ; 339, 404.
Tovey, . . . (cit. 1586) ; 306.

Towe, Leonard (cit. 1604) ; 338.
Towe, Robert (* * 1553) ; 315.
Townsend, Henry (cit. 1636) ; 339.
Traford, Edward (cit. 1644) ; 339.
Transham, George (cit. 1567 ; 300.
Travers, John (cit. ? 1578) ; 105.
Trawham, Thomas (cit. 1556) ; 298.
Treadwell (Tredwell), Alexander (cit

1613) ; 308, 309, 310 bis.
Treadwell, George (cit. 1587); 252.
Treadwell, John (cit. 1620) ; 312, 313.
Treadwell, William (cit. 1605) ; 305.
Triplet, Henry (cit. 1561) ; 299 bis.
Tuckie, George (cit. 1611) ; 342.
Tuckie, Nicholas (* * 1611) ; 342.
Turner, John (* * 1631) ; 316.
Turner, William (cit. ? 1569) ; 105.
Turner, William (priv. 1610) ; 321, 323,

343, 401-

Turvill, Giles (cit. 1573); 302.
Tustian, Edward (cit. 1655) ; 344.
Tustian, John (* * 1655) ; 344.
Twates, see Thwaytes.
Tyer, William (cit. 1604) ; 338.
Tylliard, Tylliow, see Tilliard.
Tyror, see Tiror.

Underbill, Percy (Peirce) (cit. 1570) ;
106, 301, 302 bis, 303, 304, 323.

Vachell, Thomas (cit. ? 1569) ; 105.
Vaughan (Vaghan), George (cit. 1616) ;

310.
Vaughan, Morris (Maurice) (cit. 1547) ;

296, 297, 298, 336.

Venables, John (priv. 1585) ; 325, 393.
Vernulio, John (cit. 1622) ; 339, 343 bis.
Vowe, Thomas, an error for ' Rowse,' 302.

Wadloffe, Thomas (cit. 1564) ; 322.
Wain wright (Wenwright), Edward (priv.

1568) ; 323, 324, 387 bis.
Wainwright, Ellen (cit. 1568) ; 323.
Waite, see Wayte.
Wakelyn (Waklin, Walklen), John (cit.

1548); 296, 300, 301 bis, 302, 330.
Wakelyn, Richard (cit. 1551); 297.
Wakelyn, Thomas (cit. 1562); 299.
Wall, Matthew (cit. ? 1583) ; 106.
Wallis (Walks, Wallys), Anne (cit.

1619); 329.

Wallis, Edward (cit. 1609) ; 329 bis.
Wallis, Richard (cit. 1556); 321.
Wallis, William (cit. 1633) ; 330.
Walter, David (* * 1645) ; 314.
Warcupp, Ralph (* * 1639) '• 3J4-
Ward, Edward (cit. 1615); 338.
Ward, Hugh (cit. 1624) ; 339.
Ward, Robert (cit. 1586); 252, 306,

3°7> 3io, 311 bis, 338.

Probably a variant for ' Tilliard.'

Variants are Tyllecocke, Tylcoke, Tilkoke, Tylcokks, etc.

Other variants are Tilbard, Tillard, Tylyard, Tyliarde, Tiliard, Tylliow, Tilyear.

Variants are Tolderbey, Tollervie, Toldervie, Tolderbery, Tolteraye.

Perhaps the same as John Tomlins, infra.

INDEX I. CITIZENS.

423

Ward, Robert (cit. ? 1612) ; 107.
Ward, William (cit. 1595) ; 337.
Ward, William (cit. 1612) ; 338.
Wardell, John (cit. 1573) ; 303, 306,

307 bis, 308, 309, 311 bis, 312, 326.
Wardell, Richard (cit. 1619); 312 bis,

SIS-

Wariner, John (cit. ? 1569) ; 105.
Wanner (Warriner, Warener), John (cit.

1596) ; 326.

Warland, Edward (cit. 1607) ; 342.
Warner, Edward (cit. 1615) ; 338.
Warren, Thomas (cit. 1570); 301, 302.
Watkins, . . . (cit. ? 1576) ; 105.
Watson, Abraham (priv. 1659) ; 344.
WTatson, Abraham (cit. 1659) ; 344.
Way l, Robert (cit. 1601) ; 342.
Wayte (Waite), John (cit. 1547) ; 105

bis, 296, 297, 298, 302.
Wayte, Nicholas (cit. 1556) ; 321.
Webbe (Web), Thomas (cit. 1610) ; 338.
Webbe, William (cit. 1626) ; 343, 344

ttr.

Webbe, see Richman alias Web.
Webster, Richard (priv. 1568) ; 324.
Weekes (Wykes), Luke (cit. 1616) ; 338.
Weekes, Thomas (cit. 1620) ; 312.
Weekes, William (cit. 1618) ; 311, 328,

329, 332 (four times), 333 bis.
Weitte, John (cit. 1567) ; 300.
Weller, Ethelbert (cit. 1618) ; 338.
Weller, Richard (cit. 1618); 311.
Wells (Welles), Anthony (cit. 1586);

306 bis, 307, 308.

Wells, John (cit. 1547) ; 296, 297 bis.
Wells, John (cit. 1618) ; 311, 313.
Wells, John (cit. 1639) ; 256.
Wells, Richard (cit. 1578) : 305, 326.
Wells, Richard (priv. 1593) ; 323.
Wells, Richard (cit. 1615) ; 309.
Wells, Thomas (cit. 1616); 310, 311,

312 bis, 313.

Wells, William (cit. 1617) ; 311, 313.
Wenwright, see Wainwright.
West, Richard (cit. 1588) ; 326.
Westall, John (priv. 1609) ; 321, 401.
Wetherall2, Thomas (cit. 1548); 298,

299. 336.

Wetherall, Thomas (cit. 1605) ; 326.
Wheeler, Edith (cit. 1619) ; 329.
Wheeler, John (cit. 1619) ; 329, 432.
Whete, John (cit. 1565); 300.
Whetstone, Richard (cit. 1613) ; 308,

310 bis, 312 bis, 313.
Whicker, John (cit. 1653); 323.
Whistler, Humphrey (cit. 1615) ; 310,

338-

Whitacres, Henry (cit. 1580) ; 325.
White (Whytte), Hugh (** 1635) ; 316.
White, Jeffrey (cit. 1567); 300, 302.
White, John (cit. 1565); 337.
White, Richard (cit. 1580) ; 325.
White, William (cit. 1570) ; 301.
Whittington 3, Richard (cit 1547); 296,

297, 298 bis, 299, 300 bis, 301 bis, 302,

303, 304 bis, 382.
Whoore, a variant for Hore.
Wiat, see Wyatt.
Wield, . . . (cit. 1570), 301.
Wielde, see Wilde.
Wilby, Richard (cit. 1561) ; 209.
Wilcocks (Wylkocks), Richard (cit.

1617); 321 bis, 322.
Wilde4, Robert (cit. 1550); 336 bis,

337-
Wilde, Thomas (cit. 1561} ; 299 bis, 302,

303, 304 bis.
Wildgoose (Wilgose), Thomas (cit.

1645); 339-

Wildgoose, William (cit. 1617); 321 bis.
Wilkes, . . . (cit. 1586) ; 306.
Wilkes, Henry (cit. 1611); 307 bis, 308

bis.
Wilkins, Walter (cit. 1616) ; 310, 311,

312.

Will . . .5, Alexander (cit. 1586) ; 306.
Willes, see Willis.
Williams6, . . . (cit. 1578) ; 305.
Williams, Edward (cit. 1621); 313.
Williams, Hugh (cit. 1579) ; 325.
Williams, Hugh (cit. 1590) ; 326.
Williams, John (cit. 1598) ; 306.
Williams, Richard (cit. 1545); 252, 296

bis, 297, 298, 299 bis, 300, 301 bis,

302 bis, 304 bis, 337, 382.
Williams, Richard (cit. 1577) ; 337.
Williams, Robert (cit. 1613) ; 308.
Williams, Thomas (cit. 1546) ; 283, 296

bis, 298 bis, 299 bis, 300 bis, 301 bis,

302 bis, 382.

Williams, William (cit. 1572) ; 327.
Willies, see Willis.
Willins, a variant for Williams.
Willis, Catherine, see Woodson.
Willis7, James (cit. 1565) ; 105,299, 300

bis, 301, 302, 303, 304 bis.
Willis, John (cit. 1588) ; 328.
Willis, John (1611); 338.
Willis, Martin (cit. 1614) ; 329.
Willis, Robert (cit. 1545) ; 337.
Willis, Walter8 (cit. 1620) ; 312.
Willis, William (cit. 1618) ; 311, 329,

344-
Willis, William (cit. 1637) ; 344.

1 The same, no doubt, as Robert Nixon alias Way, q. v.

2 Variants are Wethrall, Witherall, Wotherall.

s Variants are Whitington, Whittenton, Whyttington, Withington, Wittenton.

* Variants are Wielde, Weilde, Wyld.

* Some letters are cut away in the MS.

' Variants are Wyllyams, Willins, Williames.

7 Variants are Willes, Willies, Willys, Wyllyes, Wylles.

* Perhaps the same as Walter Wilkins, supra.

424

INDEX I. CITIZENS.

Wilmot1, . . . (cit. 1549) ; 330.
Wilmot, Austin (cit. 1547) ; 296, 297,

298, 303, 304 bis.

Wilmot, Henry (cit. 1547) ; 296, 297.
Wilmot, John (cit. 1595) ; 338.
Wilmot, John (cit 1612) ; 307, 311, 312,

Wilmot, Peter (cit. 1547) ; 296.
Wilmot, Robert (cit. 1612) ; 307, 308.
Wilmot, Robert (cit 1615); 309, 311

bis, 312,313-

Wilmot, William (cit. 1556) ; 298.
Wilsford, Thomas (cit. 1645) ; 323.
Wilson, John (cit. 1596); 326.
Wilson, Robert (cit. 1617); 310.
Wilson, Robert (cit. 1644) ; 330.
Wilson, Stephen (cit 1590) ; 321, 342.
Wilton, William (cit. 1617) ; 311.
Winkle (Wlnkley, Wynkley), Richard

(cit. 1565) ; 299, 302.
Winkle, Thomas (cit. 1567) ; 300 bis,

301 bis.

Wise, Henry (cit. ? 1586), 106.
Witherall, see Wetherall.
Wlthington, see Whittington.
Wittenton", . . . (cit. 1586); 305.
Wodison, Wodson, see Woodson.
Wolley (Woolley), Edward (cit. 1621) ;

3I3-

Wolley, John (priv. 1611); 338, 402.
Wood, Henry (cit. 1579) ; 325.
Wood, John (cit. 1619) ; 312.
W ood, Mary (cit. 1588) ; 326.
Wood, Thomas (priv. ? 1617); 343.
Wood, see a Wood.
Wood alias Atwood, Bernard (cit. 1617);

343 'bis.
Wood alias Atwood, John (cit. 1617) ;

343-
WT ood alias Atwood, Thomas (cit 1619) ;

343-

Woodland, Robert (cit? 1578) ; 105.
WToodsall ^Wudsall), William (cit. 1551);

297.

Woodson, John (cit. ? 1572) ; 105.
Woodson, Robert (cit. ? 1572) ; 105.
Woodson (Wodson) alias Willes,

Catharine (cit. 1572) ; 105.
Woolley, see Wolley.
Wotherall, see Wetherall.
Wrench, see Rench.

Wright3, Anne (cit. 1636); 339.
Wright, John (cit. 1637) ; 339.
Wright, Robert (cit. 1547) ; 296, 297

bis, 298.
Wright, William (cit. 1596), 306, 307

bis, 308, 309 bis, 310 bis, 311, 312,

3I9-

Wright, William (cit. 1615) ; 338, 339.
Wrigilsworth, . . . (cit. ? 1584) ; 106 bis.
Wrixon (Wrixton), see Rixon.
Wudsall, see Woodsall.
Wyatt, Francis (cit. 1616) ; 310.
Wykes, see WTeekes.
Wrylde, see Wilde.
Wylles (Wyllyes), see Willis.
Wynkley, see Winkle.
Wytell, Thomas (** 1626), 316.

Yate, . . . (cit.? 1563), 105 bis.

Yate, . . . (cit. ? 1578), 105.

Yate, . . . (cit.? 1581), 106 bis.

Yate (Yeats, Yeates, Yates), Anthony

(cit. 1638 ) ; 330.

Yate, John (cit. 1578) ; 105, 106, 305.
Yate, John (cit. 1619) ; 329.
Yate, Margaret (cit. ? 1586) ; 106.
Yate, Peter (cit. 1643) ; 256. •
Yate, Richard (cit. ? 1578) ; 105, 106

bis.

Yate, Robert (cit. ? 1586) ; 106.
Yate, Thomas (cit? 1575); 105.
Yewen, John (cit. 1626) ; 343.
Yewen, Stephen* (cit. 1565); 299, 300,

301, 302, 303, 304 bis.
Yewen, Stephen (cit. 1584) ; 306, 307,

308, 337-

Yewen, Thomas (cit. 1626) ; 343.
Ylberie, see Ilberie.
Yorke, William (cit. 1610) ; 326.
Yryshe, see Irish.
Yverye, see Ivery.

In the following cases the surname is
wanting in the MSS. : —
. . . , Edward (cit. 1586); 306.
. . . , Randall (cit. 1586) ; 306.
. . . , Richard (cit. 1586) ; 306.
. . . , Robert (cit. 1586) ; 306.
. . . , Thomas (cit. 1586) ; 306.
.... Thomas (cit. 1586) ; 306.
. . . , Thomas (cit. 1616) ; 310.

1 Variants are Wllmott, Wlllmott, Wylmot, Wyllmott.

2 The same as Richard Whittington, supra.

3 Variants are Write, W7ritte, Wryght
* See also Stephen Owen.

INDEX II.

OF PRIVILEGED PERSONS.

In this Index are given (i) the names of privileged persons ; (2) the first year in
which the persons are mentioned); (3) their qualification; and (4) the pages of Vol.
II, Part I in which they occur.

As regards the contractions used in describing their qualification : — ' Priv.' indicates
that the person's name is given in the ' capita ' for ' personae privilegiatae ' in P. or PP. ;
' Serv.' that the person's name is given in the ' caput ' for ' servientes ' in PP. ; tha con-
traction for a College or Hall, that the person is found in the ' caput ' for that College
or Hall, or is mentioned as in its employment, or in the employment of some of its
members ; the mark f indicates that the person's name is found only in the Subscrip-
tion-Book ; and the mark — indicates that the person, although his name does not
occur as matriculating or subscribing, is somewhere mentioned (e.g. in GG.) as a pri-
vileged person, or is found holding an office which would make him privileged.

Abbott, George (1621, Priv.) ; 406.
Acars, William (1586, Corp.) ; 394.
Acton, Roger (1610, Exet.) ; 402.
Adams, John (1604, Priv.) ; 399.
Adamson, Kenelm (1580, Ch. Ch.) ;

289.

Aire, see Ayre.

Alcocke, Robert, (1571, Magd. C.) ; 386.
Alderne, Francis (1606, Queen's) ; 400,
Alector, Daniel (1567, Corp.) ; 106 bis,

305, 325-

Allam, John (1610, Priv.) ; 401.
Allam, John (1617, Priv.) ; 321 bis, 404.
Allen, Gregory (1575, Exet.) ; 389.
Almaye, Thomas (1577, S. Alb. H.) ;

39°-

Anderson, Edward (1588, Priv.) ; 395.
Anderson, Francis (1588, Priv.) ; 395.
Andros, see Tredewell.
Atkins, Matthew (1574, Ch. Ch.) ; 388.
Atkinson, Edward (1646, — ) ; 125.
Atwode, Richard (1572, — ) ; 288.
Aulcrafte, John (1607, Trin.) ; 400.
Austen, John (1610, f) ; 402.
Austin, Thomas (1594, Priv.) ; 397.
Ayers, William (1619, Priv., N. I. H.) ;

404.
Ayre, William (1586, Jes.) ; 394.

Badger, Austin (1597, Gloc. H.) ; 398.
Baily, see Bayly.

Baker, Robert (1577, Mert.) ; 399.
Baker, Robert (1610, Priv.) ; 402.
Balche, John (1604, Gloc. H.) ; 400.
Ball, William (1635, — ) ; 259.
Barbar, Christopher1 (1617, Priv.) ; 404.
Barbar, Richard (1574, Ch. Ch.) ; 389.
Barfote, Thomas (1578, Broadg. H.) ;

391-
Barley, William (1603, Priv.) ; 399.

Barnes, Richard (1591, Ch. Ch.) ; 396.
Barnsley, Thomas (1579, Magd. C.) ;

391-

Batten^ Thomas (1578, Broadg. H.) ;

391-

Baughe, Thomas (1578, — ); 289, 325.
Bayly, Anthony (1595, Ball.) ; 397.
Bayly, Edward (1589, New C.) ; 396.
Belsire 2, Leonard (1540, Ch. Ch.) ; 257

bis, 258, 259, 288.

Benbow, Robert (1556, Ch. Ch.) ; 288.
Benford, William (1610 (S. Edm. H.) ;

402.

Bentford, Richard (1586, Ch. Ch.) ; 394.
Berbar, see Barbar.
Berde, see Bird.
Bere, see Bewe.
Berry, see Bury.

Beverlye, Richard (1556, Ch. Ch.) ; 288.
Bewe, Humphrey (1590, Case) ; 396.
Billiald, Thomas (1608, Ch. Ch.) ; 400.
Billingsley, Robert (1601, Priv.) ; 342,

398-

Bird, John (1594, Univ.) ; 397.
Birzle, Simon (1586, All So.) ; 394.
Bishop, William (1615, Serv., Wadh.) ;

4°3-

Black, see Blake.

Blades, Randall (1575, Gloc. H.) ; 389.
Blake, William (1575, Exet.) ; 389.
Blanchard, Francis (1612, Ch. Ch.) ;

4°3-

Bolte, John (1595, Priv.) ; 397.
Bonner, George (1577, Bras.) ; 390.
Booden, William (1615, Serv.); 403.
Booth, Thomas (1619, Priv., Hart H.);

4°5-

Bootle, Thomas (1579, Bras.) ; 391.
Bostock, Richard (1581, Univ.) ; 392.
Boughton, Thomas 11619, Serv.) ; 410.

1 The same person as Christopher Barker, p. 321.

2 Variants are Belser, Belshyre, Belsyre, Belsyr.

426

INDEX II. PRIVILEGED PERSONS.

Boult, see Bolte.

Bowier, see Bowyer.

Bowschere, Henry (1575, Exet.) ; 389.

Bowston, Henry (1575, Gloc. H.) ; 389.

Bowyer, Thomas (1580, Hart H.) ; 392.

Boyer, William (1577, Mert.) ; 390.

Bradshaw, John (1608, S. Mary H.) ;

401.
Bramwell, Henry (1579, Magd. C.) ;

391-

Brathwait, George (1604, Priv.) ; 399.
Braydon, Thomas (1584, Ch. Ch.) ; 393.
Breese (Breise), Thomas (1617, Priv.) ;

343, 4°4-

Bright, John (1588, Oriel) ; 395.
Brindley, Edmund (1575, Exet.) ; 389.
Brodwater, Arthur (1587, Line.) ; 395.
Brooke, William (1619, Priv.) ; 404.
Broome, John (1588, Priv.) ; 395.
Broome, Thomas (1622, Priv.) ; 406.
Browne, William (1577, Trin.) ; 391.
Browston, Henry (1575, Gloc. H.) ; 389.
Bncknell, George (1580, Line.) ; 392.
Bndworthe, John (1574, Trin.); 387.
Bull, Richard (1634, — ) ; 259.
Bunce, Michael (1610, Ch. Ch.) ; 401.
Burges, John (1585, Ch. Ch.); 393.
Burges, John (1610, Ch. Ch.) ; 402.
Burges, William (1576, Univ.) ; 390.
Burnett, Andrew (1575, Jes.) ; 337, 389.
Burnsley, Thomas (1579, Magd. C.) ;

391-

Bury, Robert (1548 — ) ; 259.
Busshere, Henry (1575, Exet.) ; 389.
Butler, Michael (1572 Hart H.) ; 387.
Butler, Thomas (1584, Gloc. H.) ; 393.
Butler, William (1571, Magd. C.) ; 387.
Buttoler, Michael (1572, Hart H.) ; 387.
Button, John (1604, Ch. Ch.) ; 399.
Byllynsley, see Billingsly.
Byrde, see Bird.
Byrry, see Bury.

Caldwall, Thomas (1584, Ch. Ch.) ; 393.
Callowe, William (1609, Priv.) ; 401.
Cantwell, John (1620, — ) ; 124.
Carsley, John (1610, Gloc. H.); 402.
Carter, Edward, see Good.
Carter, Henry (1621, Priv., Line.) ; 406.
Carter, Richard (1609, Corp.) ; 401.
Carter, Richard (1616, Priv., Line.) ; 403.
Carthret, Elias (1594, Priv.) ; 397-
Carthret, Philip (1594, Priv.) ; 397.
Cater, ... (1507 —); 259.
Cavey l, Robert (1588 — ) ; 262.
Cawdwell, Thomas (1584, Ch. Ch.) ;

393-
Chamberlaine, Richard (1574, Trin.);

388.
Chamberlaine, Richard (1588, Priv.);

395-

Chambers, Anthony (1594, Priv.) ; 397.
Chambers, George (1590, Priv.); 396.

Chambers, Robert (1583, N. I. H.) ; 393.
Chapman, Richard (1570, — ); 288.
Charman, Anthony (1594, Priv.); 397.
Charme, William (1604, Ch. Ch.) ; 399.
Chipnam (Chypnam), Henry (1571,

Magd. C.) ; 387 bis.
Clark, Francis (1601, S. Jo.) ; 398.
Clark, John (1617, Priv., Ch. Ch.) ; 404.
Clark, Stephen (1571, Magd. C.) ; 387.
Clark, Thomas (1603, Priv.) ; 399.
Clark, Thomas (1621, Serv., Magd. C.) ;

406.

Clever, Simon (1617, S. Edm. H.) ; 404.
Clifford (Clyfford), John (1604, Ch. Ch.);

399-
Clifton (Clyfton), John (1586, Bras.) ;

326, 394.

Clipnam, see Chipnam.
Coke, Thomas (1562, New C.) ; 288.
Coks, Robert (1586, Case) ; 394.
Colcherd, John (1581, Exet.) ; 392.
Coles, Henry (1594, Priv.) ; 397.
Coles, John (1610, t) ; 402.
Colinson, see Collinson.
Colledge, William (1599, New C.) ; 398.
Colles, see Coles.

Collier, William (1610, N. I. H.) ; 401.
Collins, John (1565, — ) ; 287.
Collinson, James (1527, — ) ; 259, 283.
Colton, John (1585, Ball.); 393.
Colton, Simon (1578, Exet.) ; 391.
Combe, Thomas (1610, Priv.) ; 402.
Con alias Conway, . . . (1575, Ball.) ;

39°-
Con alias Conway, Robert (1581, Corp.) ;

392-

Cooke, John (1604, Priv.) ; 322, 399.
Cooke, Thomas (1562, New C.) ; 288.
Cooke, Thomas (1607, Magd. H.) ; 400.
Cooley, Anthony (1612, Case) ; 403.
Cooper, John (1586, S. Edm. H.) ; 394.
Cooper, Thomas (1619, Priv.) ; 404.
Cope, Damian (1609, Priv.) ; 401.
Copperthwart, Joshua (1608, — ) ; 262.
Corbett, . . . (1552, Bras.) ; 287.
Cornishe, Richard (1568, Queen's) ; 411.
Cotton, Richard (1571, Magd. C.) ; 387.
Cotton, Richard (1603, Priv.) ; 399.
Coulton, see Colton.
Cover, Philip (1590, Priv.) ; 396.
Coves, Thomas (1619, Serv., Wadh.) ;

404.
Cowley (Cooley), Anthony (1612, Case) ;

4°3-

Cowper, John (1586, S. Edm. H.) ; 394.
Cowper, Thomas (1619, Priv.) ; 404.
Coxe (Coks), Robert (1586, Case) ; 394.
Cracknell, Gabriel (1604, Univ.) ; 412.
Crane, Thomas (1568, All So.); 288,

324, (? 106).

Crewe, Edward (1610, Ch. Ch.) ; 401.
Crewe, George (1571, Magd. C.) ; 412.
Crewe, John (1610, Ch. Ch.) ; 401.

1 See Robert Cavie, p. 411.

INDEX II. PRIVILEGED PERSONS.

427

Crosley (John) (1599, — ) ! 412-
Crosse, Henry (1548, — ) ; 257, 258 bis,

287.
Crosse, Matthew (Matthias) (1607, — ) ;

X, 249, 258 ter, 262.
Crosson, Hugh (1594, Priv.) ; 397.
Croysdall, Thomas (1604, Corp.); 400.
Crue, see Crewe.

Cullarne, William (1582, Bras.) ; 392.
Curteyne, John (1634, — ) ; 258 bis.

Dancaster, Anthony (1604, Univ.) ; 399.
Dannott, Robert (1571, Magd. C.) ; 387.
Davies (Davie, Davis, Davys), Evan

(1572, Magd. C.) ; 288, 325.
Davies, Henry (1644, — ) ; 258.
Davies, Hugh (1603, Bras.) ; 399.
Davies, John (1606, Priv.) ; 400.
Davies, Morgan (1575, S. Jo.) ; 390.
Davies, Richard (1581, S. Jo.) ; 392.
Davies, Robert (1602, Magd. C.) ; 399.
Davies, Thomas (1594, S. Jo.) ; 397.
Davies, William (1585, Priv.) ; 394.
Davies, William (1603, Priv.) ; 399, 400,

403, 412.

Dawson, John (1610, Ch. Ch.) ; 401.
Daye, Nicholas (1567, Mert.) ; 105, 288.
Daye, William (1635, — ) > I25-
Dee, Thomas (1576, All So.) ; 390.
Dell, Henry (1582, Priv.) ; 393.
Denton, Thomas (1572, Ch. Ch.) ; 387.
Dewe, Richard (1579, Ball.) ; 391.
Dewever, Peter (1646, Bras.) ; 125.
Dickson, George (1620, Serv.) ; 405.
Dillon, Bartholomew (1594, Priv.) ; 397.
Dimond, Henry (1600, Priv.) ; 398.
Dissell, Thomas (1574, Trin.) ; 388.
Dixon, see Dickson.
Do, John (1592, Priv.) ; 396.
Dochen, Henry (1602, Priv., N. I. H.) ;

399. 412.

Dodwell, Henry (1585, Line.) ; 393, 412.
Doo, John (1507 — ) ; 258.
Dotchin, see Dochen.
Downes, John (1607, New C.) ; 400.
Drewlove, Nicholas (1576, Hart H.) ;

39°-

Dumaresq, Elias (1594, Priv.) ; 397.
Dumaresq, Philip (1594, Priv.) ; 397.
Durrett, James (1620, Serv., Ch. Ch.) ;

4°5-
Dyar, Thomas (1617, Priv.) ; 343, 404.

Edgerly, Thomas (1620, Priv.) ; 405.
Edgly, Thomas (1621, Priv.) ; 406.
Edmonds (Edmunds), Dennis (1608, — ) ;

262.
Edmonds, James1 (1522, — ); 257, 259

bis, 260.

Edmonds, James1, (1550, — ) ; 258.
Edmonds, Nicholas (1613, +) ; 403.
Edmonds, William (1601, Priv.) ; 398.
Edwards, Richard (1602, S. Jo.) ; 399.
.Edwards, Richard (1640, — ); 125.

Edwards, Thomas (1620, Serv., Broadg.

H.) ; 405.

Egerly, see Edgerly.
Elkes, Robert (1579, All So.) ; 391.
Ellis, Humphrey (1619, Priv., Magd. C.) ;

404.

Ellis, John (1621, Priv., Magd. CO; 406.
Ellis, William (1574, Ch. Ch.) ; 388.
Ely, George (1610, Priv.) ; 402.
Essexe, . . . (1552, S. Mary H.) ; 287.
Etheridge, Robert (1619, Serv.) ; 404.
Evans, Francis (1610, Corp.) ; 402.
Evans, Griffith (1575, Gloc. H.) ; 389.
Evans, Henry (1580, Ball.) ; 392.
Evans, Hermann (1554, — ) ; 261 bis,

283.

Evans, John (1621, Priv., Hart H.) ; 406.
Evans, Lewis (1573, Hart H.) ; 388.
Evans, Richard (1609, Priv.) ; 401.
Evans, Thomas (1577, S. Alb. H.) ; 390.
Ewen, John (1610, Trin.) ; 402.
Eyton, William (1575, Exet.) ; 388.

Fairbeard, see Fearberd.

Faircloe, see Fertlowe.

Farrand, Humphrey (1564, Exet.); 288.

Farro alias Williams, Osmund (1556,

— ); 288.
Fathers, Nicholas (1575, Gloc. H.) ;

399-

Fearberd, John (1587, Magd. C.) ; 395.
Ferdinandus, Philippus (1596, Priv.) ;

398.

Fertlowe, John (1574, Magd. C.) ; 399.
Fertlowe, John (1590, Priv.) ; 396.
Fertlowe, William (1590, Priv.) ; 396.
Filles, see Philles.

Fisher, Jeffry (1594, Ball.) ; 107, 397.
Fisher, Robert (1595, S. Jo.) ; 397.
Flee, see Flye.

Florio, John (1581, Magd. C.) ; 392.
Floyd, Anna (1590, — ) ; 396.
Floyd, see Lloyd.
Flye, Ralph (1612, Oriel) ; 403.
Flye, Roger (1604, New C.) ; 399.
Foller, Thomas (1616 Priv., N. I. H.) ;

403-

Forrest, Edward (1616, Serv.) ; 403.
Fountaines, Giles (1578, Magd. C.) ;

391-

Fowler, Richard (1590, Magd. C.) ; 396.
Fowler, Walter (1610, Broadg. H.) ; 401.
Fowntanes, see Fountaines.
Francis, John (1574, Magd. C.) ; 388.
Franklin, Giles (1622, Priv.) ; 406.
Franklin, Richard (1610, Ch. Ch.) ; 402.
Franklin, Thomas (1596, Priv.) ; 398.
Frape, Joseph (1610, Priv.) ; 402.
Freman, Robert (1588, All So.) ; 326,395.
Frime, John (1589, New C.) ; 396.
Frissell, James (1574, Trin.) ; 388.
Frivie, John (1589, New C.) ; 396.
Fuller, Thomas (1616, Priv., N. I. H.) ;

4°3-

1 The two are possibly the same person.

428

INDEX II. PRIVILEGED PERSONS.

Fulwell, George (1579, Corp.) ; 391.
Fulwell, Samuel (1596, Priv.) ; 398.
Furnefall, John (1561, Ch. Ch.) ; 288.
Fyssher, see Fisher.

Gamble, John (1585, Ball.) ; 393.
Gammon, Thomas (1592, Priv.); 396.
Garbrand, ... (1609, — ) ; 401.
Garbrand, Ambrose (1601, Priv.) ; 398.
Garbrand, Anne (1594, — ) ; 317, 323,

399-

Garbrand, Richard (1594, — ) ; 318.
Garvey, Anthony (1594, Priv.) ; 397.
Gayner, James (,1579, Magd. C.) ; 391.
Gealarde, John (1616, Serv., Hart H.) ;

4°3-
Gilkes, Thomas (1616, Priv., Exet.) ;

404.

Godby, Hngh (1579, Ball.) ; 391.
Godfrey, John (1610, Priv.) ; 401.
Godman, John (1586, Ch. Ch.) ; 394.
Godstow, Edmund (1577, Queen's) ; 390,

414.

Golledge, William (1599, NewC.) ; 398.
Good alias Carter, Edward (1601,

Priv.,i; 398.
Goodman, see Godman.
Gorton, John (1552, — ) ; 288, 336, 383.
Goughe, Richard (1576, — ) ; 289, 414.
Gower, Thomas (1594, Broadg. H.) ;

397-
Gratewyck, William (1579, Hart H.) ;

391-
Gregorye, John (1588, Schol. Mar.) ;

395-

Grene, Nicholas (1571, Magd. C.) ; 387.
Grenehill, Thomas (1571, Magd. C.);

387 bis.

Griffin, Roger (1620, Priv.) ; 405.
Grigorye, see Gregorye.
Grime, Thomas (1578, — ) ; 258 bis,

260, 261.
Gris, William (1604, Priv., Ch. Ch.) ;

399-
Grittam, William (1584, Magd. C.) ;

305, 325, 393-

Grusheus, Oliver (1594, Priv.) ; 397.
Gryme, see Grime.
Guelson, Humphrey (1574, Magd. C.) ;

389-

Guer, see Gower.
Guye, Josias (1620, Priv.) ; 405.
Guye, Robert (1594, Priv.) ; 397.
Gwinne, Fulke (1581, S. Mary H.) ; 392.
Gyolis, William (1562, New C.) ; 288.

Hack (Haack, Heck), William (1615,

Serv.) ; 259 bis, 322, 403.
Hadocke, Richard (1597, Priv.) ; 398.
Hale, John (1579, Ball.) ; 391.
Hall, John (1581, Case) ; 392.
Hall, John (.1597, Ch. Ch.) ; 398.

Hannam, Stephen (1604, Univ.) ; 399.
Hannes, Richard 1,1595, N. I. H.) ; 397,

414.

Hardinge, Walter (1604, New C.) ; 399.
Hare, John (1612, Ball.) ; 403.
Harris, John (1604, New C.) ; 399.
Harris, John (1621, Serv.) ; 406.
Harris, Thomas (1574, Ch. Ch.); 388.
Hart, John (1595, Priv.) ; 397.
Hartoppe, Thomas (1581, Priv.) ; 392.
Haryse, see Harris.
Haule, see Hall.

Haydocke, Richard (1597, Priv.) ; 398.
Hayward, Thomas (1572, S. Jo.) ; 388.
Heame, Hugh (1609, Priv.) ; 401.
Hearne, Roger (1571, Magd. C.) ; 387

bis.

Hewes, see Hughes.
Heyball, Henry (1580, Broadg. H.);

392.

Hide, see Hyde.

Higges, Henry (1594, Priv.) ; 397-
Hill, Alexander (1584, Ch. Ch.); 393.
Hill, Christopher (1587, New C.) ; 395.
Hill, Edward (1585, Ball.) ; 393.
Hill, John (1621, Priv., Ch. Ch.); 406.
Hill, William (1601, S. Edm. H.) ; 327,

398.

Hirst, see Hurst.
Hobbes (Hobs), Thomas (1587, Bras.) ;

395-

Hobbes, William (1616, Serv.) ; 403.
Hobson, William (1575, Exet.) ; 399.
Hodges, ... (1541, — ); 258, 259.
Hoggart, John (1610, Corp.) ; 402.
Holbecke1, Justinian (1554, — ); 259

bis, 260, 299, 300.
Holder, William (1621, Priv., Hart H.) ;

406.
Holderness, Richard (1620, Serv., Bras.) ;

405.

Holliday, Thomas (1579, Ch. Ch.) ; 391.
Holte, Thomas (1618, Priv., New C.) ;

404.

Holte, Thomas (1621, Priv.) ; 406.
Hoore, Robert (1590, Oriel) ; 396, 416.
Hore, Thomas (1585, Bras.) ; 106, 393.
Home, Henry (1575, Gloc. H.) ; 399.
Home, Robert (1597, Priv.) ; 398.
Home, Stephen (1608, Priv.) ; 401.
Hort, Thomas (1577, S. Alb. H.) ; 390.
Houlder, see Holder.
Hoult, see Holte.
House, William (1619, Serv., New C.) ;

4°5-

Howe, William (1611, Univ.) ; 402.
Howse, see House.

Howyse, Thomas (1574, Ch. Ch.) ; 388.
Hues, see Hughes.
Huggins, James (1610, Ball.) ; 402.
Huggins, Thomas (1609, Priv.) ; 401.
Hughes, David (1590, All So.); 396.

1 Variants are Holbert, Holbech, Howbercke. He is also called 'Justinian,' as
though that were his surname. Similarly, Gawen Stangar, infra, is often called
' Gawen.'

INDEX II. PRIVILEGED PERSONS.

429

Hughes, Henry (1579, Trin.) ; 391.
Hughes, John (1610, Jes.) ; 401.
Hughes, Oliver (1581, Ball.) ; 392.
Hughes, Richard (1586, Ch. Ch.) ; 395.
Hughes, William (1581, S. Mary H.) ;

392-

Humfrey, Richard (1571, Magd. C. ) ; 387.
Hunter, Robert (1583, Priv.) ; 393.
Hurlock, Richard (1591, All So.) ; 396.
Hurst, Edmund, see Hyrst.
Hurst, William (1588, Magd. C.) ; 395.
Hussey, Henry (1590, Magd. C.) ; 396.
Hutchinson (Hutchison), Thomas (1567,

— ) ; 1 06, 259 bis.

Hyde, Edward (1574, Ch. ChO ; 399.
Hyrst, Edmund (1576, Hart H.) ; 390.

Imings, see Jennings.

Jackson, Henry (1581, Univ.) ; 106 bis,

392-

Jackson, Robert (1610, -JO ; 402.
Jackson, William (1609, Priv.) ; 401.
James, . . . (1610, — ); 401.
Jefferyes, Nicholas (1585, Ch. Ch.) ; 393.
Jencks, see Jenks.
Jenings, see Jennings.
Jenkinson, James (1588, All So.) ; 395.
Jenks, Roland (1577, — ) ; 154.
Jennings1, Matthew (1622, Priv.) ; 416.
Jennings, Richard (1616, Priv., S. Alb.

H.) ; 404.

Jennings, William (1615, f); 403.
Jerome, John (1582, Line.) ; 392.
Jesop (Jessoppe), James (1590, Priv.) ;

396-
Jesop, Thomas (1571, Magd. C.) ; 387

Uf.

Jinings, see Jennings.
Joanes, Johnes, see Jones.
Johnson, Peter (1587, Line.") ; 289, 326.
Johnson, Roger (1574, Ch. Ch.) ; 389.
Johnson, William (1616, PrhO ; 321,404.
Jones, Hugh (1562, Magd. H.); 288.
Jones, Hugh (1585, Priv.) ; 394.
Jones, Hugh (1587, — ) ; 289.
Jones, Jervis (1603, S. Alb. H.) ; 107,

399-

Jones, John (1581, S. Mary H.) ; 392.
Jones, Toby (1622, Priv.) ; 406.
Jones, Watkin (1571, Magd. C.) ; 416.
Jones, William (1556, Magd. C.) ; 288.
Jonins, see Jennings.
Jonson, see Johnson.
Joyner, Richard (1573, —); 288,325.
Judge, Thomas (1602, Bras.) ; 399.
Justinian (i. e. Holbecke) ; 259, 260.

Kearse, Edward (1576, — ) ; 289.
Kebster, Henry (1587, Gloc. H.) ; 395.
Kemble, Richard (1608, Priv.) ; 400.
Kennar, John (1610, New C.) ; 401.
Kentford, Richard (1586, Ch. Ch.) ; 394.
Kenton, Henry (1622, Priv.) ; 406.

Kerry, Francis (1579, Ball.) ; 391.

Kerse, see Kearse.

Kersly, John (1610, Gloc. H.1 ; 402.

Keye, Richard (1571, Magd. C.); 387.

Kichin, see Kitchen.

Kine, John (1588, Priv.) ; 395.

Kinge, John ^1586, Ch. Ch.) ; 394.

Kinge, Philip (1608, Ch. Ch.) ; 401.

Kinglye, Edmund (1572, Hart H.) ;

387.

Kitchen, Rowland (1572, Hart H.) ; 387.
Knight, Henry (1586, Priv.) ; 394.
Knolles, John (1576, Hart H.); 390.
Kytchen, see Kitchen.

Lambe, Richard (1572, Ch. Ch.) ; 387.
Langley, Matthew (1599, Priv.); 398..
Lant, Bartholomew (1553, Ch. Ch.); 104,

105 ter, 288, 323.

Lawton, Gabriel (1574, Ch. Ch.) ; 399.
Leach, Matthew (1617, Serv.) ; 404.
Leechefield, see Lichfield.
Levingston, Alexander (1573, Hart H.);

388.

Lewis, John (1556, Univ.) ; 288.
Lewis, John (1583, Gloc. H.) ; 393.
Lewis, John (1589, N.I.H.) ; 395.
Lewis, Richard (1581, Univ.) ; 392.
Lewis, Robert (1605, All So.); 400.
Lichfield, John (1617, — ) ; 259 bis.
Lichfield, Solodell (1635 — )i 259-
Lilie (Lilly), Barnaby (1585 Ball.) ; 393.
Lilie, Mistress . . . (1610, — ) ; 402.
Linke, see Lynke.
Livingstone, see Levingston.
Lloyd, Mistress . . . (1594, — ) ; 318.
Lloyd, Richard (1581, Ball.) ; 392.
Lloyd, Robert (1574, Hart H.) ; 388.
Lloyd, see Floyd.

Locksmith, George (1635, — ) ; 258 bis.
London, Richard (1574, Ch. Ch.) ; 388.
Lovelocke, John (1630, — ) ; 125.
Loveringe, John (1615, Priv., Broadg.

H.) ; 403.

Lownd, Thomas (1601, Gloc. H.) ; 398.
Lugge, Toby (1620, Serv., S. Mary H.) ;

4°5-

Lute, John (1587, Trin.); 395.
Lutt, John (1580, Trin.); 392.
Lyde, Tristram (1609, — ); 124.
Lye, Richard (1571, Line.) ; 288.
Lylie, Lyllie, see Lilly.
Lynke, Robert (1556, Ch. Ch.> ; 288.
Lynde, Anthony (1583, Ch. Ch.) ; 289,

383.

Macham, Henry (1572, Hart H.) ; 387.
Mackamesse, William (1572, Trin.) ;

3.88.

Maio, Joan (1575, Exet.) ; 389.
Maio, John (1586, S. Jo.) ; 394.
Maio, Thomas ,1586, Ch. Ch.) ; 394.
Maiott, Nicholas (1621, Priv., Jes.) ; 406.
Mallet, Robert (1579, Ch.Ch.) ; 325, 391.

1 Variants are Jenings, Jinings, Jonnins, Genings, Genens.

430

INDEX II. PRIVILEGED PERSONS.

Mallet, Robert (1581, Ch. Ch.) ; 392.
Mallet, Robert (1587, Line.) ; 395.
Mallin, John (1604, Gloc. H.) ; 400.
Marescus, Elias (1594, Priv.) ; 397.
Marescus, Philip (1594, Priv.); 397.
Marshall, Nicholas (1610, Priv.) ; 401.
Marshall, Thomas (1572, Trin.); 388.
Martin, . . . (1594, — ) ; 3X8.
Martin, Thomas (1551 — ) ; 288.
Martin, Thomas (1574, Ch. Ch.) ; 388.
Mascall, Francis (1619, Priv.); 405.
Mason, Denis (1556, Ch. Ch.) ; 105, 288.
Massam, James (1571, Magd. C.) ; 387.
Masters, William (1579, Ch. Ch.) ; 391.
Matthew, Richard (1587, Schol. Mar.);

395-

Mayo, Mayow, see Maio.
Medcalfe, Thomas (1608, Jes.) ; 401.
Meriwether, Francis (1620, Serv.) ; 405.
Merrick (Meyrick, Merick), John (1575,

Gloc. H.) ; 389.

Merrick, John (1579, Ball.); 391.
Miles, see Myles.

Miller, Thomas (1620, Serv., Bras.) ; 405.
Milward, Henry (1552, — ) ; 257, 262,

418.

Mirricke, see Merrick.
Missen, William (1601, Priv.) ; 398.
Modle, Thomas (1577, Hart H.) ; 390.
Molesworth, Nathaniel (1610, S. Jo.) ;

402.

Monoux, William (1575, Exet.) ; 389.
Monson, Robert (1556, All So.) ; 105 ter,

288.

Moore, see More.

Moote, Stephen (1577, Mert.) ; 390.
More, Abraham (1590, Magd. C.); 396.
More, Robert (1618, — ) ; 258 bis, 418.
Moreton, see Morton.
Morris, Roger (1571, Hart H.) ; 386.
Morris, Robert (1577, Univ.) ; 391.
Morton, Francis (1577, Mert.) ; 390.
Morton, John (1579, Magd. C.) ; 391.
Morton, William (1589, Priv.) ; 396.
Morys, see Morris.

Moscropp, Robert (1593, Hart H.) ; 289.
Moscropp, Robert (1605, Hart H.) ; 400.
Moulesworth, see Molesworth.
Munson, see Monson.
Myles, Edward (1616, — ); 404, 405,

418.

Myles, Richard (1581, Univ.) ; 392, 418.
Mysson, see Missen.

Needle, William (1622, Priv.) ; 406.
Newton, Richard (1579, Magd. C.) ; 387

bis, 391.

Nixon, John (1519, — ) ; 259 bis.
Nixon alias Way, Robert (1602, Priv.);

399, 418.

Noble, John (1610, S. Alb. H.) ; 402.
Noble, William (1581, S. Mary H.) ;

392.
Nokes (Nooke), James (1584, Ch. Ch.) ;

393-
Norton, Edward (1580, Line/ ; 392.

Nutbye, John (1588, Priv.) ; 395.
Nyxon, see Nixon.

Oddyngsels, John (1556, — ) ; 288.
Okes, Edward (1609, Priv.) ; 401.
Oldacres, John (1575, Exet.) ; 389.
Olive, Richard (1622, Magd. H.); 418.
Otten, see van Otten.
Ovon, Wralter (1581, Trin.); 392.

Page, John (1511,—); 258.
Paggett, William (1592, N.I.H.); 396.
Palfriman, Thomas (1586, All So.) ; 394.
Palmer, Christopher (1585, Priv.); 394.
Panter, Thomas (1516 — "i ; 259.
Parfitt, Anthony (1620, Serv., S. Jo.);

4°5-

Parker, John (1580, Ch. Ch.) ; 392.
Parkes, Chrysostom (1620, Serv., Broadg.

H.); 4°5-

Parrett, Richard (1590, Mert.); 396.
Pate, . . . (1507, — ) ; 259.
Pawlmer, see Palmer.
Payne, . . . (1552, S. Alb. H.) ; 287.
Payne, Richard (1610, Ch. Ch.); 401.
Perkins, Thomas (1587, Line.) ; 395.
Perne, Peter (1604, Gloc. H.) ; 400.
Pesley, Thomas (1610, f) ; 402.
Philles, Michael (1564, Mert.) ; 28*.
Philippus, Ferdinandus (1596, Priv.) ;

398-

Phillips, John (1571, Line.) ; 288.
Picke, Michael (1592, Oriel); 396.
Piddesley, Henry (1621, Serv.); 406.
Pigott, Henry (1590, S. Edm. H.) ; 396.
Pigott, Henry (1601, Priv.) ; 398.
Pigott, John (1585, Priv.); 393.
Pilyn, Rowland (1579, Bras.) ; 391.
Pitman, Robert (1575, Gloc. H.) ; 389.
Placeanus, Samuel (1594, Priv.) ; 397.
Plomtrie, Jeremie (1585, Priv.); 394.
Poole, Francis (1573, Hart H.) ; 388.
Poole, Richard (1604, New C.) ; 399.
Porter, Ralph (1616, Serv.) ; 403.
Porye, Peter (1576, All So.^ ; 390.
Potter, Randall (1591, Ch. Ch.) ; 396.
Pottinger, John (1599, Priv.) ; 398.
Powderhill (Pouderhill), George (1586,

Ch. Ch.) ; 394.
Powderhill, William (1584, Ch. Ch.) ;

326, 393-

Powderhill, William (1621, Line.) ; 406.
Powell, Rice (1575, Exet); 390.
Powell, Richard (1598, Priv.1) ; 398.
Powell, Richard (1601, Priv.) ; 398.
Powell, Roderohe (1575, S. Jo.) ; 390.
Pownoll, Ezechiel (1587, Priv.) ; 395.
Pownoll, Nathaniel (1587, Priv.) ; 395.
Poynard, William (1610, Mert.) ; 402.
Price, Bennet (1605, Jes.); 400.
Price, John (1610, Corp.) ; 402.
Price, William (1580, Hart H.) ; 287.
Price, William (1616, Serv., Hart H.) j

4°3-

Pricharde, William (1575, S. Jo.) ; 390.
Prickett, Austin (1589, — ) ; 157.

INDEX II. PRIVILEGED PERSONS.

431

Prickett, Edward (1551, —); 288.
Prickett, Edward (1585, Corp.); 393.
Pryce, see Price.
Pygott, see Pigott.

Quanne, John (1597, Priv.) ; 398.
Quaterma'yne, William (1574, Ch. Ch.) ;

388, 389.
Queeney, Ralph (1610, Magd. C.) ;"4O2.

Radcliffe, Ralph (1610, — ) ; 251, 273,

419.

Raglande, John (1586, Ch. Ch.) ; 394.
Ranee, Alford (1621, Serv.) ; 406.
Ranee, John (1609, Corp.) ; 401.
Ratcliffe, see Radcliffe.
Rawlings, Thomas (1571, Magd. C.) ;

387.

Rawson, John (1601, Priv.) ; 398.
Raynolds, see Reynolds.
Reade, John (1609, Ch. Ch.) ; 259, 402.
Reade, Richard (1592, — ) ; 259 ter, 261

bis.

Rentford, Richard (1586, Ch. Ch.) ; 394.
Reve, George (1571, Hart H.) ; 386.
Reynolds, John (1507, — ) ; 259.
Richards, David (1585, Priv.) ; 394.
Richards, Thomas (1571, Magd. C.) ;

387.

Ritchie, see Rytchaye.
Rive, John (1588, Priv.) ; 385.
Rive, William (1587, New C.) ; 395.
Robins, Edward (1607, Magd. H.) ; 400.
Robinson, Roger (1610, Univ.); 402.
Rogers, Edward (1573, Hart H.) ; 388.
Rogers, Thomas (1635, — ) 5 I25-
Rowland, John (1605, All So.) ; 400.
Rowland, William (1604, Ch. Ch.) ; 399.
Rownsivall, Henry (1610, Ch. Ch.) ; 401.
Rownsivall, Henry (1610, Ch. Ch.) ; 402.
Rudland, George (1610, Priv., All So.);

402.
Rytchaye, . . . (1564, New C.) ; 288.

Sale, George (1620, Serv.); 405.
Sambidge, John (1605, Gloc. H.) ; 400.
Samon, Giles (1584, Ch. Ch.) ; 393.
Sampson (Samson), James (1554, Mert.) ;

288.

Sampson, William (1619, Serv.); 405.
Sanford, John (1596, Exet.) ; 397.
Sarney, John (1619, Serv., Wadh.) ; 404.
Seller, Richard (1610, f); 402.
Seymor, Thomas (1622, Priv.) ; 406.
Seymor, see Symer.
Shaw, Edward (1594, Priv.); 397.
Shelton, John (1620, Serv., Bras.); 405.
Shephard (Shepparde), Walter (1576,

Line.); 390.
Shephard, William (1616, Serv., Queen's) ;

4°3-

Sherwood, Richard (1588, Ch. Ch.) ; 395.
Shewsmith, John (1561, — ); 262 bis.
Shillton, see Shelton.
Shingleton, Anthony (1580, S. Edm. H.) ;

289.

Shirlowe, Roger (1571, Magd. C.) ; 387

bis.

Shirril, John (1615, Serv.) ; 403.
Shottrell, Robert (1610, f); 402.
Showsmith, see Shewsmith.
Shurlowe, Roger (1571, Magd. C.) ; 387

bis.
Silvester, Person (1605, Case, Exet.) ;

400.

Simes, Clement (1590, Case) ; 396.
Skidmore, Henry (1593, Ch. Ch.) ; 397.
Smallman (Smalman,Smaleman),William

(r577» — ); 259 *«> 26o, 261, 420.
Smallman, William (1583, Queen's) ;

393-

Smalpage, Thomas (1564, Exet.) ; 288.
Smith (Smythe), John (1601, New C.) ;

398.
Smith, Leonard (i59O,Priv.,Schol. mar.) ;

396-

Smith, Nicholas (1608, Priv.) ; 401.
Smith, Richard (1602, Priv.) ; 399.
Smith, Richard (1610, N.I.H.) ; 402.
Smith, Richard (1620, Serv., Ch. Ch.);

4°5-

Smith, Thomas (1579, Ch. Ch.) ; 289.
Smith,. Thomas (1608, Ch. Ch.) ; 400.
Sparhawk, see Sparrowhawk.
Sparke, William (1609, Priv.); 401.
Sparrowhawke, Stanchal (1586, Bras.) ;

395-

Spier, William (1607, — ) ; 400, 421.
Spier, William (1607, Priv.); 400, 404.
Stacy, John (1585, Mert.); 338, 396.
Stacy, Martin (1609, Priv., Ball.) ; 401.
Stangar, Gawen (1568, — ) ; 259 bis.
Stangar, Gawen (1568, Ch. Ch.) ; 259.
Staples, Robert (1617, Magd. C.) ; 404.
Stasy, see Stacy.
Steele (Stele), Thomas (1581, Corp.);

392.

Steele, Thomas (1590, Mert.) ; 396.
Steile, Richard (1578, Exet.); 391.
Steinton, Thomas (1575, Gloc. H.) ; 389.
Stevens (Stephens), John (1604, Priv.);

399-

Stevens, Roger (1600, S. Mary H.) ; 398.
Stevenson (Stephenson), Henry (1586,

Jes.); 394.

Stidde, Henry (1592, Ch. Ch.) ; 396.
Stile (Steele), John (1581, Jes.) ; 392.
Stile, Richard (1578, Exet.) ; 391.
Stile, Thomas (1581, Corp.) ; 392.
Stile, Thomas (1590, Mert.); 396.
Stockar, William (1574, Ch. Ch.x, ; 389.
Stokhill, Robert (1556, — ) ; 381.
Strong, John (1574, Hart H.); 388.
Style, see Stile.

Sudbnry, Richard (1576, Bras.); 390.
Swadling, Felix (1610, S. Jo.) ; 401.
Sweatnam, Francis (1620, Serv.) ; 405.
Swette, Giles (1572, S. Jo.); 388, 421.
Swithin, Nicholas (1584, Ch. Ch.j ;

393-

Sych, Richard (1610, S. Edm. H.) ; 402.
Symer, James (1571, Magd. C.) ; 387.

432

INDEX II. PRIVILEGED PERSONS.

Symer, see Seymor.

Tailor, see Taylor.

Tame, William (1595, Magd. C.) ; 397.
Taylor, Francis (1588, Ch. Ch.); 395-
Taylor, Robert (1588, Ch. Ch.) ; 395.
Taylor, Thomas (1581, Ball.) ; 392.
Teasler (Tesler), Edward (1610, f) ; 402.
Terry, Michael (1604, New C.); 106,

338, 399-

Thomas, Ellis (1590, Ch. Ch.) ; 396.
Thomas, William (1553, — ) ; 288.
Thomas, William (1596, S. Edm. H.);

398.

Thomson, see Tomson.
Tilley, John (1587, Priv.) ; 395.
Tisoe, John (1611, Gloc. H.); 402.
Tison, see Tyson.

Todmorton, Robert (1607, Exet.) ; 400.
Toldervey, James (1567, — ) ; 259, 260.
Toldervey, John (1540, — ) ; 258, 259 bis,

260.

Toldervey, William (1617, Priv.) ; 404.
Tollerbie, same as Toldervey.
Tomlins, Edward (1618, Sen'.) ; 404.
Toms, John (1604, New C.) ; 399.
Tomson, William (1618, Ch. Ch.) ; 422.
Totisherst, Robert (1527, — ); 259.
Townsend, Thomas (1610, Exet.">; 401.
Transome, Thomas (1575, Exet.) ; 390.
Trapham, Thomas (1634, — ); 125.
Tredewell alias Ambrose, Thomas (.1579,

All So.); 391.

Trent, Thomas (1610, Priv.) ; 402.
Trevillian, John (1575, Exet.); 390.
Trimplet (Triplet), Edward (1586, S.

Jo.); 394-

Trulock, Richard (1591, All So.) ; 396.
Tnrke, Richard (1591, Broadg. H.); 396.
Turner, William (1581, Univ.); 392.
Turner, William (1610, Priv.) ; 401, 422.
Tye, Richard (1571, Line.); 288.
Tyson, Thomas (1576, All So.) ; 390.

Udall, Daniel (1610, Gloc. H.) ; 402.

van Otten, James (1620, Priv.) ; 124, 406.
Vaughan, Frederick (1614, t) ; 403.
Venables, John (1584, All So.) ; 325, 393.
Venford, William (1610, S. Edm. H.) ;

402.

Vere, Humphrey (1590, Case) ; 396.
Victor, Humphrey (1575, Exet.) ; 390.

Wadlande, Robert (1584, Ch. Ch.) ; 106

bis, 393.
Wainwright, Edward (1571, Magd. C.) ;

323, 324. 387 bis.

Wainwright, John (1579, Bras.) ; 391.
Waistiell (Waystayle), Lancelot (1597,

— ) ; 262 bis.

Waite, John (1575, Corp.) ; 389.
Waite, John (1576, — ); 288.
Waite, John (1576, Line.) ; 390.
Walden, William (1597, Ch. Ch.) ; 398.
Walger, Matthew (1604, Gloc. H.^ ; 400.

Walker, Thomas (1585, Ball.); 393.
Waltham, Thomas (1592, Ch. Ch.) ; 396.
Walward, Robert, same as Wadland,

supra.

Ward, Thomas (1579, Magd. C.) ; 391.
Wardel, John (1586, Ch. Ch.); 394.
Warland, Edward (1610, t); 402.
Warren, Alexander (1587, Ch. Ch.) ; 395.
Wratkins, Richard (1593, S. Mary H.);

397-

Watson, John (1608, Priv.) ; 401.
WTay, Robert, see Nixon alias Way.
Waynwright, see Wainwright.
Wayte, see Waite.
Webbe, John (1584, New C.) ; 393.
Welbeck, John (1586, Trin.) ; 394.
Wen wright, see Wainwright.
WTerbury, John (1620, Serv., Ch. Ch.N ;

4°5-
WTesbury, John (1620, Serv., Ch. Ch.);

4°5-

West, John (1586, Ch. Ch.) ; 394.
West, Thomas (1621, Priv., Ch. Ch.);

406.

WTestall, John (1609, Pnv.1) ; 321, 401.
Wharton, Timothy (1608, Ch. Ch. ' ; 400.
Wheeler, John (1619, Priv., Ch.Ch.); 405.
Whitacres, Henry (1579, Bras.); 391.
Whitacres, Henry (1584, Bras.) ; 393.
Whitacres, James (1577, — ); 257 bis.
White, Edmund (1590, Line.) ; 396.
White, Rowland (1574, Ch. Ch.) ; 389.
White, Thomas (1596, S. Jo.) ; 398.
White, William (1622, Priv., Ball.^ ; 406.
Whitfilde, Griffith (1574, Ch. Ch.); 389.
Wiat, see Wyatt.

Wicherly, John (1580, Hart H.) ; 392.
Wickes, John (1585, Priv.) ; 394.
. Wickes, Nicholas (1585, Priv.); 394.
Wickes, William (1585, Priv.); 394.
Wilcocks, Gregory (1610, Ball.) ; 402.
WTillett, John (1606, Univ.) ; 400.
Willgouse, William (1604, Univ.) ; 399.
Williams, Christopher (1615, Serv., Gioc.

H.); 403.
Williams, James (1591, — ) ; 258 bis, 261

bis.

Williams, John (1581, Univ.) ; 392.
Williams, John (1605, Priv.) ; 400.
Williams, John (1594, Magd. C.) ; 397.
Williams, Nicholas (1610, Jes.) ; 402.
Williams, Osmund, see Farro.
Williams, Thomas (1574, Ch. Ch.) ; 388.
Williams, Thomas (1575, Jes.) ; 389.
Williams, Thomas (1617, Priv., Wadh.) ;

404.

Willis, Martin (1615, Priv., Exet.) ; 403.
Willis, William (1621, Priv., New C.; ;

406.

Wilmott, Robert (1575, — ) ; 106, 288.
Winyard, see WTynyard.
Wiot, see Wyatt.
Wirdnam, William (1621, Serv., S. Alb.

H.) ; 406.

Wolley, John (1610, S. Mary H.) ; 424.
Wood, James (1552, — ) ; 288.

INDEX III. VISITORS.

433

Wood, John (1579, Ball.) ; 391.
Wood, John (1605, Priv.) ; 400.
Wood, John (1610, Corp.) ; 402.
Woodson, John (1580, — ) ; 259 bis, 260,

261.

Woodson, Nicholas (1559, — ) ; 257 bis.
Woodson, William (1600, — ) ; 259 bis.
Wright, Barnard (1618, Priv.) ; 124, 280,

404.

Wyatt, Richard (1622, Priv.) ; 406.
Wynyard, Richard (1577, Mert.) ; 390.

Yates, John (1556, — ) ; 381.
Yates (Yatte), Peter (1620, Serv., Oriel);
405-

In the following cases the surnames are

not given : —

. . . , Alexander (1552, Queen's) ; 287.
. . . , Christopher (1552, Line.); 287.
. . . , Hugh (1552, Oriel) ; 287.
. . . , John (1552, Corp.) ; 287.
. . . , John (1552, Magd. H.) ; 287.
. . . , John (1574, Ch. Ch.) ; 388.
. . . , Joye(i552, All So.) ; 287.
. . . , Martin (1594, — ) ; 318.
.... Maud (1552, Hart H.) ; 287.
. . . , Nicholas (1552, Magd. C.) ; 287.
. . . , Richard (1552, Broadg. H.) ; 287.
. . . , Richard (1577, Magd. C.) ; 390.
. . . , Thomas (1552, Ball.) ; 287.
. . . , William (1552, Univ.) ; 287.

INDEX III.

OF INCORPORATIONS, VISITORS, AND HONORARY
DEGREES.

THIS index contains the names of persons incorporating, of strangers and foreigners
visiting the University and admitted to the library, of strangers and foreigners writing
to the University or mentioned in letters to the University, and of persons receiving
honorary degrees.

The name, date, University or country, and page are given in each case. Where an
asterisk is attached to the University, the person so marked also took an ordinary
degree or matriculated at Oxford.

a Bastio, see Bastio.

a Bommelen, see Bommelen.

a Creitzen, see Creitzen.

a Hund, see Hnnd.

a Kolberg, see Kolberg.

a Nostilz, see Nostitz.

a Qualen, see Qualen.

a Sidon, see Sidon.

a Zedlitz, see Zedlitz.

a Zierotin, see Zierotin.

Abbie, George, (1594, Cambr.*) ; 370.

Abbott, John (1612, Cambr.); 359.

Abbott, Robert (1607, Cambr.) ; 357.

Abergenny, Lord (1594, England) ; 354.

Abergenny, Lord (1610, England) ; 18.

Abington, Anthony (1605, Hon. M.A.) ;

237-

ab Hamskerke, see Hamskerke.
ab Haus, see Ilaus.
ab Heckensperg, see Heckensperg.
ab Hofreut, see Hofreut.
Abosdo, Fabian (1616, abroad); 279.
ab Otten, see Otthen.
Abrey, Edward (1598, Cambr.) ; 349.
Acrode (Acroyde), Roger (1578, Cambr.);

3M, 364-
Adam, Samuel (1610, Cambr.) ; 358.

VOL. II, PART I. I

Addison, William (1610, Cambr.); 358.
Ad Intima, Hero (1619, Franeker) ; 376.
Adkens, Thomas (1580, Cambr.); 351.
Adolphus, Peter (1611, Norway) ; 272.
Ady, Andrew (1620, Aberdeen); 373;

see Aidie.

Agar, Andrew (1619, Cambr.) ; 350.
Aidie, Andrew ([618, Scotland); 280;

see Ady.

Ailsbury, see Aylsbury.
Aischinus, Alexander (,1621, Greifswald) ;

281.

Aisgill, Josias (1610, England) ; 268.
Aisley, see Asley.

Alabaster, William (1592, Cambr.) ; 353.
Alberda, Reginald (1622, Germany) ; 282.
Albertus, Wolfgang (1616, Niirnberg) ;

279.

Alchorne, Edward (1621, Cambr.) ; 361.
Aldrich, Francis (1606, Cambr.); 348.
Aldworth, Richard (1616, England) ; 280.
Alexius, John (1603, abroad) ; 264.
Aleyne, Giles (1608, Cambr.) ; 357.
Allan (Allen), Andrew (1615, Cambr.);

359-

Allan, Giles (1608, Cambr.) ; see Aleyne.
Allan, Henry (1619, Cambr.) ; 360.

f

434

INDEX III. VISITORS.

Allan, John (1572, Cambr.*) ; 363.
Allan, Ralph (1571, Cambr.) ; 362.
Allott, Francis (1612, Cambr.); 359.
Alston, Edward (1621, Cambr.); 350.
Alveye, Edward (1577, Cambr.) ; 351.
Amana, Sixtinus (1615, Franeker) ; 277.
Amese, Richard (1617, Cambr.*) ; 367.
Anasergius, Christian (1613, Germany);

276.

Anchoranus, John (1619, Francel ; 280.
Andros, Lancelot (1581, Cambr.) ; 352.
Andrews, Roger (1602, Cambr.) ; 355.
Angar, Nicholas (1612, Cambr.) ; 359.
Angelas, Christopher (1613, Greece);

276.
Angelus, Leonhard (1609, Germany) ;

267.

Antone, Anthony (1580, Lonvain*) ; 377.
Antoranus, John (1619, Germany) ; 280.
Archdale, Robert (1610, Cambr.) ; 367.
Archer, Thomas (1591, Cambr.) ; 353.
Argent, John (1583, Cambr.*) ; 364.
Armitage, John (1622, Cambr.); 362.
Amell, Jeremy (1601, Cambr.) ; 355.
Arscott, Edmund (1600, Cambr.*); 371.
Arserius, S. (1619, Franeker) ; 376.
Asaravia, Adrian (1590, Leyden) ; 376.
Ascam, Giles (1586, Cambr.) ; 352.
Ascham, Giles (1593, Cambr.); 353.
Ashley, Anthony (1592, Hon.M.A.) ; 235.
Ashley, Thomas (1595, Cambr.*) ; 354;

see Asley.

Ashton, Edward (1571, Cambr.*); 362.
Ashton, Ralph (1616, Cambr.); 360.
Ashton, Roger (1605, Hon. M.A.) ; 237.
Ashton, Walter (1611, England) ; 69.
Ashworth, Henry (1605, Hon.* M.D.);

236.

Aske, John (1594, Hon. M.A.); 235.
Asley (Aseley), Thomas (1597, Cambr.*);

354 ; see Ashley.

Astley, Richard (1593, Cambr.?) ; 17.
Astone, see Ashton.
Astreus, James (1611, Paris) ; 272.
Astry, Luke (1611, Cambr.) ; 358.
Athow, Nicholas (1586, Cambr.); 352.
Atkins, Thomas (1580, Cambr.); 351.
Atkinson, Thomas (1586, Cambr.); 352.
Atkinson, William (1572, Cambr.) ; 350.
Aubin, Dominus S. (1593, France) ; 235.
Augar, Nicholas (1612, Cambr.); 359.
Austine, Robert (1619, Cambr.) ; 361.
Aylett, Robert (1608, Cambr.) ; 357.
Aylsburie, Thomas (1622, Cambr.) ; 362.
Aysley, see Asley.

Baal, Joachim (1597, Cambr.); 366.
Babington, Brutus (1578, Cambr.); 364.
Babington, Jarvis (1578, Cambr.) ; 351.
Backer, Thomas (1602, Cambr.) ; 356.
Bacon, Francis, Lord Verulam (1620) ;

238.

Badger, Andrew (1607, Cambr.); 357.
Baggett, Robert (1614, Cambr.) ; 359.
Bainbridge, Christopher (1583, Cambr.) ;

364-

Bainbridge, Thomas (1603, Cambr.); 356.
Bainbridge, see Bambridge.
Baines, Robert (1588, Cambr.) ; 370.
Baite, William (1578, Cambr.); 351.
Baker, Edward (1591, Cambr.) ; 353.
Baker, Edward (1595, Cambr.) ; 354.
Baker, John (1589, Cambr.); 353.
Baker, Michael (1622, Cambr.) ; 362.
Baker, Richard (1594, Hon. M.A.) ; 235.
Baker, Robert (1619, Cambr.*) ; 372.
Balcanquell, John (1613, Edinburgh);

374-
Balcanquell, Samuel (1618, Edinburgh) ;

374-
Balcanquell, Walter (1585, Edinburgh) ;

372-
Balcanquell, Walter (1617, Cambr.) ; 349

bis.

Ball, Henry (1605, England") ; 265.
Ballow, Thomas (1605, Cambr.) ; 366.
Balsam, Scipio (1596, Milan*) ; 378.
Bambridge, John (1620, Cambr.) ; 125,

349-

Banastre, James (1611, Normandy) ; 272.
Bandnu, Edward Reu (1611, Norway);

272.
Bangor, Bishop of (1605, Hon. D.D.) ;

236.
Banks (Banckes), Edward (1608,

Cambr.*) ; 366.

Banks, Henry (1583, Cambr.*); 364.
Banks, Henry (1614, Cambr.) ; 367.
Bannister (Banister), Henry (.1603,

Cambr.) ; 348.
Bapre, see Basire.
Baptista, Peter (1615, Italy) ; 278.
Barber, Thomas (1602, Cambr.) ; 356.
Barby, Philip (1603, France) ; 264.
Barfoot, George (1582, Cambr.*) ; 364.
Bargar, Isaac (,1611, Cambr.); 358.
Barker, Ambrose (1578, Cambr.) ; 351.
Barker, John (1586, Cambr.) ; 352.
Barker, Laurence (1599, Cambr.) ; 355.
Barker, Thomas (1602, Cambr.); 356.
Barker, Thomas (1609, Cambr.) ; 358.
Barker, William (1585, Cambr.); 349.
Barkesdale, Richard (1618, Cambr.) ; 360.
Barlow, Randolph (1600, Cambr.) ; 355.
Barlow, William (1601, Cambr ) ; 347.
Barnard, John (1583, Moravia) ; 380.
Barnes, Richard (1579, Cambr.*) ; 145,

348.

Barnwell, Henry (1611, Cambr.) ; 348.
Baro, Peter (1576, Cambr.) ; 347.
Barrett, William (1621, Cambr.*) ; 372.
Barrough, Francis (1614, Cambr.*) ; 367.
Barry, George (1593, Cambr.); 353-
Barthemewe, William (1613, Cambr.);

367-

Barum, William (1615, Cambr.) ; 372.
Barwell, Edmund (1583, Cambr.) ; 364,

37°-

Barwell, Edward (1604, Cambr.) ; 356.
Barwell, Edward (1608, Cambr.) ; 357.
Barwicke, Thomas (1566, England) ; 145.
Basire, John (1603, France); 263.

INDEX III. VISITORS.

435

Bastio, Balthazar a (1616, abroad) ; 279.

Bataller, see Doublet, George.

Bate, Elias (1606, Cambr.) ; 357.

Bate, Henry (John) (1603, Cambr.) 5 356-

Bate, see Baite.

Bath, Robert (1580, Cambr.); 351.

Bath and Wells, Bishop of (1620) ; 73 bis.

Batho, William (1601, Cambr.) ; 348.

Bavo, Samuel (1620, Germany?; ; 281.

Bawtre, John (1602, Cambr.) ; 356.

Baxter, Thomas (1597, Cambr.*) ; 370.

Bayley, George, see Byley.

Bayley, John (1620, England) ; 281.

Bayley, William (1580, Cambr.); 351.

Bayley, William (1608, Cambr.) ; 357.

Bayte, William (1578, Cambr.); 351;
see Bate.

Beacon, Richard (1594, Cambr.); 354.

Beakon, Theodore (1581, Cambr.) ; 352.

Beale, Jerome (1602, Cambr.) ; 355.

Beale, Jerome (1608, Cambr.); 357.

Beale, William (1617, Cambr.) ; 360.

Beaumont, Henry (1571, Cambr.*) ; 362.

Beaumunt, John (1581, Cambr.); 352.

Beavis, Charles (1614, Guernsey) ; 277.

Beedle, Henry (1597, Cambr.); 354.

Beely, George (1611, Cambr.) ; 272.

Beesley, Robert (1576, Cambr.*); 363.

Beiaert (Beiard), William (1611, Ley-
den*) ; 271, 377.

Beinkellius, Philip (1613, abroad); 275.

Belcanquell, see Balcanquell.

Belcher, Dabridgcourt (1601, Cambr.*) ;

371-

Bell, Beauforus (1594, Cambr.); 354.
Bell, Thomas (1607, Cambr.) ; 357.
Bellin, Christian (1604, Marck) ; 264.
Belser, see Belcher.
Benckendorff, Francis (1604, Prussia) ;

264.

Bennet, John (1613, London) ; 375.
Bennet, John (1616, Cambr.) ; 360.
Bennet, Robert (1572, Cambr.) ; 350.
Benseris, . . . de la (1576, Caen) ; 375.
Benserius, . . . (1579, abroad) ; 156.
Lenseius, N. (1577, abroad'! ; 380.
Bentham, Thomas (1566, Hon. D.D.) ;

MS-

Beridge, John (1593, Cambr.) ; 353.
Berk beck, see Birkbeck.
Berkley, Henry, Lord (1591, England) ;

132.

Bernard, see Barnard.
Berry, Robert, see Bury.
Berwell, Edward (1608, Cambr.); 357;

see Barwell.

Beslethe, John (1577, Cambr.*) ; 364.
Bespich, John (1577, Cambr.*) ; 364.
Best, Edward (1608, Cambr.); 357.
Best, John (1566, Hon. D.D.) ; 145.
Betts, Robert (1577, Cambr.) ; 351.
Bewett, Gabriel (1589, Cambr.*) ; 369.
Bewmont, see Beaumont.
Beyaert (Beyard), see Beiaert.

Beymond, see Beaumont.
Beza, the Reformer (1587, abroad) ; 379.
Bidwell, Robert (1603, Cambr.) ; 356.
Bigland, Ed(ward V) (1606, Cambr.) ;

Bigonius, J. (1577, abroad) ; 380.

Biker (?), Richard (1594, Hon. M.A.) ;

235.

Billet, William (1583, Cambr.) ; 352.
Bind, see Bynd.

Bindles, Walter (1582, Cambr.*) ; 364.
Bine, John (1619, Dublin) ; 374.
Binge, Andrew (1599, Cambr.) ; 347, 348

bis, 355.

Binnes, John (1613, Cambr.*); 372.
Birch, Abdias (1602, Cambr.) ; 356.
Birch, Robert (1585, Cambr.) ; 365.
Birckbecke, Paul (1591, Cambr.) ; 353.
Bird, Henry (1605, Cambr.) ; 356.
Bird, Josias (1609, Cambr.*) ; 367.
Bird, Richard (1578, Cambr.); 351.
Bird, Robert (1585, Cambr.) ; 365.
Bird, Samuel (1604, Cambr.) ; 264, 356.
Birkbeck, Paul (1591, Cambr.); 353.
Birkhead, David (1605, Cambr.) ; 356.
Blackburn, John (1610, Glasgow) ; 373.
Bladworth, John (1598, Cambr.) ; 349.
Blage, John (1600, Cambr.1) ; 366.
Blague, Philip (1594, Cambr.); 354.
Blair, William (1610, Glasgow) ; 373.
Blake, Richard (1621, Cambr.) ; 349.
Bland, William (1614, Cambr.); 359.
Blouay, Gabriel (1603, Switz.) ; 264.
Blount (Blunt), Charles (1589, Hon.

M.A.) ; 234.
Blount, Christopher (1598, Hon. M.A.) ;

235-

Blunt, Godfrey (1586, Cambr.) ; 228,

365-

Bocardus, John (1605, Belgium) ; 264.
Bodecker, John (1604, Prussia) ; 264.
Bolde, Alexander (1617, Cambr.); 349

bis.

Bolde, John (1592, Cambr.) ; 380.
Bolton1, Gaudy (1621, Cambr.*) ; 349.
Bommelen (Bomble), Hermann a (1622,

Bremen) ; 282-
Bonde, Laurence (1598, Cambr.); 347,

353-

Bonham, Thomas (IOII, Cambr.) ; 349.
Booden, Nicholas (1614, England?);

124.

Boot, Henry (1608, Zeland) ; 266.
Boothe, Robert (1613, Cambr.); 367.
Boothe, William (1618, Cambr.) ; 360.
Borby, see Barby.

Borough, Walter (1597, Cambr.); 366.
Bosdo, see Abosdo.
Bosquiel, Peter (1591, Cambr.) ; 353.
Boswell, William (1608, Cambr.) ; 357.
Bough, Levinus (1613, Tubingen^ ; 275.
Bough, Theodore (1613, Tubingen) ; 275.
Boulter, Gaudy (1604, Cambr.*) ; 366 ;

see Bolton.

1 See Boulter, infra.
F f 2

436

INDEX III. VISITORS.

Bound, Alexander (1612? Cambr.) ;

347, 348-

Bound, Nathaniel (1607, Cambr. > ; 357.
Bound, Nicholas (1577, Cambr.) ; 351.
Bourne, Gilbert (1593, Orleans) ; 378.
Bousfield, Thomas (1577, Cambr.*) ;

363-
Bower, William (1605, Hon. M.A.) ;

237-

Bowett, see Bewett.

Bowie, John (1605, Cambr.) ; 347, 356.
Bownde, see Bounde.
Boxall, John (1558, Hon.* D.D.) ; 145.
Boyle, Richard Vi6oi, Cambr.) ; 355.
Boynard, Oliver (1583, Orleans) ; 378.
Boys, John (1597, Cambr.) ; 354.
Brackenbury, Richard (1592, Hon. M.A.) ;

235

Brackly, Thomas (1619, Cambr."! ; 361.
Braddocke, Thomas (1584, Cambr.) ;

SB2-
Bradenham (Bradnam), William (1611,

Cambr.*); 367.
Bradshawe, Ed(ward?> (1612, Cambr.) ;

359-

Bradshawe, John (1602, Cambr.) ; 356.
Bragsden, Edward (1585, Cambr.) ; 352.
Brande, Philip (1618, Zeland) ; 280.
Biandmuller, John (1596, Basel); 375.
Branthwait, William (1594, Cambr.) ;

354-
Brathwait, George (1604, Cambr.?);

399-
Breed on, Zacchaeus (1612, Cambr. ) ;

359-

Brian, see Bryan.

Brickdall, John (1610, Cambr.) ; 367.
Bridges (?), Gray (1605, Hon. M.A.) ;

236.

Bridges, John (1605, Hon. M.A.) ; 236.
Bridgman, George (1612, Cambr.) ; 359.
Bridgman, John (1597, Cambr.) ; 366.
Bridgman, John (1600, Cambr.) ; 355.
Briggs, Henry (1620, Cambr.); 361.
Brighouse, Robert (1605, Cambr.) ; 356.
Bright, William (1591, Cambr.) ; 370.
Briton, see Bruto.
Brodshawe, see Bradshawe.
Brome, Christopher (1551, England) ;

260.

Brome, John (1551, England) ; 260.
Bromehead, Hercius (1615, Cambr.) ;

359-

Bromful, Richard (William) (1619, Dub-
lin) ; 374-

Bromley, Henry (1583, Cambr.) ; 364,

365-

Brook, Lord (1588, Hon. M.A.) ; 234.
Brooke, James (1603, Cambr.) ; 356.
Brooke, Samuel (1621, Cambr.) ; 348.
Broughe, William (1621, Cambr.) ; 361.
Browne, John (1607, Cambr.); 357.
Browne, Matthew (1598, Cambr.) : 354.
Browne, Stephen (1608, Cambr.) ; 357.
Browning, John (1580, Cambr.*) ; 348.
Browning, John (1617, Cambr.) ; 360.

Brownrig, Matthew (1617, Cambr.) ; 360.
Bruce, Edward (1605, Hon. M.A.) ; 236.
Brudnell, Paul (1591, Cambr.) ; 353.
Brugges, Grey (1605, Hon. M.A.) ; 236.
Brandish, Robert (1601, Cambr.) ; 355.
Brunius, John (1616, Switzerland) ; 280.
Bruto, Henricus de, alias Byrton (1540,

Cambr. ?) ; 380.

Bryan, George (1618, Cambr.): 360.
Bucer, the Reformer (1600, abroad) ;

355-

Buchius, Levinus (1613, Tubingen) ; 275.
Buchius, Theodore (1613, Tubingen) ;

275-
Buchkurst, Lord (Thomas Sackville),

(1591, Cambr.) ; 353.
Buckley, Thomas (1611, Cambr.); 358.
Budd, Robert (1585, Cambr.); 365.
Budges, Andrew (1607, Cambr.) ; 357.
Buggs, Samuel (1614, Cambr.) ; 359.
Bulkley, Paul (1610, Cambr.) ; 358.
Eulkley. Peter (1610, Cambr.) ; 358.
Bull, John (1592, Cambr.*) ; 147, 350.
Bull, Matthew (1594, Cambr.) ; 354.
Bullocke, John (1591, Cambr.) ; 353.
Bunson, Roger (1594, Cambr.); 354.
Burchar, Hugh (1585, Cambr.) ; 352.
Burgh, Dominus de (1598, Hon. M.A.) ;

236.

Burgoyne, John (1593, Cambr.*) ; 353.
Burnell, Laurence 1.1604, Cambr.); 356.
Burnsell, William (1610, Cambr.*) ;

371-

Burton, Henry (1612, Cambr.); 359.
Burton, Henry (1617, Cambr.) ; 360.
Burton, Richard (1602, Cambr.); 356.
Bury, Robert (1602, Cambr.); 356.
Busfield, see Bousfield.
Buskill, Giles (1572, Cambr.*) ; 350.
Busvild, see Bousfield.
Butcher, Hugh (1604, Cambr.) ; 36,

356.

Butler, Philip (1588, Hon. M.A.) ; 234.
Butler, Richard (1608, Cambr.*) ; 348.
Butler, Richard (1616, Cambr.) ; 360.
Butterice, John (1614, Cambr.*) ; 359.
Buttresse, John (1614. Cambr.*) ; 359.
Bye, William (1592, Cambr.*); 370.
Byley, George (1612, Cambr.); 273.
Bynd, Richard (1608, Cambr.) ; 358.
Bynge, see Binge.
Byrd, see Bird.
Byslye, see Beesley.

Cable, John (1616, Cambr.) ; 360.
Cade, Anthony (1607, Cambr.) ; 357.
Caesar, Constantinus (1616, Germany);

279.

Caesar, Dalmarius (1581, Italy) ; 378.
Caesar, Henry (1593, Cambr., Paris) ;

368, 370.
Caesar, alias Dalmarius, Julius (1584,

Paris); 378.
Caladrinus, Caesar (1616, Germany) ;

279.
Calander, Daniel (1605, S. Andr.) ; 373.

INDEX III. VISITORS.

437

Caldwell,.j« Coldwell.

Calmadge, Chilston (1620, England);

322.
Calvert, George (1605, Hon.* M.A.) ;

237, 281.

Cambell, Edward (1609, Cambr.) ; 358.
Camden, William (1613, Hon.* M.A.);

237-

Cancefilde, Robert (1577, Cambr.) ; 351.
Candish, William, see Cavendish.
Canicserus, Theophilus (1611, Halle);

272.

Canterbury, Archbishop of (1564) ; 240.
Canterbury, Archbishop of (1576) ; 153.
Canterbury, Archbishop of (1606); 135,

137-

Capell, Henry (1605, Hon. M.A.) ; 237.
Capellus, Louis (1610, France); 268.
Capman, John (1608, Cambr.) ; 358.
Cardenas, Isaac (1584, Cambr.*); 369.
Cardno, John (1611, Scotland) ; 272.
Carew, George (1589, Hon. MA.) ; 234.
Carew, Robert (1588, Hon. M.A.); 234.
Carill, Thomas (1604, Cambr.*) ; 371.
Carlisle, Bishop of (1566, Hon. D.D.) ;

145;

Carmichael, James (1585, Scotland) ;

372-

Carter, Samuel (1617, Cambr.); 360.
Carwe, see Carew.
Casaubon, Isaac (1613, abroad); 275

bis.

Cassells, Earl of (1607, Scotland) ; 237.
Castilion, Francis (1605, Hon. M.A.) ;

237-

Castolus, J. (1587, France) ; 379.
Catelyne, Francis (1603, Cambr.) ; 356.
Gates, Leonard (1610, England) ; 269.
Caudrey, Anthony (1603, Cambr.) ; 356.
Caudrey, Thomas (1601, Cambr.); 355.
Causton, John (1597, Cambr.) ; 348.
Cavendish, William, see Hardwick, Lord.
Cavendish, William (1608, Cambr.) ;

357-

Cawdray, see Caudrey.
Cecill, Robert, see Salisbury, Earl of.
Cecill, William (1605, Hon. M.A.) ; 236.
Cesar, see Caesar.

Chadbarne, Daniel (1605, Cambr.) ; 356.
Chaderton, Alexander (1610, Cambr.) ;

358.
Chaderton, Laurence (1589, Cambr.) ;

367, 368 bis.
Chadwick, Charles (1583, Cambr.) ;

352-
Chalmeley, Hugh (1594, Cambr.) ; 354;

see Chomley.
Chaloner (Challoner), Nicholas, (1572,

Cambr.) ; 350.
Chaloner, Thomas (1605, Hon. M.A.) ;

237> 265.
Chamberlaine, Edmund (1618, Cambr.) ;

360.

Chamberlaine, Peter (1620, Padua) ; 378.
Chamberlaine, Sir Thomas (1644, Eng-
land); 314.

Chambers, Leonard (1580, Cambr.) ;

351-

Chambers, Robert (1617, Cambr.) ; 360.
Chambers, Thomas (1614, Cambr.) ; 359.
Chandos, Lord (1605, Hon. M.A.) ; 236.
Chapman, Edmund (1578, Cambr.) ; 348

ter.

Chapman, Edward (1586, Cambr.) ; 352.
Chapman, Marmaduke (1600, Cambr.);

355-

Charier, Benjamin (1597, Cambr.) ; 348.
Charles I ; 148, 149.
Charles II; 148.
Charteris, Henry (1611, Edinburgh);

374-

Chartres, Vidame de (1593, France) ; 235.
Chase, Richard (1618, Cambr.); 360.
Chauncy, Charles (1619, Cambr.) ; 361.
Chauntrell, Jeffrey (?), Solomon (?) (1598,

Cambr.); 354.
Chawart, George (1605, Hon. M.A.) ;

237-
Cheeke, Robert (1594, Cambr.) ; 354,

372.

Chemnisius, John (1615, Germany) ; 278.
Chenell, John (1605, Hon.* M.D.) ; 236.
Chesshire, Richard (1608, Cambr.) ; 358.
Chester, Bishop of (1566, Hon. D.D.) ;

H5-

Chester, Bishop of (1611, England) ; 71.
Chester, Granado (1619, Cambr.) ; 361.
Chirche, Thomas (1572, Cambr.) ; 350.
Chomley, Hugh (1598, Cambr.) ; 355 ;

see Chalmeley.

Choyer, Peter (1583, Orleans); 378.
Christianus, Michael (1612, Copenhagen) ;

274.

Church, see Chirch.
Clare, John (1620, Cambr.) ; 361.
Clark, Bartholomew (1585, London) ;

150-

Clark, Edward (1600, Cambr.) ; 355.
Clark, George (1598, Cambr.) ; 355.
Clark, James (1597, Cambr.) ; 354.
Clark, Jarvis (1579, Cambr.) ; 351.
Clark, Matthew (1619. Cambr.) ; 361.
Clark, Robert (1613, Cambr.) ; 367.
Clarson, John (1608, Cambr.) ; 358.
Claye, Robert (1586, Cambr.*); 365.
Clayton, James (1603, England) ; 264.
Clayton, Richard (1580, Cambr.) ; 351.
Cleaver, Robert (1585, England) ; 38.
Cleburne, Richard (1606, Cambr.) ; 348.
Cleiburne, William (161 1, Cambr.*); 271,

358.
Clemannus, John George (1604, Poland) ;

264.

Clement, William (1594, Cambr.) ; 354.
Clemenzius, Eric (1612, Copenhagen);

274-

Clerk, see Clark.
Cleyton, see Clayton.
Cling, John (1622, Groningen) ; 282.
Clinton, Lord (1588, Hon. M.A.) ; 234.
Clougher, Bishop of (1618, Scotland ;

280.

INDEX III. VISITORS.

Cluverius, Philip (1610, Prussia) ; 267.
Clyffe, Richard (1589, Cambr.*) ; 365.
Cobbe, Samuel (1618, Cambr.) ; 360.
Cobert, Francis ((1596, Leyden); 371.
Cobham, Maximilian de (1583, Orleans) ;

378.

Cock, John (1593, Cambr.) ; 370.
Cockring, John (1612, abroad) ; 274.
Coke, Philip (1594, Cambr.) ; 354.
Coker, Thomas (1594, Cambr.) ; 354.
Coldwell, Thomas (1592, Cambr.") ; 353.
Cole, Abdias (1611, Cambr.) ; 358.
Cole, Nathaniel (1584, Cambr.); 352.
Coler, Benedict (1616, Nurnberg) ; 279.
Colinton, Laird of (1610, Scotland) ;

373-

Coller, Conrad (1612, Liibeck) ; 274.
Collumbine, John (1586, Cambr.) ; 352.
Combacchius, John (1609, Marburg);

267.
Compton, Lord William (1605, Hon.

M.A.); 236.

Coniber, Thomas (1615, Cambr.) ; 372.
Conisby, Thomas (1592, Hon. M.A.) ;

235-

Connock, John (1615, Cambr.*) ; 372.
Conway, William (1612, Caen) ; 376.
Cooke, Brian (1596, Cambr.*) ; 370.
Cooke, Edmund (1608, Cambr.); 358.
Cooke, John (1584, Cambr.) ; 352.
Cooke, John (1596, Basel") ; 375.
Cooke, Philip (1594, Cambr.) ; 354.
Cooke, Richard (1601, Cambr.) ; 355.
Cooke, Robert (1584, Cambr.) ; 352.
Cooke, Thomas (1611, Cambr.) ; 358.
Cooke, Thomas, see Coote.
Coope, Samuel (1603, Cambr.) ; 356.
Cooper, Adam (1593, Cambr.*) ; 370.
Cooper, Francis (1616, Cambr.) ; 360.
Cooper, Matthew (1619, Cambr.) ; 361.
Cooper, Samuel (1603, Cambr.) ; 356.
Cooper, William (1603, Cambr.) ; 356.
Coote, Thomas (1615, Cambr.) ; 372.
Cope, Anthony (1547, England) ; 260.
Cope, Edward (1551, England) ; 260.
Cope, Samuel (1603, Cambr.) ; 356.
Copland, Michael (1585, Cambr.) ; 352.
Corano, Anthony (1576, Spain); 149,

153, 154, 155, I56, 157, 3*°-
Cordell, Thomas (1602, Cambr.); 356.
Cornewayllys, Thomas (.1605, Hon.

M.A.); 237.
Corrano, see Corano.
Cottington, George (1608, Cambr.*);

371-

Cottington, John (1608, Cambr.*) ; 371.
Cotton, Henry (1599, Hon.* D.D.) ; 145.
Cotton, William (1578, Cambr.) ; 351.
Couper, Adam, see Cooper.
Covert, Francis (1596, Leyden) ; 371.
Cowper, see Cooper.
Cox, Richard (1583, Cambr.*) ; 364.
Coy, John (1608, Prussia) ; 266.
Cranborne, Viscount (1605, Hon. M.A.) ;

236.
Gravers, John (1622, abroad); 282.

Creitzen, John a (1613, Germany); 276.
Cresse, Jodoc Christopher (1616, Nurn-
berg") ; 279.

Crick, James (1608, Cambr.) ; 358.
Crooke, John (1602, Cambr., Orleans) ;

349. 378.

Cropley, John (1605, Cambr.) ; 356.
Crosse, John (1621, Cambr.) ; 361.
Crowe, John (1597, Cambr.) ; 354.
Cudworth, Ralph (1610, Cambr.) ; 348.
Cumberland, Earl of (1609, England) ;

1 8, 6c.
Cunningham, Christian (1619, Glasg.) ;

280.

Curia, Gabriel hi (1613, Niirnberg") ; 275.
Curll, Walter (1601, Cambr.) ; 355, 358.
Curwen, Henry (1584, Cambr.) ; 352.
Curwen, Nicholas (1622, London) ; 293.
Curwen, Thomas (1581, Cambr.) ; 352.
Cutt, Robert (1590, Cambr.) ; 354, 365.

Daie, see Day.

Daggett, Robert (1614, Cambr.) ; 359.

Dalinder, Henry (1621, Cambr.) ; 368.

Dallington, Robert (1601, Cambr.) ; 355.

Dalmarius, Caesar (1581, Italy) ; 378.

Da man a Montmartin, Gideon (1600,
Cambr.) ; 355.

Dalton, Francis (1586, Cambr.) ; 348.

Damius (Danius), Matthew (1604, Hol-
land) ; 264.

Danvers, Charles (1589, Hon. M.A.) ;

234-

Darcy, Edward (1592, Hon. M.A.) ; 235.
Darcy, Francis (1588, Hon. M.A.) ; 234.
Darell, see Darrell.
Darley, John (1618, Cambr.) ; 367.
Daraton, Henry (1596, Cambr. ?) ; 354.
Darrell, Robert (1591, Cambr.*) ; 371.
Darsey, see Darcy.
d'Astre, James (1611, Paris); 272.
Dauber, Peter (1619, Marpurg) ; 280.
Dauson, see Dawson.
Davenant, Edward (1619, Cambr.) ; 361.
Davenport, Christopher (1614, Dublin) ;

374-
Davenport, Edward (1611, Cambr.);

35.8-

Davidson, John (1585, Scotland) ; 373.
Davis, Richard (1566, Hon. D.D.) ; 145.
Davy, William (1621, Cambr.) ; 361.
Dawson, Edward (1620, Cambr.) ; 281,

361.

Dawson, Peter (1607, Cambr.) ; 357.
Day, Martin (1602, Cambr.) ; 347, 356.
De Blouay, see Blouay.
De Bruto, see Bruto.
De Cardeneas, see Cardenas.
De Cobham, see Cobham.
Dee, Francis (1603, Cambr.) ; 356.
Deering, Francis (1616, Cambr.) ; 360.
De Evreux, Robert, see Essex, Earl of.
Deiglen, Gilbert, (1592, Cambr.) ; 371.
De Jung, see Jung.
De la Benseris, see Benseris.
Delaber, John (1577, Basel*); 374.

INDEX III. VISITORS.

439

Delacre, Edward (1611, Cambr.) ; 358.
De la Fui, Jean (1593, France) ; 235.
Delaune, Abraham (1619, Cambr.) ; 361.
De la Ware, Baron (1605, Hon. M.A.) ;

236.
Delbridge, Nathaniel (1615, Cambr.) ;

359-

.De Leudorst, see Leudorst.
De Linda, see Linda.
.De Lyne, see Lyne.

Denham, Arthur (1585, Cambr.*) ; 365.
Denhault, Henry (1617, Cambr.) ; 360.
De Pratis, see Pratis.
Derramonat, John (1612, Belgium) ; 274.
De Vere, Henry, see Oxford, Earl of.
Devereux, Robert, see Essex, Earl of.
Devon, Countess of (1621, England) ;

281.
Devonshire, Earl of (1625, Cambr.) ;

357-

Dey, John (1614, Cambr.) ; 359.
Deyes1, John (1611, Cambr.*); 367.
Dias, see Deyes.
Dickenson, Abraham (1609, Cambr.);

347-
Dickenson, Edward (1618, Cambr.) ;

361.
Dickenson, Leonard (1621, Cambr.);

361.

Diconson, see Dickenson.
Digbie, John (1605, Hon. M.A.) ; 237.
Digby, Robert (1598, Hon. M.A.) ; 236.
Digland (Diglen), see Deiglen.
Dike, Daniel (1602, Cambr.) ; 356.
Dillingham, Thomas (1616, Cambr.) ;

360.

Dimsdale, see Dinsdale.
Dinely, see Dynely.
Dinsborough, Anthony (1601, Cambr.);

355-
Dinsdale, Thomas (1573, Cambr.*) ;

363-
Disling (Disting), Timothy (1607,

Cambr.); 357.

Dixson, John (1612, Cambr.) ; 359.
Dobson, Walter (1624, England) ; 294.
Dochen, Thomas (1592, Hon.* M.D.) ;

235.

Dod, John (1585, Cambr.) ; 352.
Dod, John (1585, Banbury) ; 38.
Dod, Thomas (1600, Cambr.) ; 355, 372.
Dod, WTilliam (1602, Cambr.) ; 356.
Doderige, John (1614, Hon. M.A.) ; 237,

238.

Dolton, Francis (1586, Cambr.) ; 348.
Domelawe, John (1617, Cambr.) ; 360.
Donellan, Edmund (1614, Dublin) ; 374.
Donne, John (1610, Cambr.) ; 237, 358.
Dorbee, Louis, Baron (1593, Hon. M.A.) ;

235-
Dorington, Marmaduke (1617, Cambr.) ;

360.
Dormer, . . . (1641, England) ; 314.

Dorsett, Walter (1615, Cambr.); 359.

d'Otthen, see Otthen.

Doublet, George Bataller (1622, La

Hague) ; 282.

Doucher, John (1604, Angers) ; 264.
Douglas, John (1604, Scotland) ; 264.
Dow, Christopher (1621, Cambr.) ; 361.
Downame, George (1590, Cambr.) ; 353,

37°-
Downame, W'illiam (1566, Hon. D.D.) ;

J45-

Downe, Jeffrey (1572, Cambr.*) ; 350.
Downe, John (1600, Cambr.) ; 347.
Downe, Thomas (1605, Cambr.) ; 356.
Downell, Gregory (1577, Cambr.); 364.
Downes, see Downe.
Downhall, see Downell.
Downinge, Richard (1579, Cambr.*) ;

364-

Dowse, Edmund (1605, Hon. M.A.) ;

237-
Dowse, Gabriel (1605, Hon. M.A.) ;

237-

Doyley, Thomas (1592, Basel*) ; 374.
Drisius, see Drusius.
Drury, William (1593, Cambr.) ; 353.
Drains, John (1572, Louvain*) ; 376,

377> 379-
Drusius, John (1605, Franeker*) ; 265,

37°-

Dudlowe, Arthur (1611, England) ; 272.
Duffilde, John (1580, Cambr.) ; 348.
Duisborough, see Dinsborough.
Duke, William (1611, Cambr.) ; 359.
Duncan, Peter (1574, Cambr.*) ; 368.
Duncumbe, Thomas (1614, Cambr.) ;

359-

Dunne, see Donne.
Duport, John (1614, Cambr.) ; 372.
Durant, Arthur (1606, Cambr.) ; 371.
Durant, Thomas (1619, Cambr.) ; 361.
Diirfield, Christopher (1603, Saxony) ;

264.
Durham, Bishop of (1579, Cambr.*) ;

I45> 348.

Durham, Dean of (1577, England) ; 364.
Dutton, Thomas (1607, Cambr.) ; 357.
Du Valle, see Valle.
Dynely, John (1614, Cambr.) ; 359.
Dyos, see Deyes.

Eaton, John (1572, Cambr.*) ; 363.
Eccarsall, Peter (1591, Cambr.); 353.
Edgar, Ezechiel (1603, Cambr.) ; 356.
Edge, Giles (1574, Cambr.*) ; 363.
Edwards, Israel (1610, Cambr.); 358.
Edwards, John (1617, Cambr.); 367.
Eedes, John (1619, Cambr.) ; 361.
Eeley, see Ely.
Effingham, Lord Howard of (1605, Hon.

M.A.); 236.

Egerton, John (1605, Hon. M.A.) ; 237.
Egerton, John (1611, Dublin); 374.

1 Variants are Deyos, Deios, Dyos, Dias.

440

INDEX III. VISITORS.

Egerton, Stephen (1583, Cambr.) ; 352.
Egerton, Thomas (1583, Cambr.); 352.
Egleston, William (1591, Cambr.) ; 353.
Ehmreutter ab Hofreut, Wolfgang Wil-

helm (1618, Germany) ; 280.
Eier, William (1608, Leyden) ; 377.
Elborow, Henry (1617, Cambr.) ; 360.
Elizabeth, Queen, 150, 228, 234, 240.
Elizabeth, Princess, daughter of James I.

(1613, Germany) ; 138, 375.
Ellys, Edward (1572, Cambr.) ; 350.
Ely, Nathaniel (1605, Cambr.) ; 356.
Ely, Robert (1593, Cambr.) ; 353.
Erdley, Randolph (1590, Cambr.) ; 353,

37°-

Erffield, Anthony (1598, Cambr.) ; 355.
Erington, see Evington.
Erskyn, Lord, of Kyngloyse (1605, Hon.

M.A.); 236.
Essex, Earl of (1588, Cambr.) ; 127, 151,

240, 241 bis, 353.

Essex, Earl of (1605, Hon. M.A.) ; 236.
Evans, Matthias (1612, London) ; 273.
Evans, Richard (1620, S. Andr.) ; 373.
Evans, Thomas (1585, Cambr.) ; 365.
Evarillus, Edward (1618, Cambr.) ; 361.
Eveleigh, Richard (1611, Cambr.) ; 367.
Everdon, Humphrey (1607, Cambr.) ;

371.

Evington, Robert (1577, Cambr.) ; 364.
Evreux, Robert de, see Essex, Earl of.
Exeter, Bishop of (1579, England) ; 132.
Exeter, Countess of (1621, England);

282.

Eyer, see Eier.
Eysskryn, Alexander (1621, Greifswald) ;

281.

Fagge, Edward (1584, Cambr.) ; 352.
Fairfax, Henry (1611, Cambr.); 358, 372.
Fairfax, Thomas, Lord (1646, England) ;

125.

Fairfax, William (1622, Cambr.); 362.
Falser, see Favereus.
Farenhad, Reinhold (1613, Prussia);

275-
Farenheid, Constantius (roll, Prussia);

272.

Farewell, George (1610, England) ; 268.
Farley, James (1611, Edinburgh) ; 374.
Farmer, John (1618, Cambr.) ; 361.
Farmer, Richard (1600, Cambr.) ; 355.
Farnabie, Thomas (1616, Cambr.); 360.
Farnerius, . . . (1583, Orleans) ; 378.
Farrand, Charles (1584, Cambr.) ; 352.
Farre, Henry (1576, Cambr.) ; 351.
Parser, see Favereus.
Fautraite, Peter (1621, Cambr.); 361.
Favereus, John (1616, Louvain) ; 377.
Fawcet, Thomas (1594, Cambr.) ; 354.
Fawkner, Robert (1616, Cambr.) ; 360.
Fecknam, John (1556, Hon.* D.D.);

144.

Feild, John (1591, Cambr.*) ; 370.
Feild, Theophilus (1600, Cambr.) ; 355.
Felton, Nicholas (1612, Cambr.); 371.

Felton, Robert (1617, Cambr.) ; 360.
Fen, Robert (1605, Cambr.) ; 356.
Fenner, William (1622, Cambr.) ; 362.
Ferden, Roger (1621, Cambr.) ; 361.
Feriman, Thomas (1572, Cambr.*) ; 362.
Feme, George (1618, Cambr.) ; 360.
Ferrenhide, see Farenhad.
Fetherbid, Charles (1579, Cambr.) ; 364.
Fetzer, James (1619, Niimberg) ; 280.
Fetzer, Matthias (1619, Niirnberg) ; 280.
Feyld, Field, see Feild.
Fish, John (1605, Cambr.) ; 356.
Fitch, James (1606, Cambr.) ; 347.
Fitz- James, John (1590, Hon. M.A.) ;

235-

Flamanke, Charles (1600, Cambr.) ; 355.
Fleetwood, William (1605, Hon. M.A.) ;

237-

Fleischer, Samuel (1620, Silesia) ; 281.
Flemming, James (1616, Scotland) ; 279.
Flemming, Thomas (1613, Hon. M.A.) ;

237, 272.

Fletcher, Richard (1572, Cambr.) ; 350.
Fletcher, Thomas (1618, Cambr.) ; 361.
Fletcher, William (1587, Cambr.*) ; 369.
Flower, John (1578, Cambr.) ; 351.
Flower, Thomas (1617, Cambr.) ; 360.
Floyde, Edward (1586, Cambr.); 352.
Floyde, see Lloyd.
F°gg» Robert (1616, Cambr.) ; 360.
Fontanus, R. Massonius (1587, France);

379-

Forbes, James (1620, Aberdeen) ; 281.
Forbes, William (1609, Aberdeen); 267.
Forest, John (1602, Cambr.) ; 348, 356.
Fomerius, William (1583, Orleans) ;

378.

Forno, John (1614, Cambr.) ; 372.
Forrester, Abraham (1616, Cambr.) ;

360.
Fosbrooke, Eleazer (1602, Cambr.*) ;

371-

Foules (Foulis), see Fowles.
Fountaine, John (1621, Cambr.) ; 361.
Fowles, David (1605, Hon. M.A.) ; 237.
Fowles, David (1610, Glasgow*); 268,

373-

Foxcroft, Edward (1584, Cambr.*) ; 369.
Foxcroft, John (1617, Cambr.*) ; 367.
Foxley, Edward (1584, Cambr.*) ; 369.
Francaeus, Joachim (1620, Curland) j

281.

Franck, Edmund (1621, Cambr.); 361.
Frankline, Richard (1612, Cambr.) ; 359.
Frantze, Thomas (1608, Frisia) ; 266.
Frantze, Thomas (1608, Frisia) ; 266.
Frantze, Veil (1608, Frisia) ; 266.
Freeman, George (1600, Cambr.) ; 355.
Freibrigicus, Michael (1615, abroad) ;

278.
Fremeanus, Anthony (1616, Germany);

279-
Frencham, Barnabas (1622, Cambr.);

363-

Frice, Robert (1611, Cambr.) ; 358.
Frise, Christopher (1619, Berlin); 280.

INDEX in. VISITORS.

441

Frisius, Justus (1603, Denmark) ; 263.
Fiihrman, Peter (1618, Dantzig) ; 280.
Fui, Jean de la (1593, France) ; 235.
Fundermillen, John (1621, Leyden);

281.

Furbesius, James, see Forbes.
Fyelde, see Feild.

Gainsford, see Gaynsford.

Gaiter, see Gualter.

Gardiner, Thomas (1621, London) ; 282.

Gardner, William (1611, Cambr.) ; 371.

Gargar, Isaac (1608, Cambr.) ; 358.

Garnons, John (1612, Cambr.) ; 360, 367.

Garthwait, Thomas (1612, Cambr.) ;

359-

Garvey, John (1594, Ireland) ; 397.
Gaynsford, John (1579, Cambr.) ; 364.
Gebhart, George (1613, Nurnberg) ; 275.
Geeres, Thomas (1622, London) ; 293.
Gent, Edward (1606, Cambr.) ; 357.
Gent, William (1604, England) ; 264.
Gentilis, Albericus (1581, Perugia) ; 149,

379-

Gene, Thomas (1613, Cambr.) ; 367.
Gerrard, Richard (1577, Cambr.); 351,

364-

Gerrard, William (1615, Cambr.) ; 359.
Geuderus, John Philip (,1613, Germany) ;

275-

Gibbard, Ambrose (1617, Cambr.) ; 360.
Gibbons, Edward (1592, Cambr.) ; 350.
Gibbons, Henry (1593, Cambr.): 353.
Gibbons, Nicholas (1592, Cambr.) ; 353.
Gibbons, Orlando (1617, Cambr.) ; 357.
Gibson, Abraham (1615, Cambr.) ; 359.
Gibson, Abraham (1617, Cambr.) ; 360.
Gibson, John (1614, Cambr.) ; 367.
Gifford, Emanuel (1605, Cambr.); 356.
Gifford, Thomas (1616, Cambr.) ; 360.
Gilbert, Ambrose, see Gibbard.
Gilbert, Edward (1572, Cambr.) ; 350.
Gilbert, William (1621, Cambr.) ; 361.
Gipps, George (1621, Cambr.); 362.
Gladman, Nargia (1605, Cambr.) ; 357.
Glascocke, Edward (1597, Cambr.) ; 354.
Glasgow, Archbishop of (1613, Scot-
land) ; 275.

Glover, John (1612, Cambr.) ; 359.
Goade, Thomas (1617, Cambr.) ; 360, see

Code.

Goddard, Thomas (1604, Cambr.) ; 356.
Gode, Thomas (1600, Cambr.) ; 355, see

Goade.

Godet, John (1604, Geneva) ; 264.
Godofredus, . . . (1583, Orleans) ; 378.
Godscalc, John (1602, Cambr.) ; 356.
Godwin, see Goodwin.
Goel, Peter 1,1619, Leyden) ; 280.
Gokel, Peter (161 1, Germany) ; 272.
Golding, Ed(ward?), (1621, Cambr.)

362.
Goldingham, William (1621, Cambr.);

362.
Goldisborough (Goldsburgb), Jeffry

(1579, Cambr.); 348.

Goldisborough, Nicholas (1578, Cambr.);

348, 351-

Goldman, Peter (1613, England) ; 276.
Good, see Gode.

Goodman, George (1620, Cambr.) ; 361.
Goodman, Godfrey (1615, Cambr.); 349.
Goodwin, Ralph (1615, Cambr.); 359.
Goodwin, Thomas (.1614, Cambr.) ; 359.
Gool, see Goel.
Gooles (Gootes), Henry (1611, Cambr.) ;

358.

Gostlyn, John (1612, Cambr.) ; 349.
Gostwicke, Roger (1597, Cambr.) ; 354,
Gouge, William (1609, Cambr.) ; 358.
Gouldsburgh, Goulsborrowe, see Goldis-
borough.

Gourden, John (1605, Hon. D.D.) ; 236.
Grace, John (1604, Cambr.) ; 356.
Graetter, John Christopher (1613,

Nurnberg) ; 275.
Graham (Grame), George (1603,

Cambr.) ; 356.
Grant (Graunt) , Edward (1572, Cambr.*) ;

79, 368.

Grant, Gabriel (1597, Cambr.) ; 366.
Grave, see Graham.
Gravet, John (1586, Cambr.); 352.
Gray, Francis (1617, Cambr.) ; 360.
Gray, Thomas (1590, Cambr.) ; 370.
Greaves, William (1610, Cambr.) ; 348.
Green, Edward (1578, Cambr.) ; 351.
Green, James (1606, Cambr.) ; 357.
Green, John (1606, Cambr.) ; 357.
Green, Robert (1588, Cambr.) ; 353.
Green, Thomas (if86, Cambr.) ; 365.
Greenewood, Rowland (1620, Cambr.) ;

361, 368.
Grene, see Green.
Grent, Thomas (1620, Hon.* M.D.) ;

238.

Gresharn, Lady (1597, London) ; 232.
Gresham, Sir Thomas (,1597, London) ;

232.
Grevill, Edward (1605, Hon. M.A.) ;

237-

Griffin, William (1580, Cambr.) ; 351.
Griffith, Hugh (161 2, England) ; 273.
Griffith, John (1604, Cambr.) ; 348.
Griffith, William, see Griffin.
Grindall, Edmund (1576, England) ; 153.
Grivell, Foulke (1588, Hon. M.A.) ; 234.
Grundherr, Leonard (1620, Nurnberg) ;

281.
Grynaeus, John James (1596, Basel);

375-

Grynaeus, Samuel (1596, Basel) ; 375.
Gualter, Giles (1576, Caen*) ; 154, 375.
Gualter, Ralph (1573, Cambr.*) ; 368.
Gugel, Christopher Gothofred (1618,

Nurnberg) ; 280.

Guillam, Peter (1618, France) ; 280.
Gulliford, Robert (1598, Cambr.) ; 348.
Gurney, Edmund (1606, Cambr.) ; 357.
Gurney, Thomas (1601, Cambr.) ; 355.
Guntersberg, Matthias (.1605, Pomerania) ;

265.

442

INDEX III. VISITORS.

Gwin (Gwyn), Lewis (1566, Wales); 145.
Gwin, Nathaniel (1618, Cambr.); 361.
Gwin, Robert (1613, Cambr.) ; 359.
Gyles, John (1622, Cambr.) ; 362.

Hackett, John (1616, Cambr.) ; 360.
Hacklewit, Thomas (1576, Cambr.);

351-

Hackwell, William (1603, London) ; 263.
Hackwell, William (1613, Hon.*M.A.);

237-

Haclett, Hacluyt, see Hacklewit; 351.
Haggett, Stephen (1610, Cambr.) ; 358.
Haiford, Daniel (1584, Cambr.); 352.
Hakewill, see Hackwell.
Hale, Thomas (1585, Cambr.) ; 352.
Halke, William (1591, Cambr., S. Andr.) ;

373-

Hall, Joseph (1598, Cambr.) ; 355.
Hall, Stephen (1619, Cambr.); 361.
Hall, Thomas (1600, Cambr.); 355.
Hall, Thomas (1614, Cambr.*) ; 372.
Hall, William (1584, Cambr.) ; 352.
Halse, John (1603, Cambr.) ; 356.
Halsey, James (1617, Cambr.) ; 360.
Hamaeus, Baldwin (1621, Germany) ;

281.

Hamby, Richard (1593, Cambr.) ; 353.
Hamden, Humphrey (1593, Cambr.) ;

353-
Hamilton, Archibald (1610, Glasgow) ;

373-
Hamilton (Hamleton), Gavin (1613,

Glasg.) ; 275, 277.

Hammon, William (1622, Cambr.) ; 362.
Hammond, John (1578, Cambr.) ; 351.
Hamon, Robert (1583, Cambr.) ; 365.
Hamskerke, John ab (1621, Amsterdam) ;

282.

Hancocke, William (1607, Cambr.) ; 357.
Hanger, John (1608, Cambr.) ; 358.
Hanger, Richard (1608, Cambr.); 358.
Hansbye, see Hausbye.
Hardesley, William (1608, Cambr.) ; 358.
Harding, Samuel (1615, Cambr.) ; 359.
Harding, Thomas (1611, Cambr.) ; 358.
Hardwick, Lord (1608, England) ; 357.
Hares, Thomas (1598, Cambr.) ; 355.
Harford, Daniel (1584, Cambr.); 352.
Hargrave, George (1585, Cambr.) ; 349.
Hanson, see Harrison.
Harpington, Lord (1622, Cambr.) ; 362.
Harris, Richard (1584, Cambr.); 352.
Harris, Robert (1585, England) ; 38.
Harris, Thomas, see Hares.
Harrison, James (1608, Cambr.) ; 358.
Harrison, John (1585, Cambr.) ; 352.
Harrison, Michael (1580, Cambr.) ; 351.
Harrison, Thomas (1585, Cambr.) ; 352.
Harrison, William (1609, Cambr.) ; 358.
Hartwell, Abraham (1588, Cambr.) ; 353.
Harvey, Gabriel (1585, Cambr.*) ; 349.
Harvey, John (1585, Cambr.) ; 349, 352.
Harvey, Robert (1591, Cambr.) ; 353.
Harward, Simeon (Simon) (1577,

Cambr.*) ; 364.

Haselwood, Robert (1615, Cambr.) ; 372.
Haslupp, John (1620, Cambr.*) ; 372.
Haslupp, Thomas (1607, Cambr.) ; 357.
Hatfeild, Ralph (1620, Cambr.) ; 280.
Hatton, William (1590, Hon. M.A.) ;

235-

Hanger, see Hanger.
Haukins, see Hawkins.
Haus, Conrad ab (1618, Gueldres) ; 280.
Hausbye, Ralph (1611, Cambr.) ; 358.
Hausbye, William (1612, Cambr.) ; 359.
Havard, . . . (1613, England) ; 276.
Hawkins, Henry (1577, Cambr.); 351.
Hay, John (1610, Glasgow) ; 373.
Hayes, Edmund (1605, Cambr.); 356.
Haynes, Henry (1622, Cambr.); 362.
Hearde, John (1578, Cambr.); 351.
Hearne, Arthur (1601, Cambr.) ; 355.
Heckensperg, Daniel ab (1609, Bohemia);

267.
Heemskerck, John (1621, Amsterdam);

282.
Heidesianus, Ciriac (1613, Germany);

275-

Heinsius, Daniel (1614, Leyden); 377.
Heliot, Francis (1600, Cambr. 1 ; 355.
Hemmeus, Baldwin (1621, Germany);

281.

Hemming, Robert (1591, Cambr.) ; 353.
Henchman, Humphrey (,1617, Cambr.);

360.

Henhuser, Reyner (1621, Batavia); 282.
Henry, Prince, see Wales, Prince of.
Heppenstall, Brian (1612, Cambr.) ; 367.
Herberstain, Baron Georg Sigismund in

(i6o9,"Stiria) ; 267.
Herberstain, Baron Otto Heinrich in

(1609, Stiria) ; 267.
Herberstain, Baron Vitus Sigismund in

(1609, Stiria); 267.

Herbert, Philip (1605, Hon. M.A.) ; 236.
Herbert, Stephen (1609, Cambr.*); 371.
Herbert, William (1592, Hon.* M.A.) ;

235-
Herbert, William (1605, Hon. M.A.);

237-
Herbert, William (1605, Hon. M.A.);

237-
Hereford, Bishop of (1605, England);

137-

Hereford, Dean of (1605, England) ; 137,

142.

Herneman, Bernard (1619, Cambr.) ; 361.
Hernius, see Heurnius.
Heron, Edward (1611, Cambr.) ; 358.
Heron, Samuel (1598, Cambr.); 347, 372.
Hessius, Johann Rodolph (1611, Zurich) ;

272.

Heuhnsen, Reyner (1621, Batavia); 281.
Heurnius, John (1613, Leyden) ; 275.
Heurnius, Justus (1613, Belgium); 275.
Hewet, see Huet.

Heyrick, Toby (1596, Cambr.*) ; 354.
Heywood, John (1001, Cambr.) ; 355.
Hickman, Henry (1572, Cambr.); 350.
Hickman, Thomas (1611, Cambr.); 358.

INDEX III. VISITORS.

443

Hierel, Sigismund (1612, Niirnberg) ;

274.

Higger, Anthony (1580, Cambr.) ; 351.
Higgord, Thomas (1619, Cambr.) ; 361.
Hill, Edward (1611, Cambr.); 358.
Hill, James (1580, Cambr.) ; 348.
Hill, Robert (1604, Cambr.) ; 348.
Hill, Rowland (1594, Cambr.); 354.
Hill, Thomas (1622, Cambr.) ; 362.
Hill, William (1602, Cambr.); 356.
Hillis, Richard (1618, Cambr.); 361.
Hills, John (1610, Cambr.) ; 367.
Hilyiardy, Richard (1540, Cambr.?) ; 380.
Himmings, . . . (1584, Cambr.); 365.
Hinbertus, see Huibertus.
Hinson, Thomas (1577, Cambr.) ; 351.
Hoal, John (1606, Cambr.) ; 357.
Hobbye, Richard (1584, Cambr.) ; 352.
Hodgson, Phineas (1602, Cambr.) ; 356.
Hodgson, Richard (1620, Cambr.) ; 361.
Hodson, Eleazer (1608, Cambr.); 358.
Hodson, Eleazer (1616, Padua) ; 378.
Hofreut, Wolfgang Wilhelm Ehmreutter

ab (1618, Germany) ; 280.
Holden, William (1612, Cambr.); 359.
Holder, Clement (1614, Cambr.) ; 359.
Holdsworth, Richard (1617, Cambr.);

360.

Holland, Philemon (1585, Cambr.) ; 352.
Holland, Thomas (1572, Cambr.) ; 348.
Holloway, Charles (1620, London) ; 281.
Hollyman, Lionel (1594, Cambr.); 354.
Holme, Thomas, see Hulme.
Holstein, Luke (1622, Hamburg); 282.
Holt, Jeremy (1608, Cambr.) ; 358.
Holt, John (1597, Cambr.) ; 354.
Home, Bartholomew (1621, Cambr.);

362.

Hommius, Festns (1620, Leyden) ; 377.
Hone, John (1600, Cambr.) ; 349.
Honiwood, Michael (1621, Cambr.) ; 362.
Hooper, widow . . . (1622, London) ;

294.

Hoord, see Van Hoord.
Hope, John (1622, Edinb.) ; 374.
Hopkins, David (1595, S. Andr.*); 373.
Home, John (1620, Belgium); 281.
Homer, Thomas (1586, Cambr.*) ; 369.
Horsman, Robert (1614, Cambr.); 277,

367-

Horsman, Thomas (1621, Cambr.) ; 362.
Horsmandell, Daniel (1617, Cambr.);

360.
Horsmanden, Thomas (1614, Cambr.) ;

347-
Horspoole, Francis (1606, Cambr.*);

371-

Hortensius, Samuel (1612, Berne) ; 274.
Horton, Thomas (1607, Cambr.) ; 357.
Hospinianus, Rodolph (1600, Zurich) ;

151 bis.

Hottoman, John (1581, Valence); 379.
Hounde, see Hownde.
Howard, Charles, see Effingham, Baron.
Howard, Henry, see Northampton,

Earl of.

Howard, Thomas, see Walden, Baron.
Howard, Thomas, see Suffolk, Earl of.
Hewlett, Laurence (1614, Cambr.) ; 359,

367-

Hewlett, Richard (1614, Cambr.); 359.
Hownde, Edmund (1572, Cambr.); 350.
Huchinson, see Hutchinson.
Huet, Thomas (1566, Wales) ; 145.
Huibertus, Cornelius (1607, Leyden) ;

266.

Hull, John (1594, Cambr.) ; 354.
Hnlme, Thomas (1597, Cambr.*) ; 370.
Hulton, Ralph (1601, Cambr.); 349.
Hume, Alexander (1581, S. Andr.) ; 372.
Humphrey, Christopher (1616, Cambr.) ;

360.
Hund, Otho Friedrich a (1620, Silesia);

281.
Hungerford, Anthony (1594, Hon. M.A.);

235-
Hungerford, John (1594, Hon. M.A.) ;

235-

Runnings, . . . (1584, Cambr.); 365.
Hunt, Richard (1619, Cambr.); 361.
Hunt, Roger (1612, Cambr.); 359.
Husband, Christopher (1607, Cambr.) ;

357-

Hutchinson, John (1581, Cambr.) ; 352.
Hutchinson, William (1607, Cambr.) ;

359> 366.

Hutton, Gerard (1619, Cambr.) ; 361.
Hutton, Richard (1617, Cambr.); 360.
Hutton, Thomas, see Dutton.
Hyckman, see Hickman.
Hyde, Thomas (1606, Cambr.) ; 357.
Hyerne, James (1571, Cambr.); 350.
Hynson, Thomas (1577, Cambr.); 351.

In Curia, Gabriel (1613, Niirnberg) ; 275.
Interberg, John Peregrinus (1619,

Saxony) ; 280.

Intima, Hero ad (1619, Franeker) ; 376.
Isaacson, William (1617, Cambr.); 360.
Isaake, Philip (1607, Cambr.); 357.

Jackson, Arthur (1617, Cambr.) ; 360.
Jackson, John (1594, Cambr.); 354.
Jackson, William (1620, Cambr.); 361.
Jacob, . . . (1592, Cambr.); 353.
James, John (1584, Cambr.) ; 352.
James, William (1591, Cambr.); 353.
Jansonius, Nicholas (1620, Gueldres) ;

28 r.

Jefferay, Nicholas (1588, Cambr.); 352.
Jenison, Robert 1608, Cambr.) ; 358.
Jenkinson, Robert (1613, Cambr.) ; 359.
Jerman, Daniel (1615, Cambr.) ; 359.
Jerton, John (1578, Cambr.); 351.
Jervis, William ^1618, Cambr.) ; 361.
Jobson, Thomas (1575, Cambr.*); 363.
Johnson, Benjamin (,1619, Hon. M.A.) ;

328.

Johnson, John (1580, Cambr.); 351.
Johnson, John (1619, Cambr.); 361.
Johnson, John (1620, Cambr.) ; 348.
Johnson, Nicholas (1612, Cambr.) ; 359.

444

INDEX III. VISITORS.

Johnson, Richard (1600, Cambr.) ; 355.
Johnson, Samuel, (1593, Cambr.); 353.
Johnson, William (1594, Cambr.); 354.
Jones, Edmund (1615, London) ; 278.
Jones, James (1615, Cambr.); 359.
Jones, Richard (1607, Cambr.); 357.
Jones, Walter (1566, W'alesj ; 145.
Jones, William (1588, Cambr.) ; 370.
Jonson, see Johnson.
Jopson, Thomas (1575, Cambr.*); 363.
Joy, Edward (1609, Cambr.); 272, 358,

367-

Judson, Richard (1574, Cambr.*) ; 363.
Jung, Imannus de (1619, Zeland) ; 280.
Junius, Andrew, see Young.
Justigensis, John James, Baron (1615,

abroad) ; 277.

Keate, Paul, see Ket.

Keate, Robert, see Kight.

Keeling, John (1621, Hon. M.A.) ; 238.

Keeper, John (1580, Louvain); 156, 377.

Kellet, Edward (1617, Cambr.) ; 348, 360.

Keltrid, John (1579, Cambr.); 351.

Keltridge, Samuel (1585, Cambr.) ; 365.

Kemen, Robert (1580, Cambr.); 351.

Kempe, Bartholomew (1621, Cambr.);
362.

Kempe, Leonard (1621, Cambr. x ; 362.

Kendall, Giles (1583, Cambr.) ; 352.

Kendall, John (1584, Cambr.); 352.

Kendall, Miles (1586, Cambr.) ; 352.

Kennadi, John (1607, Hon. M.A.) ; 237.

Kenrick, William (1597, Cambr.) ; 354.

Kercher, Robert (1594, Cambr.) ; 354.

Ket, Paul (1579, Cambr.) ; 364.

Kettel, WTilliam (1586, Cambr.) ; 352.

Key, George (1600, Cambr.) ; 355.

Key, Martin (1583. Cambr.); 364.

Kidson, Robert (1602, Cambr.) ; 356.

Kight, Robert, see Right.

Kilbie, Richard (1594, Cambr.) ; 354.

Kilmore, Bishop of (1594, Ireland) ; 397.

Kinde, John (1583, Cambr.) ; 352.

Kinderton, Lord (1611, England) ; 71.

Kinge, Giles (1618, Cambr.); 361.

Kinge, Jeffrey (1591, Cambr.) ; 353.

Kinge, Philip (1615, Cambr.) ; 359.

Kinge, Robert (1615, Cambr.) ; 347.

Kinge, Robert (1618, Cambr.) ; 361.

Kinge ('Regius'), William (1611, Edin-
burgh) ; 374.

Kingloyse, Baron Bruce of, (1605, Hon.
M.A.); 236.

Kinninmound, Patrick (1607, Cambr.) ;

373-

Kirshey, Abraham (1603, Cambr.) ; 356.
Kirton, Thomas (1619, Cambr.) ; 361.
Klinge, see Cling.

Knappe, Samuel (1616, Cambr.) ; 360.
Knevet, Thomas (1592, Hon. M.A.) ;

235-

Knight, William (1590, Cambr.) ; 370.
Knight, William (1603, Cambr.) ; 356.
Knightley, Francis (1616, Hon.* M.A.) ;

238.
Knightley, Valentine (1605, Hon. M.A.) ;

237-

Knokes, Eleazer (1586, Cambr.) ; 352.
Knowles, Francis (1579, England); 149.
Knowles, William (1592, lion. M.A.) ;

I5L 235.
Knowlls, Francis (1598, Hon. M.A.) ;

236.
Knyveton, Gilbert (1605, Hon. M.A.) ;

237-
Knyveton, Rollesley (1605, Hon. M.A.) ;

237-
Kolberg, Burchard Loffelbele a (1620,

Niimberg) ; 280.
Kresse, see Cresse.

Kynaston, Francis (1611, Cambr.*) ; 359.
Kyngloyse, see Kingloyse.

La Noude, Beuvoys (1592, France) ; 235.
Lacey, Jonas (1585, Cambr.) ; 365.
Lacy, Rowland (1622, England); 314.
Lake, Arthur, (1617, Cambr.) ; 360.
Lake, Thomas (1592, Hon. M.A.) ; 235.
Lake, Thomas (loll, England); 69.
Lancaster, Richard (1601, Cambr.) ; 355.
Lane, Benjamin, see Laney.
Lane, John (1579, Cambr.) ; 348.
Laney, Benjamin (1617, Cambr.) ; 360.
Langhorne, Lancelot (1614, Cambr.) ;

349-

Langhorne, see Laughorne.
Langley, John (1602, Cambr.) ; 356.
Langton, Robert (1605, Cambr.) ; 357.
Langworth, John (1572, Cambr.) ; 348,

35°-

Lap worth, W'illiam (1616, Cambr.) ; 360.
Largar, Thomas (1605. Cambr.) ; 357.
Larke, . . . (1581, Winchester) ; 150.
Larnaeus, Paul (1611, Cambr.) ; 358.
Laughorne1, Lancelot, (1614, Cambr.);

349-
Laurence, Cornelius (1620, Cambr.) ;

368.

Laurence, William (1572, Cambr.) ; 350.
Lavinius, Venceslaus (1587, Wittenberg) ;

379-

Lawrence, see Laurence.
Leach, see Leech.
Lee, see Leigh.

Leech, Benjamin (1611, Cambr.) ; 367.
Leech, Humphrey (1602, Cambr.) ; 356.
Leech, John (1577, Cambr.) ; 351.
Leech, Robert (1613, Cambr.) ; 359.
Leeman, James (1610, Edinburgh) ; 373.
Legh, Henry (1579, Cambr.*) ; 364.
Leigh, John (1622, Hon.* M.A.) ; 238.
Leigh, Joseph (1620, Cambr.) ; 361.
Leigh, William (1590, Cambr.*); 370.

1 It is often impossible to distinguish in the Registers the two names ' Laughorne '
and ' Langhorne,' « and u being then as now written much alike.

INDEX III. VISITORS.

445

Leile, Tancred (1603, Denmark) ; 264.

Lekprevik, see Leprevik.

Lencceus, Elias (1609, Germany) ; 267.

Lennox, Esme, Duke of (1605, Hon.
M.A.); 236.

Lenthwats, John (1605, Cambr.) ; 356.

Leprevik, John (1602, S. Andr., Edin-
burgh); 373.

Lergar, Philip (1602, Cambr.) ; 356.

Le Quern, see Quern.

Lesly, John (1618, Scotland) ; 280.

Leudorst, John de (1613, Germany) ;

276.

• Levingham, Christian (1619, Glasgow) ;
280.

Levita, James (1612, abroad); 274.

Levitt, Henry (1620, Cambr.) ; 361.

Levitt, Robert (1605, Cambr.) ; 357.

Lewes, Edward (1604, Cambr.*) ; 363.

Lewgan, see Lergar.

Lewis, Felix (1572, Douay*) ; 376.

Lewis, Griffin (1600, Cambr.) ; 355.

Lewys, Edward (1574, Cambr.*) ; 363.

Lichfield, Bishop of (1566, Hon. D.D.) ;

145-
Lichfield, Bishop of (1575, England) ;

130.

Liddell, Francis (1613, Cambr.) ; 367.
Liddiott, Thomas (1585, England) ; 38.
Liles, Richard (1585, Cambr.) ; 365.
Lillington, John (1616, Cambr.) ; 360.
Lilsley, William (1605, Hon. M.A.) ;

237-

Linche, John (1618, Cambr.) ; 360.
Lincoln, Bishop of (1604, England) ; 137.
Lincoln, Earl of (1588, England) ; 234.
Linda, Charles de (1615, abroad) ; 278.
Lindsell, Austin (1614, Cambr.) ; 359.
Lister, Joseph (1599, Cambr.) ; 355.
Lister, Matthew (1605, Basel*) ; 375.
Lloyd, Edward (1586, Cambr.) ; 352.
Lloyd, Edward (1618, Cambr.*) ; 372.
Lloyd, Ralph, see Lowde.
Lloyd, Simon (1615, Cambr.) ; 359.
Lloyd, see Floyde.
Locel, Roger (1581, Cambr.) ; 352.
Lodge, Thomas (1601, Avignon") ; 374.
Loffelbele a Kolberg, Burchard (1620,

Nurnberg) ; 280.

London, Bishop of (1576, England) ; 153.
Lorkyn, Thomas (1605, Cambr.) ; 357.
Losselbole, Richard (1620, Nurnberg) ;

280.

Lovelesse, Robert (1621, Cambr.) ; 362.
Lovell, Robert (1612, England); 273.
Lowde, Ralph (1618, Cambr.) ; 361.
Lownde, Edmund, see Hownde.
Loyd, see Lloyd.

Lozelerius Peter (1576, abroad*) ; 380.
Luca^, William (1596, Cambr.) ; 354.
Ludlowe, Arthur, see Dudlowe.
Lue, see Van der Lue.
Lugge, George (1615, Cambr.) ; 367.
Luttrell, Thomas (1619, England) ; 280.
Lyne, John de (1616, Germany) ; 279.
Lyon, John (1612, Ireland); 01.

Madocke, Thomas (1583, Cambr.) ; 364.
' Magor, magnus,' (1615, India) ; 137.
Magson, Francis (1612, Cambr.); 359.
Maisters, see Masters.
Manering, see Manwayring.
Maningham, John (1597, Cambr.) ; 366.
Manners, Roger, see Rutland, Earl of.
Mannourray (Manowrie), William (1625,

France) ; 124, 125.
Mansell, John (1610, Cambr.) ; 358.
Manwayring, George (1583, Orleans) ;

378.
Manwayring, Kenelm (1622, Cambr.) ;

362.
Manwayring, Randolph (1593, Cambr.) ;

353-

Mapletofte, Joshua (1617, Cambr.) ; 360.
Marbury, Edward (1606, Cambr.) ; 357.
Marby, John (1619, Cambr.) ; 361.
Marellus, James (1608, Frankfort) ; 266.
Marsh, John (1592, Cambr.); 353.
Marsh, Nicholas (1608, Cambr.); 358.
Marshall, John (1600, Cambr.*) ; 371.
Marshall, Thomas (1617, Cambr.) ; 349

bis.

Martin, Anthony (1614, Dublin) ; 374.
Marfin, Clement (1585, Cambr.) ; 352.
Martin, Edward (1621, Cambr.) ; 349.
Marxfeld, Thomas (1579, Cambr.*) ; 364.
Mascall, Thomas (1612, Cambr.) ; 359.
Mascatt, William (1616, Cambr.) ; 360.
Mason, Robert (1617, Cambr.); 360.
Masonne, see Massonne.
Masshall, Thomas, see Marshall.
Massonne, Anthony (1604, Poitou) ; 264.
Massonius Fontanus, R. (1587, France) ;

379-

Masters, Thomas (1577, Cambr.*) ; 369.
Mauditour, Monsieur (1572, France) ;

235-

Mawe, Leonard (1599, Cambr.); 355.
Maxfeld. Thomas (1579, Cambr.*) ; 364.
Maxwell Gabriel (1611, Glasgow) ; 373.
May, George (1620, Cambr.) ; 361.
Maye, William (1587, Cambr.*) ; 365.
Mayeing, James (1612, Cambr.) ; 359.
Mayer, Wolphgang (1600, Cambr.) ;

355-
Mayernius, Turquettus (1606, Mont-

pellier) ; 378.

Maynard, John (1599, Cambr.) ; 355.
Mayne, Samuel (1601, Cambr.) ; 348.
Medcalf, Robert (1610, Cambr.) ; 358.
Medcalf, Robert (1612, Cambr.) ; 359.
Medcalf, Stephen (1566, London) ; 145.
Meddusius (Meadows), James (1610,

(Heidelberg, Basel) ; 375, 376.
Medhop, Thomas (1615, Cambr.) ; 359.
Medley, John (1578, Cambr.) ; 364.
Medlicott, Richard (162 2, Cambr.) ; 362.
Melvin, Andrew (1585, S. Andr.) ; 372,

373-
Memninge (Menninge), Daniel (1591,

Paris*); 379.

Meres, Francis (1593, Cambr.) ; 353.
Merlin, Francis (1611, Belgium) ; 269.

446

INDEX III. VISITORS.

Merlyn, James (1588, France *) ; 380.
Merrick, Henry (1582, Cambr.*) ; 364.
Metcalfe, see Medcalf.
Meuschius, Caspar (1604, Hesse) ; 264.
Michael, Jonas (1597, (Cambr.) ; 354.
Michael or Michell.
Mickletwaite, see Muclethwait.
Middleton, Christopher (1619, Cambr.);

349-
Middleton, Marmaduke (1583, Hon.

D.D.); 145.

Milborne, Robert (1594, Cambr.) ; 354.
Miller, Matthew (1621, Cambr.) ; 362.
Mills, Edward (1622, England) ; 282.
Milton, John (Thomas) (1613, England);

275-

Milward, Robert (1584, Cambr.*) ; 369,
Missinbuck, George a (1597, Germany) ;

236.

Moigne, Thomas (1594, Cambr.) ; 354.
Molinaeus, Daniel (1603, France) ; 264.
Molyneux, Richard (1616, Cambr.) ; 361.
Monkton, Christopher (1606, Cambr.) ;

357-

Montague, James (1608, England) ; 20.
Montgomery, Earl of (1605, Hon. M.A.) ;

236.
Montmartin, Gideon da man a, (1600,

Cambr.); 355.

Moody, John (1585, Cambr.) ; 352.
Moore (More), Edward (1613, England) ;

38.
Moore, Francis (1612, Hon. M.A.) ;

237-

Moore, Gabriel (1611, Cambr.) ; 358.
Moore, George (1605, Hon. M.A.) ; 237.
Moore, Henry (1620, Cambr.) ; 361.
Moore, Jeffrey (1593, Cambr.) ; 353.
Moore, Joseph (162 1, Cambr.*) ; 372.
Moore, Thomas (1617, Cambr.); 360.
Moore, William (1605, Hon. M.A.) ;

237-

Moore, William (1619, Cambr.) ; 361.
Mordant, Robert (1612, Cambr.); 359.
More, see Moore.
Morgan, Cadwallader (1607, Cambr.) ;

357-

Morgan, Edward (1605, England) ; 265.
Morgan, Hugh (1566, Wales) ; 145.
Morison, Fines (1591, Cambr.); 353.
Morley, . . . (1592, Cambr.) ; 353.
Morley, Henry (1607, Cambr.) ; 357.
Morrell, Thomas, see Muriell.
Morton, Thomas (1606, Cambr.) ; 347.
Mosan, James (1590, Leyden*) ; 376.
Moscot, William (1616, Cambr.) ; 360.
Moston, Henry (1577, Cambr.); 3?!.
Moyle, William (1620, Hon. M.A.) ;

238.
Muclethwait, Joseph (1618, Cambr.);

361.

Muclethwait, Paul (1615, Cambr.) ; 359.
Muller, Gregory (1605, Saxony) ; 265.
Miiller, Marquard (1596, Basel) ; 375.
Muller, see Van der Muller.
Mullineux, Richard (1616, Cambr.) ; 360.

Mullins, Michael (1594, Hon. M.A.) ;

235-

Mun, Edward (1594, Cambr.) ; 354.
Munday, Edward (1580, Cambr.) ; 351.
Munday, John (1618, Cambr.) ; 361.
Munson, William (1594, Hon. M.A.) ;

235-

Muriell, Thomas (1591, Cambr.); 353.
Murrey, Patrick (1605, Hon. M.A.) ; 237.
Murrey, Robert (1613, Scotland) ; 276.
Musgrave, Christopher (1608, Cambr.) ;

366.
Muston, Henry (1577, Cambr.) ; 351.

Nansogg, Martin (1615, Cambr.) ; 367.
Nayler, Henry (1624, England); 294.
Neale, Richard (1600, Cambr.) ; 347.
Needham, Francis (1620, Cambr.) ; 361.
Neile, see Neale,

Nevell, Francis (1573, Cambr.*) ; 363.
Nevill, Henry (1594, Cambr.) ; 354.
Nevill, Henry (1605, Hon. M.A.) ; 18,

237-
Nevill, Thomas (1590, Cambr.) ; 369,

37°-

Nevinson, Roger (1597. Cambr.) ; 366.
Newell, Robert (1600, Cambr.) ; 355.
Newton, Robert (1617, St. Andr.) ; 373.
Nichols, Edward (1620, Cambr.); 361.
Nicols, Philip (1579, Cambr.) ; 351.
Niphus, Fabian (1582, abroad;; 150,

347. 38o.

Nokes, see Knokes.
Norris, Dominus Henry (1588, Hon.

M.A.) ; 234.
Norris, Dominus John (1588, Hon.

M.A.); 23 >.

Norrise (Norreys), Lord (1579, Eng-
land) ; 149.
Northampton, Earl of (1605, Hon.

M.A.); 237.
Northumberland, Earl of (1605, Hon.

M.A.); 236.

Norton, John (1610, Cambr*); 367.
Norton, Thomas (1576, Cambr.) ; 351.
Norwich, Bishop of vJ566, Hon. D.D.) ;

M5-

Nossog, Martin (1622, Cambr.) ; 362.
Nostitz, John Nicholas a, (1604, Silesia) ;

264.

Noude, Beuvoys la (1592, France) ; 235.
Nowell, . . . (1592, Hon. M.A.); 235.
Nowell, Alexander (1595, Hon.* D.D.) ;

235.
Nowell, John (1585, Leyden) ; 376.

Ofspring, Charles (1612, Cambr." ; 359.

Olevianus, Francis Anthony (1614, Ger-
many"! ; 126, 193.

Oliver, John (1605, Cambr.) ; 348.

Olye, Thomas (1613, Cambr.) ; 359.

Osbaston, Lambert (1622, London); 294.

Osborne, Edward (1613, Cambr.); 359.

Osborne, John (1588, Leyden) ; 376.

Osbome, Robert (1598, Hon. M.A.);
236.

INDEX HI. VISITORS.

447

Osborne, Thomas (1583, Cambr.); 365,

37°-

Osgoodby, Robert (1614, Cambr.) ; 372.
Ostfrisiae, Comes (1608, Frisia) ; 266.
Otthen, Herman (1605, abroad) ; 264.
Otthen, Hippocrates (1605, Mont-

pellier) ; 378.
Otthen, Hippocrates (1609, Mont-

pellier) ; 378.

Otthen, James (1605, abroad) ; 264.
Ottringham, (Robert) (1586, Cambr.);

352.

Owen, David (1608, Cambr.); 348, 357.
Owen, John (1600, Cambr.) ; 355.
Oxford, Bishop of (1605, Hon. M.A.) ;

236.
Oxford, Earl of (1605, Hon. M.A.) ; 236.

Paddy , William (1591, Leyden) ; 73, 377.
Pagett, David (1604, Geneva) ; 264.
Paine, John (1600, Cambr.); 355.
Palatine, Elector, Frederic V; 126, 138,

375-
Palmer, Bartholomew (1580, Cambr.*) ;

364-

Palmer, Edward (1617, Cambr.) ; 360.
Palmer, James (1611, Cambr.); 358.
Palmer, John (1580. Cambr.); 351.
Palmer, Richard (1612, Cambr.); 359.
Palmer, Thomas (1613, Cambr.) ; 359.
Palmer, Thomas (1620, Cambr.) ; 368.
Palmer, William (1615, Cambr.); 359.
Pamplin, Nathaniel (1610, Cambr.); 361.
Parentius, John (1593, Caen*, Paris*);

46> 66» 375. 379-

Parker, Aaron (1614, Cambr.) ; 359.
Parker, James (1599, Cambr.); 355.
Parker, Matthew (1564, England); 240.
Parker, Richard (1601, Cambr.); 355.
Parker, William (1596, Cambr.) ; 354.
Parker, William (1617, Cambr.); 360.
Parkes, William (1596, Cambr.*) ; 370.
Parkhurst, John (1566, Hon. D.D.) ; 145.
Parkynson, Thomas (1614, Cambr.) ; 359.
Paris (Parris), Philip (1584, Cambr.);

352-

Parrie, Gabriel (1615, Cambr.*); 359.
Parsons, Henry (1619, Cambr.) ; 361.
Passun, Comes de (i579; Leipzig) ; 377.
Pateson, Matthew (1593, Cambr.); 353.
Pattinson, Thomas (1577, Cambr.) ; 351.
Pawlett, Anthony (1598, Hon. M.A.) ;

236.

Payne, see Paine.
Pearne, see Perne.

Pechellus, John (1622, Cambr.); 362.
Peeter, Gerard (1594. Cambr.) ; 354.
Pell, Thomas (1606, Cambr.) ; 357.
Pembroke, Earl of (1588, Hon. M.A.) ;

!37» 235-
Pembroke, Earl of (1605, Hon. M.A.) ;

236.

Penberton, William (1581, Cambr.) ; 352.
Pen bridge, Thomas (1572, Cambr.*);

362.
Penry, John (1586, Cambr.*); 365.

Penserus, . . . (1587, Wittenberg) ; 379.
Penven, John (1575, Cambr.*) ; 363.
Percy, Henry (1605, Hon. M.A.) ; 236.
Perne, Andrew (1601, Cambr.); 355.
Perne, Thomas (1585, Cambr.) ; 352.
Perrott, James (1607, England) ; 266.
Persius, Peter (1613, Denmark); 275.
Person, Henry (1619, Cambr.) ; 361.
Peter, Petre, see Peeter.
Petruchius, Ludovicus (1611, Italy) 5271.
Philippus, John (1574, abroad*); 379.
Phitz- James, see Fitz- James.
Pickering, Henry (1593, Cambr.) ; 353.
Pilkington, James (1607, Cambr.); 357.
Pilkington, John (1594, Cambr.) ; 354.
Pilkington, Richard (1599, Cambr.) ;

355-

Pilston, John (1577, Cambr.) ; 351.
Pincier, Hermann (1619, Liibeck) ; 280.
Pine, Tertullian (1583, Orleans); 378.
Pitheus, Peter (1572, Bourges) ; 375.
Plantius, Daniel (1604, Belgium); 264.
Plater, Felix (1596, Basel) ; 375.
Plaxton, William (1606, Cambr.) ; 357.
Play, John (,1619, Cambr.) ; 361.
Player, John (1619, Cambr.) ; 361.
Playfere, Thomas (1596, Cambr.) ; 347.
Plumius, Claudius (161 1, Denmark) ; 274.
Pocklington, John (1603, Cambr.); 349,

356.

Pollard, Hugh (1620, England) ; 281.

Pollard, Richard (1583, Cambr.) ; 352.

Pomer, Albert (1620, Niirnberg) ; 281.

Pomer, Wolfgang Albert (1616, Niirn-
berg); 279.

Pomerius, see Pomer ; 2 79.

Porter, George (1600, Cambr.) ; 355.

Porter, Thomas (1620, England) ; 281.

Pory, John (1610, Cambr.) ; 358.

Pott, James (1614, Cambr.) ; 359.

Potts, Sampson (1621, England) ; 281.

Poulett, see Pawlett.

Povey, Thomas (1594, Cambr.) ; 354.

Powell, Christopher (1586, Cambr.) ;
352.

Powell, John (1592, Cambr.) ; 370.

Power, Edmund (1597, Cambr.); 366.

Power, William (1602, Cambr.) ; 356.

Powser (?), Edward (1620, Cambr.) ; 361.

Poynes, William (1592, Hon. M.A.) ;
235.

Pratis, Dominus de (1625, France) ; 125.

Pratt, Henry (1592, Cambr.) ; 353.

Pratt, John (1566, Wales); 145.

Pratt, William (1584, Cambr.) ; 352.

Preston, John (1608, Cambr.) ; 358.

Preutten, George (1620, Dantzig) ; 281.

Price, John (1605, Cambr.*); 366.

Price, Martin (1593, Cambr.) ; 353.

Price, Thomas (1620, Cambr.) ; 351.

Prigge, Joachim (1619, Hamburg); 280.

Prince Charles, Prince Henry, see Wales,
Prince of.

Procter, Samuel (1578. Cambr.); 364.

Procter, Thomas (1620, England) ; 281.

Puccius, Francis (1574, Florence*) ; 379.

INDEX III. VISITORS.

Pullen, William (1583, Cambr.) ; 352.
Pullyn, Thomas (1587, Cambr.*) ; 369.
Purchas, Samuel (1615, Cambr.) ; 349.
Purchelius, John (1612, France?); 274.
Purefey, Edward (1620, Cambr.); 361.
Purefey, Michael (1598, Cambr.); 355.
Purvyn, John (1575, Cambr.*) ; 363.
Putton, see Button.
Pwell, see Powell.
Pykering, see Pickering.

Qualen, Nicholas a (1622, Holstein) ;

282.
Quern, James le (1620, Caen) ; 281.

Rabbet, Michael (1584, Cambr.) ; 352.^
Racster, John (1594, Cambr.); 354.
Radcliffe, Edward (1600, Cambr.) ; 349.
Radcliffe, Jeremy (1600, Cambr.); 347.
Raines, Nathaniel (1621, Cambr.) ; 360.
Rais, Edward (1607, Cambr.); 357.
Raleigh, William, see Raylye.
Ralinson, Francis (1605, Cambr.) ; 357.
Ramsey, George (1612, Scotland); 374.
Ramsey, James (1605, Hon. M. A.); 237.
Randall, Lionel (1603, Cambr.) ; 271,

356.
Rande, James (1577, Cambr.); 351; see

Raude.
Rande, Ralph (Raphael) (1616,8. Andr.) ;

373-
Randolphe, Thomas (1610, Cambr.) ;

358.

Ranson, see Rauson.

Ratcliffe, see Radcliffe.

Rattalar George (1622, Germany) ; 282.

Raude, James (1577, Cambr.) ; 351 ; see
Rande.

Raulins, see Rawlins.

Rauson, Robert (1589, Cambr.) ; 353.

Raven, Miles (1599, Cambr.) ; 355.

Rawlins, James (1618, Cambr.) ; 361.

Rawlins, James (1620, Cambr.) ; 361.

Rawlins, Roger (,1614, Cambr.) ; 359.

Rawlins, Thomas (1592, Cambr.*); 366.

Rawlinson, see Ralinson.

Rawson, see Rauson.

Raylye, William (1606, Cambr.); 366.

Rayment, Robert (1602, Cambr.); 356.

Reade, Alexander (1620, Aberdeen);
373 ; see Rhaedus.

Reade, James (.1611, Edinburgh); 374.

Reade, Martin (1577, Cambr.*) ; 19, 369.

Reade, Thomas (1603, Aberdeen) ; 264.

Reade, Thomas (1620, Aberdeen) ; 373.

Reeve, George (1619, Cambr.) ; 361.

Reeve, John (1592, Cambr.) ; 353.

Reeve, Thomas, see Rive.

Reeves, see Reeve.

Regius, John (1577, abroad) ; 380.

Regius, Peter (1576, Paris) ; 154, 378.

Regius (i.e. King), William (1611, Edin-
burgh); 374.

Reid, see Reade.

Reietz (Reich), Laurence (1603, Leipzig) ;
264.

Reken, see Van der Reken.

Remington (Renington), Richard (1577*

Cambr.) ; 351.

Renilliodus, John (1604, Geneva); 264.
Reogosius, see Rogosius.
Reppes, Henry (1604, Cambr.) ; 366.
Renter, Adam (1608, Silesia) ; 264.
Reve, see Reeve.
Revilliodius, see Renilliodius.
Rhaedus (? Reade), Alexander (1620,

Hon. M.D.) ; 238.
Rhala, H. (1619, Franeker) ; 376.
Rhede, see Reade.

Richardson, John (1609, Cambr.) ; 358.
Richardson, John (1614, Dublin) ; 374.
Riche, William (1591, Cambr.) ; 353.
Ridley, Thomas (1598, Cambr.); 349.
Rigbie, William, see Rugbie.
Right, Robert (1581, Cambr.); 352.
Rive (Rives), Thomas (1607, Cambr.) ;

357-

Rive, Thomas (1605, abroad*) ; 380.
Roberts, Fulke (1621, Cambr.) ; 349.
Roberts, Griffin (1606, Cambr.*) ; 371.
Roberts, Thomas (1566, Wales); 145.
Robertas, John (1583, Orleans) ; 378.
Robinson, Thomas (1606, Cambr.) ; 357.
Robinson, Thomas (1622, Cambr.) ; 362.
Robinson, William (1603, Cambr.) ; 348.
Robinson, William (1621, Cambr.) ; 362.
Robson, Charles (1617, Cambr.) ; 360.
Robson, Simon (1586, Cambr.) ; 348.
Roe, Sir Thomas (1615, England); 137.
Rogers, Benjamin (1669, Cambr.*) ; 149.
Rogers, Francis (1577, Cambr.*) ; 369.
Rogers, George (1614, Padua*); 378.
Rogers, James (1607, Cambr.) ; 357.
Rogerson, William (1592, Cambr.) ; 353.
Rogosius, James (1616, abroad) ; 279.
Rolfe, Austin (1599, Cambr.) ; 355.
Rolfe, Richard (1585, Cambr.); 365.
Romeney, Joseph (1614, Cambr.) ; 359.
Rooles, Gabriel (1619, Cambr.); 361.
Roosbecke, see van Roosbecke.
Rosse, Gabriel (1600, Cambr.) ; 355.
Rottinger, Christopher (1613, Germany) ;

275-

Roulands, see Rowlands.
Rowe, Chey(ney?) (1616, Cambr.) ; 360.
Rowlands, Henry (1605, Hon.* D.D.) ;

236.

Rowlands, Owen (1575, Cambr.*) ; 363.
Rudde, Anthony (1577, Cambr.); 348.
Ruffus, Nicholas (1593, France); 235.
Rugbie, \Villiam (1620, Cambr.) ; 361.
Ruggle, George (1605, Cambr.); 357.
Rumpfius, Christopher (Christian) (1613,

Basel, Heidelberg) ; 375, 376.
Rungius, Friedrich (1621, Greifswald) ;

281.

Russell, Thomas (1593, Cambr.) ; 353.
Ruther, Wolfgang ^1618, abroad) ; 280.
Rutland, Earl of (1598, Hon. M.A.) ;

138, 234 bis, 237; (.Cambr.); 354
Rutten, Francis (1608, Antwerp); 266.
Rutter, Richard (1622, Cambr.); 362.

INDEX III. VISITORS.

449

Ryves, Thomas, see Rives.

Sabridge, Anthony (1619, Cambr.) ; 358.
Sackfeild, Samuel (1619, Cambr.) ; 349.
Sackvill, Edward (1616, Cambr.); 360.
Sackvill, Henry (1593, Cambr.); 353.
Sackvill, Samuel, see Sackfeild.
Sackvill, Thomas (1591, Cambr.) ; 353.
Salbertus, John Petraeus (1611, France);

272.
Salisbury, Bishop of (1599, Hon.* D.D.);

145-

Salisbury, Earl of (1603, Cambr.) ; 356.

Salisbury, William (1566, England) ; 145.

Salterne, Robert (1610, England) ; 268.

Sanders, see Sauriders.

Sandes, Edwin (1576, England) ; 153.

Sanson, Nicholaus (1620, Gueldres) ; 281.

Saravia, see Asaravia.

S. Asaph, Bishop of (1611, Wales); 71.

Saunders, Matthew (1603, Cambr.) ; 348.

Saunders, Patrick (1619, Franeker) ; 376.

Saunders, Robert (1599, Cambr.); 355.

Savage, Francis (1601, Cambr.); 348.

Savage, George (1575, Louvain) ; 377.

Scales, Thomas (1588, Cambr.) ; 353.

Scamber, Edward (1584, Cambr.); 352.

Scampe, Thomas (1617, Cambr.) ; 360.

Schaeppf (Scharp), Gerard (1621, Am-
sterdam) ; 282.

Schales, see Shales.

Schau, Henry (1611, Cambr.) ; 358.

Schepper, Christopher (1619, Cambr.) ;
368.

Scheurl (Schevell), George (1620, Niirn-
berg); 281.

Schilling, see Shilling.

Schlick, Jerome (1579, Leipzig) ; 377.

Schutten, Everard (1616, Belgium) ; 279.

Sclater, John (1607, Cambr.) ; 357.

Sclater, Thomas (1617, Cambr.) ; 349 bis.

Scotowe, Miles (1615, Cambr.) ; 360.

Scrivener, Bartholomew (1604, Cambr.);
356.

Scrubie, James (1577, Cambr.) ; 351.

Scudder, Henry (1585, England); 38.

S. David's, Bishop of (1566, Hon. D.D.) ;

145-
S. David's, Bishop of (1583, Hon. D.D.) ;

145-

Seidel, John (1620, Germany); 280.
Sellen, Daniel (1584, Cambr.) ; 352.
Seller, Charles (1622, London); 293.
Semann, Robert (1601, Cambr.) ; 355.
Senhouse, Richard (1600, Cambr.) ; 355.
Servienus, Thomas (1622, Batavia) ; 282.
Seward, Richard (1578, Cambr.); 351.
Shales, Henry (1578, Cambr.*) ; 369.
Sharpe, . . . (1592, Cambr.) ; 353.
Sharpe, Andrew (1604, Cambr.) ; 356.
Sharpe, Edward (1615, Cambr.) ; 349.
Sharpe, Lionel (1618, Cambr.) ; 348.
Sharpe, Patrick (1610, Glasgow) ; 373.
Sharpe, Peter (1579, Cambr.) ; 351.
Sharpe, William (1591, Cambr.) ; 353.
Shawe, Henry, see Schau.

VOL. II, PART I. G

Shawe, William (1614, Edinburgh) ; 374.
Sheafe, Thomas (1606, Cambr.); 347.
Shefild, Sampson (1584, Cambr.); 352.
Sheilde, Edward (1620, Cambr.); 361.
Shelborne, Thomas (1579, Cambr.) ; 351.
Shelley, James (1598, Cambr.) ; 355.
Shepherd (Sheppard), Christopher (1619,

Cambr.); 368.

Shepherd, Richard (1595, Cambr.); 354.
Sherwood, John (1596, Rheims*); 379.
Sherwood, William (1609, Cambr.); 358.
Shilling, Albert (1605, Silesia) ; 265.
Shilling, Andrew (1618, Strassburg) ;

280.

Shilling, Frederic (1605, Silesia) ; 265.
Shingleton, Thomas (1574, Cambr.) ;

368.

Short, Anthony (1609, Cambr.) ; 367.
Sibthorpe, Robert (1594, Cambr.) ; 361.
Sidail, Robert (1594, Cambr.); 354.
Sidney, Robert (1588, Hon. M.A.); 234.
Sidon, Acatius a (1615, Germany) ; 277.
Sinapius, Daniel (1610, Leyden) ; 269.
Sing, Joseph (1620, Cambr.) ; 361.
Singleton, see Shingleton.
Sinserf, Thomas (1609, Edinburgh) ; 267.
Sisinger, Andrew (1609, Vienna); 267.
Skelto'n, John (1622, Cambr.) ; 362.
Skevington, Thomas (1574, Cambr.);

35°-

Slater (Slatter), see Sclater.
Sled, John (1579, Cambr.) ; 351.
Sleepe, Anthony (1611, Cambr.) ; 358.
Slopes, see Stopes.

Slupecius, John Luke (1596, Basel) ; 375.
Slupecius, Samuel (1596, Basel); 375.
Smalley, Adam (1608, Cambr.) ; 358.
Smith, . . . (1592, Cambr.) ; 353.
Smith, Abraham (1611, Cambr.); 358.
Smith, Edmund (1593, Cambr.) ; 353.
Smith, George (1591, Cambr.*) ; 365.
Smith, Henry (1593, Cambr.) ; 353.
Smith, Peter (1607, Cambr.) ; 359.
Smith, Peter (1610, Cambr.) ; 358.
Smith, Robert (1599, Cambr.); 355.
Smith, Robert (1621, England); 282.
Smith, Roger (1585, Cambr.) ; 365.
Smith, Thomas (1589, Cambr.*) ; 365.
Smith, Thurston (1615, Cambr.) ; 360.
Smith, William (1576, Cambr.) ; 351.
Smith, William (1580, Cambr.) ; 351.
Smith, William (1599, Cambr.) ; 355.
Snape, Henry (1622, Cambr.*) ; 368.
Snedus, John Petteus (1617, Germany) ;

280.

Snell, Arthur (1601, Cambr.) ; 355.
Snell, Francis (1586, Cambr.) ; 348.
Snell, George (1611, Cambr.) ; 349.
Snell, George (1621, S. Andr.) ; 373.
Snell, Robert (1600, Cambr.) ; 366.
Soetwater, Adrian (1616, Zeland) ; 278.
Solley, Benjamin (1594, Cambr.) ; 354.
Solomaeus, Paul (1611, abroad) ; 272.
Some, Robert (1588, Cambr.) ; 370.
Somerset, Edward, see Worcester, Earl of.
Sond, William (1622, Cambr.); 362.

45°

INDEX III. VISITORS.

Southampton, Henry, Earl of (1592,

Cambr.) ; 353.

Southbey, Edward (1611, Cambr.) ; 358.
Spackman, Thomas (1611, Cambr.) ; 349.
Sparke, Samuel (1602, Cambr.); 356.
Speght, James (1597, Cambr.) ; 348.
Spencer, Alexander (1577, Cambr.) ; 351,

364.

Spencer, Ethelbert (1593, Cambr.) ; 353.
Spencer, John (1589, Hon. M.A.) ; 234.
Spencer, John (1605, Cambr.) ; 356.
Spencer, Miles (1601, Cambr.); 355.
Spencer, Richard (1614, Hon. M.A.) ;

238.
Spencer of Wormleighton, Baron (1614,

England); 85.
Spendnue, Christopher (1618, Cambr.);

361.

Spensar, Spenser, see Spencer.
Spicer, William (1615, Cambr., Leyden) ;

349? 377-

Spotswood, Robert (1613, Glasg.) ; 275.
Squier (Squire), John (1608, Cambr.) ;

358.

Squier, Thomas (lOII, Cambr.) ; 359.
Stafford, Anthony (1609, England) ; 267.
Stafford, Edward (1592, Hon. M.A.) ;

235.
Stafford, William (1618, Hon. M.A.) ;

238.

Stallard, Thomas (1572, Cambr.) ; 350.
Stanhope, Charles (1622, Cambr.) ; 362.
Stanhope, Edward (1578, Cambr.) ; 349.
Stanhope, George (1611, Cambr.); 358,

372.

Stanop, John (1592, Hon. M.A.) ; 235.
Stanop, Michael (1592, Hon. M.A.) ; 235.
Stanton, George (1619, Cambr.); 361.
Stanton, Laurence (1586, Cambr.) ; 348.
Stapper, Mark (1611, Zurich) ; 272.
Starke, John James (1612, Niirnberg) ;

274.

Sterley, George (1605, England) ; 264.
Stewart, Francis (1616, Hon.* M.A.) ;

238.

Stewart, Gavin (1613, Glasg.) ; 275.
Stewart, John (1614, Scotland?) ; 277.
Still, Nathaniel (1602, Cambr.) ; 356.
Stille, John (1611, Cambr.) ; 358.
Stocke, Richard (1595, Cambr.) ; 354.
Stockes, Robert (1574, Cambr.*) ; 368.
Stockwood, John (1575, Heidelberg) ;

376.

Stokes, John (1614, Cambr.) ; 359.
Stokes, Robert (1574, Cambr.*) ; 368.
Stoll, John (1609, Ravensperg) ; 267.
Stone, Benjamin (1606, Cambr.); 357.
Stoneham, John (1603, Cambr.) ; 356.
Stookes, see Stokes.
Slopes, John (1609, Cambr.) ; 358.
Strachan, John (1620, Aberdeen); 281.
Strange, Lord (1589, Hon. M.A.) ; 234.
Stransam, Richard (1589, Cambr.) ; 365.
Strebelius, John (1616, abroad) ; 279.
Streteley, Thomas (1591, Cambr.) ; 353.
Streteley, Thomas (1596, Cambr.); 354.

String, Nathaniel (1619, Cambr.); 361.
Stringar, Philip (1572, Cambr.) ; 350.
Stronge, Richard (1607, Cambr.) ; 357.
Stuart, see Stewart.

Stubbing, Edmund (1604, Cambr.) ; 359.
Stubbs, William (1600, Cambr.*) ; 371.
Stuckius, Ralph (1615, Zurich); 278.
Stumpe, William (1622, Cambr.) ; 362.
Stupanus, John Nicholas (1596, Basel);

375-

Stupecius, see Slupecius.
Stupius, see Stuckius.
Suffolk, Earl of (1605, Cambr.) ; 236, 356.
Summers, James (1585, S. Andr.) ; 372.
Sussex, Earl of (1573, England) ; 149.
Swale, Christopher (1607, Cambr.) ; 357.
Swan, John (1577, Cambr.) ; 351.
Swetwater, Adrian (1616, Zeland) ; 278.
Swift, Thomas (1605, Cambr.) ; 357.
Swinco (Swinsco), Roger (1585, Cambr.);

352.
Synge, Joseph (1620, Cambr.) ; 361.

Tabor, James (1600, Cambr.) ; 355.
Talbot, George (1583, Orleans) ; 378.
Tarpheiing, Bishop of (1594, Ireland) ;

397-

Tathby, George (1601, Cambr.) ; 355.
Taun, see van der Taun.
Taverner, John (1606, Cambr.) ; 357.
Tayler, Edward (1601, Cambr.*) ; 371.
Taylor, George (1621, Cambr.) ; 362.
Taylor, Richard (1621, Cambr.); 362.
Taylor, Thomas (1599, Cambr.*) ; 370.
Taylor, Walter (1621, Cambr.); 368.
Taylor, William (1606, Cambr.) ; 366.
Telones, James (1583, Strassburg*) ; 379.
Temple, Samuel (1620, Cambr.); 361.
Temple, William (1619, Dublin) ; 374.
Tetzel, John James (1613, Germany) ;

275-
Thelal (Thelwall), Eubule (1579,

Cambr.*) ; 364.
Thelling, Benedict (1616, Switzerland) ;

280.
Themistinus, Eric N. (1621, Stockholm) ;

282.

Theobald, Peter (1622, Cambr.) ; 362.
Theodoras, Wolfgang, see von Thumb-

shirn.

Thilenus, William (1619, Zeland); 280.
Thomann, Caspar (1600, Zurich) ; 151

ter, 264.

Thomlinson, see Tomlinson.
Thomson, see Tomson.
Thorndicke, Edward (1620, Cambr.) ;

361.

Thorne, Edward (1616, London) ; 279.
Thornel (Thornhill), William (1594,

Cambr.); 354.

Thornton, Thomas (1615, Cambr.) ; 360.
Thorowgood, Thomas (1622, Cambr.);

362.
Throgmorton, Clement (1599, Cambr.*) ;

371-
Thumbschirn, see von Thumbschim.

INDEX III. VISITORS.

451

Thurscrosse, Henry (1610, Cambr.) ; 358.
Thurscrosse, Timothy (1622, Cambr.);

362.

Thwayts, Thomas (1602, Cambr.); 356.
Tiarda, Eizo (1603, Groningen*) ; 185,

380.
Tighe, Robert (1596, Cambr.*) ; 134,

347> 354-

Tilenus, see Thilenus.
Tindall, Humphrey (1576, Cambr.) ; 351.
Tindall, Simon (1606, Cambr.) ; 357.
Tokey, Jonathan (1608, Cambr.) ; 358.
Tolson, Robert (1599, Cambr.) ; 355.
Tomlinson, Robert (1607, Cambr.) ; 357.
Tompson (Tomson), Anthony (1619,
. Cambr.) ; 361.

Tompson, George (1605, S. Andr.) ; 373.
Tompson, John (1621, Cambr.); 362.
Tompson, Marmaduke (1618, Cambr.) ;

361.

Tompson, Richard (1593, Cambr.) ; 353.
Tompson, Richard (1596, Cambr.) ; 354.
Tompson, Thomas (1597, Cambr.*) ; 366.
Tompson, William (1588, Cambr.*);

353-

Tonge, James (1600, Cambr.) ; 355.
Tonstall, Robert (1621, Cambr.) ; 362.
Tookey, see Tokey.
Torkey (Torksay), John (1587, Cambr.) ;

369, 37°-
Torkington (Torlington), Francis (1591,

Cambr.); 353.

Totness, Earl of, see Carew, George.
Tonlson, Robert (1599, Cambr.) ; 355.
Tovey (Tovy), Humphrey (1616, Cambr.);

360.

Tovey, Nathaniel (1621, Cambr.); 362.
Towers, John (1611, Cambr.); 358.
Toye, Griffin (1574, Cambr.*) ; 363.
Trachin, John (1620, Aberdeen) ; 281.
Tracy, Thomas (1604, England) ; 264.
Trafford, Richard (1584, Cambr.*) ; 369.
Tranchaeus, Joachim (1620, Curland) ;

281.

Traudenius, . . . (1614, Leyden) ; 377.
Travers, Elias (1613, Cambr.); 367.
Travers, Humphrey (1577, Cambr.) ; 351.
Travers, Walter (1576, Cambr.); 351.
Tredwey, Humphrey (1593, Cambr.);

353-

Treswell, Thomas (1579, Cambr.); 351.
Trever (Trevor), John (1598, Cambr.*) ;

a66.

Trever, John (1614, Cambr.) ; 367.
Trot, Baptist (1578, Cambr.); 351, 364.
Tucher, Christopher Erasmus (1613,
, Niirnberg) ; 275.
Tucher, Philip James (1613, Germany);

275-

Tucke, John (1620, Cambr.) ; 281, 361.
Tuckney, William (1584, Cambr.*) ; 365.
Tuke, John, see Tucke.
Tunstall, Robert, see Tonstall.
Turner, Peter (1599, Heidelb., Cambr.);

349. 376.
Turner, Thomas (1620, Cambr.) ; 368.

Turner, Thomas (1622, Cambr.*); 372.
Turner, William (1602, Cambr.*); 355,

380.
Turquettus, Theodore (1606, Mont-

pellier) ; 378.

Twyne, Thomas (1593, Cambr.*) ; 349.
Twysden, Thomas (1590, Cambr.*) ;

369-

Tyghe, Robert, see Tighe.
Tynnyngham, Robert de (1413? S.

Andr.*) ; 380.
Tyrowe, Ralph (1580, Cambr.); 351.

Ulrici, George (1613, Germany); 276.
Umpton, Henry (1590, Hon. M.A.) ; 235.
Ussher, Henry (1572, Cambr.*) ; 363.
Ussher, Robert (1619, Dublin) ; 374.

Vaghan, see Vaughan.

Vallas, Michael (1610, Glasgow) ; 373.

Valle, Simon du (1605, France) ; 264.

van der Lue, Pascha (1613, Germany);
276.

van der Miiller, John (1620, Leyden) ;
281.

van der Reken, Christian (1617, Ger-
many) ; 280.

van der Taun, Joshua (1620, abroad);
281.

van Hoord, Peter (1620, Amsterdam) ;
281.

van Roosbecke, Peter (1612, Zeland) ;
274.

Vatablus, see Vetablus.

Vaughan, John (1617, Cambr.) ; 360.

Vaughan, Richard (1573, Cambr.*) ; 363.

Vaughan, Richard (1584, Cambr.) ; 352.

Vaughan, William (1582, Cambr.*); 17,

369-

Vaughan, William (1604, Vienna*) ; 379.
Vause (Vaux), Henry (1578, Cambr.) ;

351-

Vause, Robert (1594, Cambr.) ; 354.
Velser, Luke (1612, Niirnberg) ; 272.
Venner, John (1610, Prag) ; 271.
Vere, Henry de, see Oxford, Earl of.
Vernat, Philibert (1613, Leyden); 377.
Vernon, Robert (1598, Hon. M.A.) ; 236.
Vernulius, John (1609, abroad) ; 267.
Vernlam, Lord (1620, England) ; 238.
Vetablus, Samuel (1590, Basel) ; 374.
Viellius, Hector (1574, Caen) ; 375.
Villerius, Petrus Lozelerius (1576,

France) ; 153, 154, 380.
Vincent, Francis (1622, England) ; 282.
Vintener, John (1605, Cambr.); 356.
Virnullius, see Vernulius.
von Thumbschirn, Wilhelm Abraham

(1620, Saxony) ; 281.
von Thumbschirn, Wolfgang Dieterich

(1620, Saxony); 281.
Vulcanitis, R. (1591, Leyden) ; 377.

Wafeeld, Richard, see Warfeild.
Wake, Thomas (1610, Cambr.) ; 358.
Walden, Baron (1605, Hon. M.A.); 236.

G g 2

452

INDEX III. VISITORS.

Wales, Henry, Prince of (1613) ; 276.
Wales, Charles, Prince of (1618) ; ix.
Walker, George (1621, Cambr.) ; 349.
Walker, Nicholas (1593, Cambr.) ; 353.
Walker, Samuel (1617, Cambr.) ; 360.
Walker, William (1600, Cambr.) ; 355.
Walkington, Thomas (1611, Cambr.);

349-

Wall, John (1600, Cambr.); 355.
Wallace, Michael, see Vallas.
Walsall, Samuel (1606, Cambr.) ; 348.
Walsingham, Francis (1584, England) ;

369. 379-

Walter, Nicholas (1611, Cambr.); 358.
Walton, John (1577, Cambr.) ; 351.
Wahvin, John (1594, Cambr.) ; 354.
Warberton, William (1605, Cambr.) ; 357.
Ward, Robert (1597, Cambr.) ; 354.
Ward, William (1621, Cambr.) ; 362.
Warden, Henry (1620, Cambr.); 361.
Ware, Baron de la (Hon. M.A., 1605) >

235-

Ware, Henry (1603, Cambr.) ; 264.
Warfeild, Richard (1585, Cambr.); 349

(Wafeeld), 352.

Warfeild, Roger (1620, Cambr.); 361.
Warre, William (1617, Cambr.) ; 360.
Warren, Isaac (1616, Cambr.) ; 360.
Warren, Martin (1599, Cambr.) ; 355.
Warren, William (1605, Cambr.) ; 356.
Warwick, Earl of (1565, England) ; 250.
Warwick, Earl of (1584, England) ; 150.
Wasserus, John (1615, Zurich) ; 278.
Wats, see Watts.

Watson, Anthony (1577, Cambr.) ; 351.
Watson, George (1599, Cambr.) ; 355.
Watson, John (1621, Cambr.) ; 362.
Watson, Matthias (1610, Cambr.*) ; 367.
Watson, Robert (1592, Cambr.); 353.
Watson, Samuel (1621, Cambr.); 362.
Watts, Gilbert (1610, Cambr.*) ; 371.
Watts, Isaac (1593, Cambr.) ; 353.
Watts, James (1618, Cambr.) ; 360.
Watts, Jeffrey (Godfrey) (1608, Cambr.) ;

358.

Watts, Matthew (1591, Cambr.) ; 353.
Watts, Richard (1621, Hon. M.A.) ; 238,

282.

Watts, William (1618, Cambr.) ; 361.
Weatherell, see Wetherell.
Webb, Christopher (1572, Cambr.) ; 348,

350.

Webb, John (1585, Cambr.*) ; 369.
Webb, John (1607, Cambr.) ; 357.
Webb, John (1615, Cambr.) ; 360.
Webb, John (1622, Cambr.*) ; 282.
Webbes, Christopher, see Webb.
Webster, Richard (1584, Cambr.) ; 352.
Weekes, John (1617, Cambr.) ; 360.
Weeks, William (1605, Cambr.) ; 356.
Welles (Wells), Anthony ( 1600, Cambr.);

355-

Welles, Henry (1578, Cambr.*) ; 369.
WTelles, Robert (1593, Cambr.); 353.
Welles, William (1593, Cambr.) ; 353.
Wentholt, Warner (1613, Steinfort); 277.

Wentzel, see Wetzel.
West, John (1586, Cambr.) ; 353.
Westerman, John (1615, Cambr.) ; 360.
Westfeild, Michael (1611, Cambr.) ; 358.
Westfeild, Thomas (1611, Cambr.) ; 348.
Westley, Thomas (1606, Cambr.); 357,

366.
Westminster, Thomas, Abbot of (1558,

England); 145.
Wetherell, Thomas (161 1, Cambr.) ; 349

bis, 359.

Wetzel, Henry (1613, abroad) ; 275.
Wetzel, Thomas (1613, abroad) ; 275.
Wharton, Lord (1609, England) ; 358.
Wharton, Peter (?) (1576, Cambr.) ; 351.
Wharton, Thomas (?) (1576, Cambr.);

351-

Wharton, Thomas (1609, Cambr.); 358.
Whatley (Wheatley), William (1602,

Cambr.) ; 366.

Wheatly, William (1585, England) ; 38.
Whetenhall, Henry (1591, Cambr.) ; 353.
Whiddon, Francis (1622, Hon. M.A.) ;

238, 280.

Whincop, Samuel (1617, Cambr.) ; 360.
Whitaker, see Whittaker.
Whitbie, Thomas (1621, Cambr.); 368.
White, John (1614, Cambr.) ; 359.
White, Miles (1615, Cambr.) ; 360.
White, Robert (1606, Cambr.) ; 357.
White, Samuel (1622, Cambr.) ; 362.
White, Thomas (1605, Cambr.) ; 357.
White, William (1595, Cambr.*;; 370.
Whitehead, Thomas (1618, Cambr.);

361.

Whitfeild, Thomas (1620, Cambr.) ; 361.
Whithorne, Robert (1575, Cambr.*);

368.

Whiting, John (1618, Cambr.) ; 347.
Whitingham, Timothy (1577, Cambr.) ;

364-
Whitingham, William (1577, Durham) ;

364-
Whittaker, Laurence (1603, Cambr.) ;

264, 356.
Whittaker, William (1578, Cambr.) ;

348.

Whyte, see White.
Whytehead, see Whitehead.
Whyting, see Whiting.
Wibame, Nathaniel (1598, Cambr.);

355-

Wilde, Edward (1618, Cambr.) ; 361.
Wilde, Henry (1603, Cambr.) ; 356.
Wilkenson, see Wilkinson.
Wilkes, John (1581, Cambr.*); 369.
Wilkinson, William (1593, Cambr.) ; 349.
Willes, Richard, see Wylls.
Willet, Andrew (1584, Cambr.); 352.
Willet, Richard (1584, Cambr.*) ; 365.
Williams, Griffin (1607, Cambr.) ; 357.
Williams, Griffin (1610, Cambr.) ; 358.
Williams, John (1608, Cambr.) ; 358.
Williams, John (1620, Cambr.) ; 361.
Williams, Maurice (1600, Cambr.); 355.
Williamson, John (1585, Cambr.) ; 352.

INDEX III. VISITORS.

453

Williamson, Nicholas (1616, Denmark);

279.
Williamson, Robert (1585, Cambr.) ;

347, 34.8-

Willis, Richard (1621, Cambr.) ; 362.
Willobye, see Willoughby.
Willoughby, Peregrine, Lord (1596,

England); 375.
Willoughby, Richard (1579, Cambr.) ;

351-

Wilson, Edmund (1614, Cambr.) ; 349.
Wilson, John (1617, Cambr.) ; 360.
Wilson, Nicholas (1583, Orleans) ; 378.
Wilson, Robert (1585, Cambr.*); 369.
Wimberley, Gilbert (1619, Cambr.);

361.
Wingfield (Winfield), Anthony (1577,

Cambr.); 351.
Wingfield, John (1592, Hon. M.A.) ;

235-

Winne, see Wynn.
Winsenius, Menelaus (1619, Franeker) ;

376.
Wintgnis, Theodore (1619, Gueldres) ;

280.
Wintter, George (1610, Pomerania) ;

268.

Wiseman, William (1621, Cambr.) ; 362.
Withers, Henry (1574, Cambr.*) ; 347,

35°-
Wivell, Christopher (1598, Cambr.) ;

349-

Wodnet, see Woodnet.
Wolf, James (1620, Germany) ; 281.
Wolf, John James (1620, Ziirich) ; 281.
Wolf, Joachim (1573, abroad?); 124.
Wolfgang, James (1608, abroad) ; 266.
Wollaston, Edward (1580, Cambr.);

351-

Wolley, Thomas (1620, Cambr.) ; 361.
Wolph, see Wolf.

Wood, Edward (1584, Cambr.) ; 365.
Wood, Edward (1602, Cambr.) ; 348.
Wood, Jeffrey (1611, Cambr.) ; 359.
Wood, John (1596, Cambr.) ; 370.
Wood, John (1615, Cambr.) ; 347.
Wood, Laurence (1586, Cambr.) ; 365.
Wood, Nathaniel (1594, Cambr.); 354.
Wood, Nicholas (1587, Cambr.) ; 365.
Wood, Nicholas (1599, Cambr.); 355.
Wood, Richard (1579, Cambr.) ; 348.
Wood, Richard (1598, Cambr.*) ; 370.
Wood, Sampson (1599, Cambr.) ; 355.
Wood, Thomas (1583, Cambr.) ; 364.
Wood,- Thomas (1612, Cambr.*); 228,

367.
Wood, Thomas (1621, Cambr.) ; 362.

Wood, William (1618, Cambr.); 361.
Woodhouse, Henry (1587, Cambr.) ; 368.
Woodnet, Thomas (1576, Cambr.*);

363-
W'oodnote, Theophilus (1619, Cambr.) ;

361.

Woodyere, Richard (1605, Cambr.) ; 356.
Woolhouse, Nicholas (1586, Cambr.*);

369-

Woolland, Richard (1585, Cambr.) ; 365.
Woolnet, see Wroodnet.
Worcester, Dean of (1608, England) ;

20.
Worcester/ Edward, Earl of (1592, Hon.

M.A.) ; 235 bis.
Worcester, Edward, Earl of (1605, Hon.

M.A.); 237.
Wormleighton, Baron Spencer of (1614,

England) ; 85.

Wortley, Thomas (1606, Cambr.) ; 366.
Wrenn, Matthew (1608, Cambr.); 358.
Wright, Henry (1622, Cambr.) ; 362.
Wright, Robert (1577, Cambr.); 351.
Wright, Robert (1586, Cambr.) ; 352.
Wright, William (1610, Cambr.) ; 367.
Wroughton, Giles (1583, Orleans); 378.
Wybume, see Wiburne.
Wyllet, see Willet.

Wylls, Richard (1574, Mainz) ; 152,378.
Wyngfeld, see Wingfield.
Wynne, Charles (1612, Cambr.); 359.
Wynne, Ellis (1622, London) ; 294.
Wytham, Thomas (1619, Cambr.) ; 349.

Yardly, Andrew (1620, Cambr.) ; 368.
York, Archbishop of (1593) ; 73.
Young, John (1611, Cambr.) ; 349.
Young, Manius (1618, abroad) ; 280.
Young, Patrick (1605, S. Andr.) ; 373.
Young, William (1600, Cambr.*) ; 371.
Young, William (1611, Aberdeen *) ;

272, 373-

Young, William (1611, Edinburgh);
274.

Zedlitz, Frederic a (1604, Silesia) ; 264.
Zelenius de Zelanka, Stanislaus (1609,

Basel) ; 375.

Zerotim, Baron de (1587, Moravia) ; 379.
Zierotin, Vratislausa(i596, Basel); 375.

In the following cases the surname is
omitted : —

. . . , James (1621, Glasgow) ; 282.
. . . , Thomas (1604, England?) ; 264.

INDEX IV.

OF COLLEGES AND HALLS.

I give here an index of the principal places in which Colleges or College customs
are referred to in Part I. See a similar index for Part II in Part II, p. xii.

Alburne (i.e. S. Alban) Hall, 156, 369.
All S.=All Souls' College, 32, 105, 231.

Ball. = Balliol College, 17, 32, 84, 93.
Broadg. H. = Broadgates Hall, ix, 32,

156, 284, 285, 287 bis, 290.
Bras. = Brasenose College, 54, 159, 404.

Case = Dr. Case's students, 168, 394,400,

4°3-
Ch. Ch. = Christ Church, 17, 92, 93, 115,

132, 158, 161, 165, 229, 231, 263,

288, 293, 388, 399, 401.
Christ's College (i.e. Christ Church), 393.
Corp. = Corpus Christi College, xvi, 26,

36.

Durham College, 295 ; see Maxwell
Lyte's Hist. Univ. Oxford.

Gloc. H. = Glocester Hall, 33, 93, 156,
287, 289.

Exet. = Exeter College, 17, 94, 99, 139,
*59> 389, 391 ; foreign students at,
276, 277, 278, 280 n.

Hart H.=Hart Hall, 26, 31, 156, 263,
282, 284, 287, 290, 293, 387.

Jes. C.-= Jesus College, 31, 289, 290,
291, 406.

Line. = Lincoln College, viii, 4, 5, 6, 17,
93, 94, 102, 105, 112, 159, 289, 349.

Magd. C.= Magdalen College, xix, 18,
27, 32, 37, 49, 61, 71, 92, 93, 94, 98,
138, 148, 158, 231, 288,380, 387,406.

Magd. H. = Magdalen Hall, 93, 156, 284,
285, 286.

Mert. = Merton College, 24, 32, 74, 92,

288, 380.

New C. = New College, 28, 30, 92, 158,

218.
N.I.H. = New Inn Hall, 283, 285, 287,

289, 290, 293.

Oriel = Oriel College, 86, 93.
Pembr. = Pembroke College, ix.

Queen's = Queen's College, 26, 52, 68,
86, 93, 94, 95, 286, 290, 390.

S. Alb. H. = S. Alban Hall, 156, 287,

293, 294, 369.
S. Edm. H. = S. Edmund Hall, 32, 156,

286, 287, 290.
S. Jo. = S. John the Baptist's College, 92,

93, 132, 135, M®.

S. Mary's College, i.e. New College, 92.
S. Mary H. = S. Mary Hall, 21, 32, 156,

283, 284, 285, 286.
Schol. mar. = Scholars married, 246, 395

bis, 396 ; see Part II, 44.

Trin. = Trinity College, xix, 5, 33, 57, 93,
108.

Univ. = University College, 17, 31, 231,
250, 283, 285, 286.

Wadh. = Wadham College, 403, 404.
White H. = White Hall, 283, 285, 291.
Wore. = Worcester College, 33, 289.

Students not attached to a College or
Hall, 163, 164, 166, 167, 168, 322,
393 M.

INDEX V.

OF THE PRINCIPAL WORDS, MATTERS, AND PLACES
MENTIONED.

The index which follows is an index to the subject-matter of Vol. II, Part I. Where
necessary some few words of explanation have been added to the terms.

A Wood, see Wood, Anthony a.

Aberdeen, 264, 267, 272, 281 bis, 373.

Abingdon, 327.

accumulation of degrees, 64, 73, 116,
127, 139.

Act, the, 82, 83, 169.

'Acta,' x. A projected volume with the
title ' Acta Universitatis Oxon.' It
may be taken to represent the contents
(other than the degree-entries) of the
Registers of Congregation and Con-
vocation.

'Acta Curiae Cancellarii,' xii, registers
of the proceedings in the Vice-Chan-
cellor's Court.

actors, status of, 183.

' actorum scriba,' 248.

Actuary, 262.

admission, to a College, 3 ; to the Uni-
versity, 5, 164, 167; to degrees, xvi,
48 ; to the trades of bookselling and
bookbinding, 320, of selling wine,

322, of selling ale, 324, of brewing,
327, of baking, 335, of leather-sell-
ing, 34°-

admission-books, College, 4.

Alburne Hall, 156, 369: i.e. S. Alban
Hall.

aldermen of Oxford, 160, 295 foil., 382.

ale, assize of, 251, 324 ; licence to sell,
324, licence to brew, 327, ale-brewer,
333 ; ale-brewer's clerk, 330 ; ale-
tasting, 256 penny-ale, 333 tunning
put ale, 333.

alias, names connected with the word,
105, 106, 107, 302, 310, 316, 321, 322,

323, 325, 328, 329. 343, 344, 378, 380,
39°, 391, 392, 398> 399-

Allhallows', or All Saints' Church, 102,

161, 230.

almsman (Ch. Ch.). 388, 394.
' Altum Saxnm,' 379.
ambassador, of king of France, 235 bis ;

of Landgrave of Hesse, 236.
America, 58, 176.
Amsterdam, 281, 282 bis.
anatomy, 125, 126, 383 n.
' Angarensis,' 276.
Angers, 264.

Antwerp, 266.

' Aphorismi Hippocratis,' 124.

' apodyterium ' (the vestibule of Con-
gregation-house), 47.

apothecary, xxx, 344.

apparell, see dress.

appeals to Congregation, 41, 103-107 ;
to Convocation, 41, 103-105; to the
Queen, 41, 104.

appraiser of salmon, 255.

apprentices, 342.

' archiater ' (chief physician), 375.

Archives of the University of Oxford, v, vi.

' arcista,' 244.

Aristotle, 22, 28, 39, 48, 50, 53, 58, 77,
170, 176.

arithmetic, lecture in, 97, 100.

' armigeri filius,' 7, 165 ; ' armigeri films
natu maximus,' xxv, 14, 224; 'armi-
geri haeres,' 14.

Arnheim, 280.

' artes mannales,' 384.

Articles, the XXXIX, vi, 5, 47, 155, 156,
169, 194.

'artista,' 5 (a student in Arts, or one
holding a fellowship in that faculty).

Arts, course in, 225.

Ash- Wednesday, 57.

assessments, 381.

' assimulatio parva,' a meeting hastily
summoned to transact business when
it was inconvenient to summon a regu-
lar Convocation, 377.

Assistants, 'Assistentes' (in the City Cor-
poration), 307 foil.

assize, of ale, 251, 333; of beer, 251,
333; of bread, 251, 340; of wine, 251,

324-

astrology, 170, 172, 178, 199, 232.
astronomy, lecture in, 96, 97, 98, 99,

233-

'atheos,' 202, 204.
Attorney, University, 251, 273,.
Auditor Compt. Aedis Xti, 401.
' aula S. Johannis,' Oxford, 365.
Austins (' disputationes Augustinienses'),

39, 40, 74, 153.
Authorised Version of Bible, 133, 141,

144.

456

INDEX V. WORDS AND MATTERS.

autographs, vii, ix, xxiii, 263, 280.
Avignon, 374.
Azores, the, 127.

B.A., 8, 21 ; fees for, 218; incorporating,
219, 362 foil., 374, 375, 376, 377.

' baculus ' (mace), 256, 257, 260.

bailiffs, of city of Oxford, 296 foil., 381,
385; of Ball. College, 403; of S.
John's College, 388; of Ch. Ch., 388.

bakers, 252, 298, 335, 337, 339, 340,

342.

' bakers dozen, a, 252.

' balivus ' (bailiff, q.v.), 388.

Banbury, 38.

Bangor, 71.

barbers, 289, 343, 383, see ' tonsor.'

' barbitonsor ' (barber), 383.

barley, price of, 334, 335.

'baronettus,' 282.

Basel, 374, 375.

Batavia, 'Batavus,' 264, 282 bis.

Bath, 133, 316.

B.C.L., 85, 113; incorporating, 349,
375 ; see LL.B.

B.Can.L., in.

B.D., 132 ; fees for, 221 ; incorporating,
221, 348, 349-

bedells, viii, x, xviii, 43, 108, 217, 245,
256, 322 ; esquire bedell of Arts, 109,
225, 258; of Law, 77, 118, 168, 258,
397 ; of Theology, 77, 109, 168, 224,
257; yeoman bedell of Arts, 22, 259;
of Law, 118, 225, 258,402; of Theo-
logy, 225, 258 ; bedells of Medicine,
109, 123, 257, 258.

'bedellus generalis,' in a French Uni-
versity, 378.

beer, assise of, 251, 324 ; licence to brew,
327 ; licence to sell, 324; inceptors in
Divinity treating the bedells to, 222
note 2.

B. Gram., 8 ; fees for, 218.

Belgium, 155, 264 bis, 265, 269, 271,
2 74) 275> 279> 4°6 ; ' Belgium ' in these
references is used to express the na-
tionality ' Belga,' given in the Re-
gisters.

bell, University, 33, 51, 169, 219, 231.

bellman, 262.

Berlin, 280.

Berne, 274.

'bibliopola' (bookseller, q. v.), 320, 399
foil.

' bibliothecarius Aedis Xti,' 399.

Biel, 280.

' bigami,' widowers who have married
again, 214.

B.M., see M.B.

B. Mus., see Music.

Bodleian, n, 262 ; see Library.

Boetius, 146.

Bohemia, 267.

bookbinders, 320, 342.

books, second-hand, 321; in parchment,
322.

booksellers, 154, 320, 325, 342; ap-
prentices to, 342 foil. From about
1601 onwards either a fuller recog-
nition of the booksellers as privileged
persons was made, or else from that
date registration of privileged persons
became more complete. At any rate,
we find entered in the list of privileged
persons not only booksellers them-
selves (e. g. Billingsley, 398 ; Barley,
399 ; Smith, Sparke, Cope, Westall,
401 ; Allam, Toldervey, Barber, 404) ;
but their families (Garbrand, 399 ;
Spier, 400) ; and servants (Davis,
Nixon, Adams, Stevens, 399 ; Davis,
400 ; Huggins, Turner, 401 ; Forrest,
4°3 5 Johnson, Dyer, 404).

bottles of hay, 256.

Bourges, 375.

Brandenburg, 278.

bread, assise of, 251, 340; brown-bread,
340 ; second-bread, 341 ; white-bread,
340, 341, 342 ; see bakers.

Brecon, 145.

Bremen, 282.

brewers, 327, 344 ; brewers' clerks, 330 ;
brewers' courses, 330; brewers' work-
men, 331.

Brightman on the Revelation, 322.

Bristol, 316.

broad-weaver, 343.

brown-bakers, 336 ; brown-bread, 340.

Bullinger's Catechism, 155.

' bush ' (' hedera') of vintners, 322.

butchers, xxx, 255, 339.

butler, 12, 288, 383 ; see 'promus.'

butler's-book, 156.

buttery-books, 3, 221.

' caementarius ' (stone-mason), 404.

Caen, 154, 281, 375.

cakes, 336.

Calvin's Catechism, 155 ; Institutes, 155.

Cambridge, 17, 19, 55, 70, 82, 141, 149,
219, 220, 236, 247, 345, 346, 347, 348,
366, 372, 376.

Cambridge Colleges and Halls men-
tioned :— Christ's, 352, 364, 366, 370;
Clare, 352; Emanuel, 367, 370 bis;
Gonville and Caius, 282 ; Jesus, 352,
372; King's, 352, 365; Magdalene,
370 ter; Pembroke, 352, 363, 369;
S. John's, 348, 352, 357, 369 ; Sydney,
357 ; Trinity College, 348, 352, 356,
364, 365, 37', 372; Trinity Hall,
349. 368.

Canary wine, 322.

' Cancellarius natus,' the member of the
University who by reason of seniority
takes the Chancellor's place on a
vacancy till a new Chancellor is elected,
240.

' Candidatus Utriusque Juris,' 267.

Candish, 103.

Canon Law, faculty of, 111,260; Canonist,
1 1 2 (' canonista,' a student of Canon

INDEX V. WORDS AND MATTERS.

457

law, or one holding a fellowship in
Canon law).

4 Cantab-Oxoniensis,' 283.

' cantator,' singing-man (of Ch. Ch.),
288.

Canterbury, 135, 376.

' cantio,' ' cantilena,' 148 ; see ' hymnus.'

Capella regia (S. George's, Windsor),
148.

* capping,' 84.

' caputium ' (hood), 22.

Carfax, 102, 129, 229, 318.

carpenters, 320, 389, 395; see 'faber
lignarius.'

carriers, 315 ; see ' tabellarius.'

catechism, 155, 156.

' cathedra,' (i) the seat given to a doctor
at the upper end of Congregation house
and the right of sitting there, 122 ; (ii)
a professor's ' chair,' vide ' cathedralis
doctor.'

' cathedralis doctor ' (the Regius Pro-
fessor, in Law, Medicine, or The-
ology), 114, 143, 145, 383.

Cat-street, 102.

certificate of (i) Reg. Prof. Law, 280 ; (ii)
Reg. Prof. Med., 123, 124, 125, 126.

certificates of good conduct, 38 ; see
letters testimonial.

chamberlains of the city of Oxford, 300.

Chancellor of Univ. Oxon., 42, 239.

chaplains, college, 92, 132, 133, 246;
queen's, 139, 140; king's, 133, 348,
375; nobleman's, 72, 132, 133, 150,
243, 375 ; of a society of merchants,

137-

Charles I, 45, 148, 149.
Cheshire, 375.
Chester Cathedral, 148.
Chichester, 20, 150.
Chief Justice ('capitalis justiciarius ') of

England (Flemming), 237, 272.
Chief Justice of Wales, 72.
' chirographus ' (certificate, q. v.), 280.
chirothecae, ' tips ' to University officers

given by certain graduates, 88, 121 ;

see gloves,
chirurgian, 124.

' chirurgus,' 404, 406 ; see surgeon.
Christian names, errors in, 36 ; spelling

of, xxii ; double Christian names (all

foreigners), 126, 264, 272, 274, 275,

277, 279, 280, 281, 282, 375.
Christmas-day, 109, 318, 331.
Christ's College (Oxford), 393.
' circuitus,' 42, 80. i
citizens, oath of the, 295 ; relations with

the, 164, 257, 295, 381, 384, 385.
city of Oxford ; see aldermen, assistants,

bailiffs, chamberlains, mayor.
Civil Law, faculty of and degrees in, in.
' civilista ' (a student of Civil Law or a

person holding a fellowship in that

faculty; see 'canonista'), 269.
Clarence king at Arms (Camden), 237.
claret (wine), 190.

' classis' at determination, 52.

clergymen, sons of, as apprentices, 343,
344 ; see Holy Orders.

' clerici filius,' 7 ; see clergymen.

clerk of the University (' clericus Univer-
sitatis'), 262, 320, 405.

clerk of the brewers (' clericus pandoxa-
torum '), 330.

clerk of S. Mary's, 83.

clerk of S. Martin's parish, 406.

Clerks of the Market, 247, 251, 340.

' clientela,' 264.

clothier, 344.

Clougher (Ireland), 280.

cocket, 252, 336, 340.

collectors, of determining batchelors, 53 ;
in Austins, 74 ; of rents for colleges,
288, 383.

Colleges, the, xvi, 3, 4, 28, 51, 108, 151,
160, 398.

Cologne (?), 281.

colonies, 173.

'columna' (mace), 22, 256, 258.

'comarchus' (? Laird), 373.

' cominarii,' ' comminarii ' (commoners,
q. v.), 289, 292, 293.

Comitia, the, 82, 83, 169, 346, 379.

' commemoratio benefactorum ' in the
bidding-prayer, 348.

Commemoration, 82, 85.

Commencement, 82, 149.

' commensales ' (commoners, q. v.), 289,
404.

' commercium,' 294, 384.

common servants, 383.

commoners (all members graduate and
undergraduate on the books of a
college or hall who pay their own
charges ; excluding therefore heads
fellows and scholars who receive
stipend and allowances, poor-scholars
who receive alms and reductions of
charges, and servants), 156, 289-294.

'compendia librorum,' condemned, 175;
see ' systemata.'

' compositio ' (compounding), * com-
ponens ' (compounder, q. v.), 64.

compounders (persons who by reason of
ownership of property or occupancy of
benefice pay larger degree fees), 63,
217-224.

' conciones ad clerum,' 134, 136, 225 ; see
sermons.

conditions for graces, imposing of, 161.

Congregation the smaller assembly of
graduates, consisting of Regents, and
apparently (at a later date) of persons
presenting for degrees, 244. It had
control of the routine business of the
University, both in teaching, in exer-
cises, in granting decrees, in discipline,
14, 19, 27, 90, 92, 103, 122, 162, 169,
249.

' conspirator ' (one who canvassed for an
office in a manner forbidden by statute),
244.

INDEX V. WORDS AND MATTERS.

contributions from colleges, raising of,
151, 159, 160.

' contnmax,' contumacious (obstinately
defying the authority of the University),
261, 299, 300, 304, 306.

' convivium ' (an entertainment certain
graduates were required by custom to
provide on taking their degree), 57,
122, 129, 173, 220.

Convocation, consisting of all graduates
who had incepted, was the supreme
governing body of the University. It
defined and limited the powers even of
Congregation, 14, 19, and could dis-
pense with its action, 33. To it all
petitions involving departure from the
statutes had to come, 14, 19. It
elected University officers, e. g. the
Chancellor, 239, the Proctors, 244, and
the Vice-Chancellor for a time, 242,
243, and the Steward for a time, 241.
It removed officers from their places,
249, 250. It was the final court of
appeal in suits, 103, 104; see also 92
«., 169.

' cookess' (a female cook), 287.

cooks, xxx, 287, 288, 343, 383, 389.

Copenhagen, 274 bis, 279.

Combury, 125.

corn-market, Oxford, 255.

Coroners, University, 262.

' corporations ' (trade-guilds), 384.

Cottbus, 266.

Counsel, University, 251.

county qualification for fellowships, 6,

345-

course for brewers, 330.

Court of Emperor of Germany, 267.

Court of Henry Prince of Wales, 2 76.

Court of James I, 138.

Court, the Vice-Chancellor's, 103, 104,
381, 385; Registers of, xii, 286, 287,
386 ; Registrars of, 250.

' creari,' ' creatio' ; ' Creation,' in its stricter
sense, means the ' inception ' ceremony
which completed the degree of Master
or Doctor. In ordinary course this
took place in the Comitia, 233. By
dispensation from Convocation it
might be done elsewhere, as, e. g. (i) in
an ordinary congregation, 85, 122, 237,
238 ter; (ii) in a college, 86, 87, 122,
or private house, 87, 129; (iii) 'extra
Universitatem,' 122, 144, 145, 238. In
certain special cases the University
conferred degrees (without exercises) in
Convocation ; these honorary degrees
are called, in a more limited sense,
degrees by 'creation,' 145, 234; see
also 48, 119, 233.

'creatio generalis' (the ceremony at
completion of the first exercises for
B.A.) ; 26, 2«.

' crepidae ' (shoes worn in Vesperies and
Comitia), 83, 87.

critics, 175, 178.

culet (terminal fees paid to the bedells),
108, 218-233.

' cumulatio,' ' cumulationes ' = the culet,
64.

' cumulatio graduum,' ' cumulare gradus,'
64, 108 ; used in two senses (i) to take
a lower and higher degree together
without allowing the statutable in-
terval to intervene, see ' accumulation ;'
(ii) to pay higher fees because beneficed
or possessed of property. The person
was called ' componens ' or ' cumula-
tus;' see compounder.

' Curia Cancellarii,' see Court, Vice-
Chancellor's.

Curland, 281.

' cursoriae lectiones,' see lectures.

' Custodes pacis,' 101.

' custos equorum ' (groom, q. v.), 405.

cutler, 302.

Dantzig, 281.

dates in the matriculation registers, xix,
xxi.

D.Can.L., in.

D.C.L., 115; incorporating, 349, 378;
see LL.D.

D.D., 139 ; fees for, 222 ; incorporating,
222, 347, 348, 373, 375, 376, 377.

Dean, ' decanus,' ' decanus facultatis,' in
other Universities, 373, 375.

' decimae,' 117, 215.

declamations, 58.

' decretalia,' in.

degrees, arrangement of (in Part III), v,
xvi.

Denmark, 263, 264, 274, 275, 279.

' depositio," ' deponere,' ' deponens.' At
presentation for each step in the Uni-
versity course, testimony of a candi-
date's fitness was given under oath by
persons who had passed that step. E.g.
' depositio ' for B. A., 47 ; for determin-
ing bachelors, 51 ; for M.A., 81 ; for
B.C.L., 115; for D.C.L., 117; for
M.B., 126; for M.D., 128; for B.D.,
136 ; for D.D., 143 ; for B. Mus., and
D. Mus., 146.

depositions of witnesses in University
suits, xiii.

Dery's Lectures on the Hebrews, 322.

determination, determining bachelors, 50.

Devonshire, 375, 377.

' dialectica,' the sphere of study for B.A.
The term seems used in two senses (i)
as embracing the whole of the B.A.
course, 28, 66, 376 ; (ii) as applying
to part of it only, viz. ' logica,' 98.
So also ' dialecticus ' means (i) a
' scholaris facultatis artium ' in general,
(ii) a 'scholaris' who has done with
grammar, as distinct from ' grammati-
cus,' a ' scholaris ' who is still studying
grammar ; see Part II, 54 note 6, 56
note i, 66 note 5.

' diaparatriba,' 197.

INDEX V. WORDS AND MATTERS.

459

' didascaleion,' 69.

' dies cinerum,' 57.

' dies gratiosus," 59.

'dies legibilis,' 'dies non-legibilis,' 75,
76. The distinction was almost obliter-
ated during this period by the constant
granting of dispensations to read ' on
any day.'

diploma, 375, 376, 377, 378.

discontinue, discontinuer, 221, 244.

dispensations, xxvii, xxviii, 2, n, 15, 27,
169, 224, 346; 'general' and 'indi-
vidual,' n.

displacement of entries in the Registers,
xxi, xxii.

disputations, attendance at and dispensa-
tion from, in Arts, 13, 67, 101 ; in Law,
no, in, 113; in Medicine, no, in;
in Theology, 109, in, 133, 135, 167;
disputations as an entertainment to
visitors, 229, 231.

' disputationes,' ' in parvisis,' 13, 21 ; 'sub
bacchalaureo in quadragesima,' 24, 58 ;
' baccalaureorum determinantium,' 24,
58 ; ' Augustinienses,' 74 ; ' Marianae,'
74; 'quodlibeticae,' 75; forB.C.L., 113;
for M.B., 125; for licence to preach,
131; for B.D., 133; disputations 'pro
forma ' and ' pro termino,' 22, 23.

' Doctor ' (contracted ' Dr.' and ' D.' e. g.,
230), the title of a person who has
actually incepted in Law, Medicine, or
Theology ; but by courtesy used of
those who have been licensed to incept,
119.

' doctor cathedralis,' see cathedralis
doctor.

' dominus ' (contracted D9.), a title of
honour, (i) the customary title for a
B.A., 48, 50 ; (ii) the Latin equivalent
for ' Lord ' of a Peer and of a Peer's son,
and ' Sir' of a Knight, 234, 235, 236 ;
(iii) as adding dignity to other titles,
e. g. ' Dominus Vice-Cancellarius,' 38 ;
' Dominus Moderator ' of a Regius
Professor, 133 ; ' Dominus Rector ' {in
English ' Mr. Rector,' 230} of the head
of Exeter or Lincoln, ' Dominus Doctor'
(as in the phrase by which the Vice-
Chancellor asked the vote of Convoca-
tion ' placetne vobis, Domini Doc-
tores ').

Douay, 376.

'drachma,' 57; ' dragma,' 74, 77, 83 ; a
small silver coin, apparently, forming
the regulation ' tip ' on certain occa-
sions ; perhaps ' a groat,' 4</.

dress, regulations about, 23, 54, 64, 83,
87,230,231. See a great many notices
in the ' Acta.'

dress, of doctors, 119, 128, 143; of be-
dells, 259.

dressing of flesh, 305.

Ds., see ' dominus.'

Dublin, 347, 374.

Durham College, Oxford, 295, 296.

Easter-day, 319, 333.

East-Gate of Oxford, 101.

East Indies, 137.

Edinburgh, 267, 373, 374, 388.

Egg-Saturday, 51.

Elbing, 266.

' electores procuratorum,' etc., 244.

' eleemosinarius ' (almsman, q.v.), 394.

Elizabeth, Queen, at Oxford, in 1566, 234;

at Oxford in 1592, 228, 353.
' eloqnentiae professor,' 373.
Ely, Island of, 138 ; Cathedral, 148.
' Encaenia,' 82.
Engern, 276.

Episcopacy, 197, 200, 204, 206, 208, 214.
Epistles, S. Paul's, 136, 140.
' epulae,' 56 ; see ' convivium.'
' equiso,' groom, 383.
equitis filius, xxv, 13, 165, 224.
erased entries in the Registers, xix, xxiv,

35°». 365-

errors in the Registers, xxiv.

Ethics, 58.

Eton, 316.

examination of candidates for degrees, 35,
49, 51, 81, 117, 169.

excommunication, sentence of, pronounced
by the Vice-Chancellor, no, 244, 304.

' exequiae,' 34, 161.

exercises, postponement and omission of,
in Arts, 15, 27, 79 ; in the other Facul-
ties, 109, 113, 131, 134, 135,141.

Exeter city, 20, 71, 316 ; cathedral, 147.

'exhibitio,' a sum paid for the main-
tenance of a ' scholaris,' 151.

' faber lignarius ' (carpenter, q. v.), 320,
404.

Faculty, choice of a, 7, 107.

Falsehoods, in graces, 28 ; possibility of,
in matriculation entries, xxiv.

'famulus,' servant, 381, 387.

father of the Act, 220, 222.

father's quality, 6, 165.

fees, at matriculation, 164, 387 ; for
degrees, 217 foil.; for incorporation,
219 foil.; at determination, 52; of
University officers, 223-225.

fellow-commoner, 372.

fellowships, 6, 17, 27, 36, 68, 95, 132, 246.

' festum Ovorum,' 51.

fifteenths, 381.

fines, for selling light bread, 251, 252 ;
for brewing out of course, 332 ; for re-
setting stolen books, 322 ; for breach of
the peace, 53, 250 ; for turbulence in
elections, 244 ; for neglecting to ma-
triculate, 164, 165 ; for non-attendance
at lectures, 9, 10 ; for non-delivery of
lectures, 98 ; for neglect of disputations,
109, 1 10.

fish, 251, 255, 316.

flesh- viewers, 255.

fleurdelys, 336.

floods, 56, 176 ; in the West, 19, 68; in
the North, 56.

460

INDEX V. WORDS AND MATTERS.

Florence, 379.

foot-clothes, 229.

' foreman-ale-brewer,' 330.

' forma ', the statutable requirements for a

degree, 74.
France, 151, 155, 263, 264 ter, 268, 272,

280, 281, 319, 380; King of France,

194, 378 ; French Ambassador, 235 ;

French wine, 190, 324.
' Francus,' given as a nationality, 267, 274,

281.

Franeker, 277, 376.
Frankfort- on-Main, 266.
' freemason,' 390.
Fridays, xx, 5, 167.
Friesland, Frisia, 266, 282.

Galen, 123, 125, 127, 190.

' Garsayensis ' {? of Jersey), 397.

Gascoyn wine, 324.

'generalis,' 'generalis sophista,' 22.

' generosus ' (gentleman), ' generosi filius,'

7» l65-

Geneva, 264 ter.

Genoa, 151.

' gentacula,' 53.

Geometry, lectures in, 97, 99, 233.

Germany, 263, 267, 272, 275, 276-282.

Glamorgan, 373.

Glasgow, 268, 275 ter, 280, 282, 373.

Gloucester city, 72.

gloves (' chirothecae,' q. v.), 74, 88, 115,
121, 161, 162.

grace (the permission given by the Uni-
versity to be incorporated, to take out a
licence, to proceed to a degree), 27, 29,
224, 346.

graces refused (' gratiaenegatae'), 40, 227,

345-
grammar, 66, 225; degrees in, 8, 218;

lectures and disputations in, 9, 22, 58,

97, 169.
' grammatica,' the first of University

studies ; ' grammaticus,' a student who

is still at the beginning of his course ;

see ' dialecticus.'

grand-compounders, 64, 217 foil.
Granpont, Granpounde, Grampoole, 103.
' gratia,' see grace.
Greece, 276.
Greek, 155, 179, 201, 202, 273, 322;

lectures on, 93, 229, 373.
Greenwich, 151, 250.
Greifswald, 281 bis.
Gresham lectures, 232.
Grb'ningen, 282, 380.
groom, 383, 405.
Gueldres, 280, 281.
Guernsey, 277.
Gunpowder plot, 1 75.
' Gustrenensis,' 274.
' gymnasium,' 373.

' habitus coccineus,' a compounder's red
gown, 64 (doctors' gowns are generally
called ' purpurealis ).

hackney horses, 315, 318, 319.

Haddington, 371.

half-penny loaf, 336, 340, 341.

Halle, 272.

halliers (? commoners, or commoners of
the halls), 229, 231.

Halls of the University, xiii, 108, 109,
282 foil., 289.

Hamburg, 282.

Hanau, 280.

handwritings in the Matriculation Regis-
ters, ix, xix, xx.

hay, hay-bottles, 256.

Heads of Colleges and Halls, 3, 5, n,
159, 160, 164, 165, 166, 167.

Hebrew, 96, 155, 201, 202, 229, 266, 273,

277. 398.

' hedera," a vintner's bush, 322.
Heidelberg, 349, 375, 376.
Heidelberg Catechism, 155.
Henlye, 149.
Henry VIII, 250, 382.
Herberstain, 267.
Hereford, diocese of, 130; Archbishop's

Visitation of, 137; Cathedral, 148.
Hesse, 236, 264, 280.
Hippocrates, 125, 126.
Holstein, 282 bis.
Holywell, 103.
Holy Orders, vi, 17, 18, 20, 25,62,63,

68, 69, 72, 76, 79.
Homer's Iliad, 322.
'homiliae,' 135; homilies, 375.
hood, of a 'sophista,' 22; of M.A., 84;

of doctors, 230.
' horologio, pro,' an item in the degree

fees, 218 foil,
horses for the post, 315, 381 ; hackney,

3i5> 3i8, 319.
' hospes,' innkeeper, 404.
husbandman, 343, 344.
' hymnus choralis,' 'quinque partium,' 145,

147 ; ' sex partium,' 145, 147, 148 ;

' septem partium,' 148 ; ' octo partium,'

145, 146.
Hyperii, Andreae, Elementa Christianae

Keligionis, 155.

ignorance of Oxford graduates (1589,1602),

23, 169.

impressing horses, 381.
imprisonment by the Vice-Chancellor, 41,

no, 333-
inception, in Arts, i, 82, 170; in Law,

1 20, 179, 379; in Medicine, 128, 189;

in Theology, 143, 194.
' inceptor,' 81, 82, 87, 243, 350.
incorporation, 2 19 foil., 345 foil. ; taking

place 'extra Universitatem/ 353, 375.
Indies, East, 137.
innholders, 343.
innkeepers, 322.
' instantes,' 244.
inventories of the effects of deceased

' scholares ' and privileged persons, xiii.
Ireland, 149.

INDEX V. WORDS AND MATTERS.

46l

Irsee, 278.

Italy, 149, 150, 151, 371, 278.

jail, see imprisonment.

jail-fever, 257, 259.

James I at Oxford in 1605, 138, 236.

' janitor,' porter of a college, 383, 389 foil.

Jesuits, the, 177, 203, 208, 211, 217, 241.

Jew, a converted, 266 ; an Oriental Jew,
274.

'jurista,' a student in law or one hold-
ing a fellowship in law; during this
period confined to Civil Law (see
'legista'), in, 179, 276.

Juris Utriusque Doctor (LL.D.), 377.

justices of the city, 300.

King's evil, touching for the, 194.
kissing, 81, 84.

labourer, 344.

' lagena,' a measure of wine, 88, 89 ; of

ale, 333-
La Hague, 282.

' lapidarius,' a stone-mason, 404.
Latin, 130, 132, 155, 156, 199, 273.
Laudian code of statutes, 2, 9, 48, 96,

118, 132, 149.

Law, faculty of Canon, 1 1 1 ; of Civil, 113.
Law, municipal, 273, 278, 282.
Law, students of, 19, 108, 278, 280, 282,

346.
law-suits as a plea for dispensations, 62,

65, 72, 141 ; by or against ' scholares,'

381,385-

leather-sellers, 340.
lectures, (i) ' lectiones cursoriae ' and ' lec-

tiones solennes,' 76, 78, 116, 127, 140;

(ii) ' lectiones ordinariae,' 9, 95, 229.
lectures, College and University, 5, 8, 9,

93-

lectures, attendance at, in Arts, 9, 12,66;
in Law, 113, 116; in Medicine, 123,
125, 127; in Theology, 132, 140.

lectures, giving of, by B.A.'s, 76 ; by
M.A.'s, 95 ; by B.C.L.'s, 116 ; by
D.C.L.'s, 122; by M.B.'s, 127; by
M.D.'s, 129, 379; by B.D.'s, 129; by
D.D.'s, 144 ; by Professors, 168, of
Law, 95, 113, of Medicine, 125, of
Theology, 132.

lectures, on the Gresham foundation, 232.

lectures, for entertainment of visitors, 229.

lecture, in Music, 100, 232.

' legista,' 7, 55 ; a student or a person
holding a fellowship in the faculty of
law, originally applicable to both Canon
and Civil Law (e.g. 112, 'legista' of a
canonist), but during this period used
only of Civil Law, Canon Law having
become extinct ; cp. ' Jurista.'

Leipzig, 264, 377.

Lent disputations, 19, 58.

Le Puy, 280.

' lerepipia,' 88.

letters, carriage of, 315, 319.
letters from influential persons in favour
of candidates for graces, etc., 149, 153,

379-

letters testimonial, 266, 356, 364, 367,
369, 370, 372 *er, 373, 374, 378.

Leyden, 266, 269, 275, 280, 281, 376.

' liber baro' (Germany), 267.

1 liber battelorum,' battells-book, 165.

' liber promptuarii ' (buttery-book), 3.

liberties of the city, 257, 385.

librarian, 218, 221.

' librarius,' in a French University, 378.

Library, University, 67, 133, 221, 238,
262 ; see Bodleian.

licence, to teach, 8 ; to practice medicine,
12 3, 355 5 to practice surgery, 124; to
preach, 130; to proceed to inception,
48, 81, 1 18 ; to pursue trades, see 'ad-
mission.'

licentiate, in law, 266, 375, 378 ; in sur-
gery, 280.

' licentiatio,' ' licentiati,' 48, 8l, n8.

Liefland, 281.

limner, 398.

lists of members of Colleges and Halls,
xii, xiii, xvi.

literate, 105.

' litterae testimonials,' 151; see 'letters
testimonial.'

' liveries,' fees paid by certain graduates
to the higher University officers, 218-
223.

LL.B., incorporating, 349, 350, 376, 377 ;
see B.C.L.

LL.D., incorporating, 349, 377, 378, 379 ;
see D.C.L.

loaf, half-penny, 336, 340, 341 ; penny,
336, 34°, 341, 342.

Logic, lectures and disputations in, 9, 22,
58, 66, 97, 99, 169.

London, vi, vii, 44, 79, 124, 125, 127, 134,
137. H3, 145, 232, 273, 279, 280, 293,
3i5> 3i9> 353, 372 :— the Archives, 122;
Charing Cross, 243 ; College of Phy-
sicians, 127, 149, 162 ; Evely-place,
240; French Church in London, 157,
'aedes Londino-gallica,' 379; Great
Allhallows, 38 ; Gresham lectures, 232 ;
Inner Temple, 238, 281, 282; King's
Hospital, 71 ; Lincoln's Inn, 273, 279,
280 ; Mercer's Company of London,
232; Paul's Cross, 131, 137, 140; S.
Anthony's Grammar School, 365 ; S.
Benedict by Paul's bank, 293 ; Ser-
geant's Inn, 238 ; S. Giles in the Field,
356; S. Paul's Cathedral, 137, 142;
Sutton's School, 71 ; Vintner's Society
of London, 324 ; Whyttyngton's Col-
lege, 95.

' lotrix ' (laundress), 389.

Louvain, 156, 377.

Liibeck, 274, 280.

' ludus literarius,' 376.

lutes, carriage of, 315, 319.

'lutinista,' 147.

462

INDEX V. WORDS AND MATTERS.

M.A., 66; fees for, 219; incorporating,
350 foil., 372, 373, 374, 375, 377,
378-

Magdalen College School, 94.

' Magister ' (contracted M.1 or Mr.), as a
title of respect (i) the ordinary title of
a person who has actually incepted in
Arts ('Master' of Arts), e.g. 84, 163,
233, and passim, but used by courtesy
of all ' licentiati ad incipiendum in
facultate Artium,' see p. 81 ; (ii) as an
addition to other titles ' Mr. Vice-Chan-
cellor,' 'Mr. Doctor,' ' Mr. Rector,' etc.,
e.g. ' Mr. Dean of Ch. Ch.,' 229, 230;
' Mr. D(octor) Cole,' 230 ; (iii) as a
title of peers' sons, of esquires, and the
like, e. g. 234, and so of the Mayor and
Aldermen of Oxford, 296, as distinct
from ordinary citizens ; and so in its
ordinary courtesy sense, of citizens of
Oxford, e.g. 382, and of Undergradu-
ates (see Part II, p. 18, note 88 ; p. 31,
note 18).

' magister aulae,' an office in Jesus Col-
lege, 289.

' magistrandi ' (magistrands), 78.

' magistri scholarum,' 22, 75.

' magistri vicorum,' 101.

magnetism, 176.

Mainz, 152, 378.

Maligoe wine, 322.

malt, price of, 335.

maltsters, 256.

manciple (' manceps,' 383 ; ' mancipium,'
399), the College servant who kept the
buttery and the buttery book, 108, 288,
344, 396.

' Marchicus,' given as a nationality, 280.

Marck, 264.

Margaret Professor at Cambridge, 347 ;
at Oxford, 142, 289, 383.

' Marianae disputationes,' 74.

mark, of the bakers on their bread, 355 ;
of a person unable to sign his name,
xxiii, 333, 386, 392.

market, Oxford, 251, 255, 339, 340, 341,
342.

Marpurg, 267, 280, 377, 378.

Mary, Queen, her benefaction to the Uni-
versity, 224, 225.

Master of the Horse to Queen Elizabeth,

353-
Masters of the Schools (see 'Magistri

Scholarum'), 21, 22, 74, 101.
mathematics, 225, 270, 276.
Matriculation, v, 6, 162.
Matriculation Register, viii, xv, xvii, xxii,

xxiii, 163, 386.
'Mayernins,' 378.
Mayor of Oxford, 160, 296 foil., 339, 381,

382, 385.
M.B., 125 ; fees for, 220; incorporating,

220, 349.

M.D., 126; fees for, 220; incorporating,
221, 349. 374-38o.

measures, 251, 256.

Mecklenburg, 276.

medicine, lectures in, 96 ; see lectures.

medicine, licence to practise, 123, 355.

medicine, students of, 108, 123, 272, 355.

' medicus,' a student of medicine, or a
person holding a fellowship in that
faculty, 189.

' Megapolitanus,' 276.

Meissen, 281.

menial offices discharged by ' scholares,'
12, 346.

mercer, 299, 343, 344.

Metaphysics, 9, 96 bis, 179.

Middleburg, 274.

migration, from college to college, xviii,
4; from faculty to faculty, 7, 107.

Milan, 378.

' minister,' used in two senses, (i) a ser-
vant,' 165, 381, e.g. 'ministri Uni-
versitatis,' 257 ; (ii) ' a clergyman ' (in
full 'minister verbi Dei'), e.g., 195,
268, 272, 393. It is sometimes un-
certain in which meaning the word is
used, 389.

'missa,' 195, 203, 207, 209.

' missae,' 161.

' moderate,' to preside over disputations,
22, 93, 95, 1 01, 120, 129. ' Moderator,
while commonly used of the president
over any disputations, college or Uni-
versity, is used in the faculties of Law,
Medicine, and Theology specially to
describe the Regius Professors of these
faculties who ' ex officio ' presided over
the disputations of their faculty, 44.

Moderations, 226.

money, carriage of, 315, 319.

money pledge or security, imposition of
a, on candidates, 50, 136, 137, 142.

monopoly, 294, 315, 321, 385.

Montpellier, 378.

Moravia, 375, 379, 380.

municipal law, 273, 278, 782.

Munster, President of, 234.

Music, degrees in, 145 ; fees for degrees
in, 222, 223; incorporations in, 149,
223, 250 -r lecture in, 10, 97, 100, 232,
233-

Names, see Christian names; Welsh
names, see ' Thomas Rice, son of Rice
Thomas,' 343 ; surnames, xxii ; see
'alias.'

' nation ' in a Scotch University, 380.

necessary regents, 27, 90.

' nemo scit,' the custom called, 118.

'neophyta,' 398.

Neuchatel, 280.

' nicotiana,' 190.

1 e.g. Reg. I. 223, M. Hogeson, M. Ely.

INDEX V. WORDS AND MATTERS.

463

non-collegiate students, 166, 168, 322,

393 *"•

non-residence, clerical, vi, 25.

' non-socius,' 292, 293.

Normandy, 272, 281.

North- Gate, of Oxford, 102.

Norway, 272 bis.

' notarius Caesarius,' 267.

'nova statuta,' the statutes called, 13, 1 8,

in.

' novissima decreta,'the statutes called, 23.
Nowell's Catechism, 155.
' nuntius publicus,' 259.
Niirnberg, 274 ter, 275 (six times), 279

ter, 280 (four times), 281 ter.

Oath, of the citizens to the city, 385 ;
of the citizens to the University, 168,
295 ; of the sheriff and undersheriff to
the University, 168, 313, 314; taken
by the Chancellor, 239 ; by the Proctors,
245 ; by clerks of the market, 252 ;
by undergraduates, 5, 6, 10, 162, 163,
167; by B.A.'s, 156; by M.A.'s, 156;
by regent-masters, 89 ; by B.D.'s, 135;
by inceptors in the faculties, 118, 119,
128, 143; by privileged persons, 162,
163, 385, 398 ; see also ' depositio.'

' obsonator ' (manciple, q. v.), 293, 402.

* ocreae,' 83, 87.

Odiham, 38.

omissions in the Registers, xviii, xxii,
xxiii.

, oppidani,' townsmen, the citizens of Ox-
ford, 385.

' oppositionibus, submittere,' in the ask-
ing of a grace, 80 ; see ' examination.'

opposition to a grace, 29, 30, 35, 36,
227.

' oppositio,' ' opponere,' ' opponens,' in
disputations, 22, 58, 120, 121, 134,

135. H4-

' orator Universitatis,' 250.
' order-book,' the book in which the

minutes of college meetings are kept,

viii.

organist, 147, 148.
oriental Jew, 274.

oriental Languages, 277 '> see Hebrew.
Orleans, 349, 378.
Ostfrisia, 266.
ostries (hostelries), 286.
' Ovorum,' 57. *

Padua, 378.

painter, 398, 406.

Palatinate, the, 280.

Palatine, the Prince, 126, 138, 375.

' pandoxator' (brewer), 330.

' panis ' (bread) ; — ' ater,' 336, 340 ;

'equinus,' 340; 'albus,' 336, 340;

' secundarius,' 341.
' pannis, abire cum,' 245, 246.
' papistarum,' ' disputationes ' (1590),

137 ; ' confutatio errorum ' (1605), 137.

parchment, books in, 322.

parchment-seller, 322, 399.

Paris, 154, 272, 368, 375, 378.

parish of birth, x, 6.

' parrhesia,' 172.

' parvisis,' disputations in, 21.

Passnn, 377.

' patricius ' (Germany), 280, 281.

Paul, Epistles of S., 136, 140.

Paul's Cross, see ' sermons.'

penny-ale, 333.

< penny-loaf,' 336, 340, 341, 342.

' peregrinus Anglus/ 276.

' pergamenarius ' (parchment-seller), 322,

399-

perjury, 10, 295.

Pemgia, 149, 379.

pestilence, 12, 21, 25, 70, 73, 82, 86,
138, i57> 243, 247, 257, 366.

petty-compounder, 64, 217.

' philautia,' 175.

' philosophia,' the sphere of study for
M.A., 66, 80, 170, 374; 'moralis'
and ' naturalis,' 66, 96, 97, 99, 169,
229.

' philosophus,' a B.A. studying for M.A.,
or a graduate in Arts holding a fellow-
ship in that faculty, 170.

' phisiognomia,' 178.

' physices professor,' 373.

' pictor Universitatis ' (painter, q. v.), 406.

pillions, 222.

' pincernae,' 87, 88.

' pistores ' (bakers), 336.

' placenta,' 89.

plays, 171, 183, 231..

' plebeus,' ' plebei filius,' yeoman, the
lowest grade at matriculation, 165.

plumber (' plumbarius '), 288, 383.

plurality of benefices, 115.

plurality of worlds, 171.

' Podiolaureus,' 280.

Poitou, 264.

Poland, 264, 375, 398.

Politics, 58.

' polygamia,' 214.

Pomerania, 265, 268, 281.

poor foreigners, 151.

' poor scholars,' 53, 57, 95, 164, 165,
168, 282, 287, 386 ; poverty of
scholars, 16, 19, 20, 68, 71.

porter, college, 288, 383 ; see ' janitor.'

post, the, 315, 381.

' potellus,' a measure, 333.

' potus primarius ' (ale ' cervisia,' as
distinguished from ' potus lupulatus,'
beer), 334.

'praefatio' (in a disputation), 39.

Prag, 271, 377, 379.

' prandium,' 56, 220 ; see ' convivium.

preach, licence to, issued by the Univer-
sity, 130.

preacher, licensed preacher, 34, 72, 167,
266, 268, 272, 273.

presentation (' praesentatio '), 48, 81,
225, 347-

464

INDEX V. WORDS AND MATTERS.

presenter (' praesentator '), 42, 43, 49,
218-223, 244.

principals of the Halls, election of, 282,
289.

printer, 343.

privileged persons, 103, 163, 288, 294,
315, 3i8, 344, 381.

privileges of the University, 294, 295, 313,
381 foil.

Privy Council, 2, 28, 151, 154, 306, 307,
38i.

Proctors, 42, 52, 53, 57, 58, 59, 74, 83,
130, 217, 243, 251, 252, 254.

Proctors in the Vice-Chancellor's Court,
104.

'procurator Universitatis,' 114.

' procurator natus,' the M.A. who by
seniority discharged the duty of the
office during a vacancy in the Proctor-
ship, 244, 246.

Professors, 2, 4, 12, 95, 99, 107, no, 113,
1 68.

' promptuarium,' the buttery where bread,
beer, etc., are served out in a College
or Hall, 3.

' promus ' (butler), 1 2, 389 sqq., a College
servant, in some colleges in subordina-
tion to the manciple (q. v.), in others
superior to him and discharging the
same duties.

Pro-proctor, 248 ; a deputy nominated
by a proctor — senior or junior.

Pro- Vice-Chancellor, a deputy nominated
by the Chancellor to act for him ;
during this period, most commonly
found presiding over the Vice-Chan-
cellor's Court, 104, 252, 285.

Prussia, 264, 266, 267, 272, 275.

'Prutenus,' 278.

Public Orator, the, 250.

'purum frumentum' (wheaten flour),
336.

'Pyratus,' 274.

' Quadragesimales disputationes,' see Lent
disputations.

' quadraginta librae,' 63.

quadrangle, keeper of Ch. Ch., 388, 397.

' quaestiones,' questions for discussion in
disputations ; (i) in Arts, ' in parvisis,'
2 1 , ' in quadragesima,' 50, in Austins,
74, 75, in Quodlibets, 75, in Vesperies,
83, in the Comitia, 83, 169 foil. ; (ii)
in Law, 113, 120, 179 foil.; (iii) in
Medicine, 125, 128,189 foil.; (iv) in
Theology, 131, 1 33, 1 43, 194 foil. ; at
Queen Elizabeth's visit (1592), 231,
232.

quality, father's, xxiv, 6, 164, 165, 224.

Quaterfax (Carfax), 129.

Quodlibets, 75, 229.

' quindecimae,' 381.

' quinque solidi,' 64.

Ravensperg, 267.

' receptor reddituum,' 389 foil.

'rector,' 'rector Academiae' in other

Universities, 373, 374, 375, 376, 377.
' rector peregrinationum,' 379.
' rectores scholarum,' 74.
Reess, 280.
refugees, Protestant, 149, 153, 154, 346,

375-

Reg. I, v.

Regent-master, 28, 347.

Regents, 28, 90, 122, 129, 144, 249, 251 ;
' necessario regentes,' ' regentes ad
placitum,' 90.

Regents in the Universities of Scotland,
4, 374.

' Reginale Collegium' (Oriel), 86.

Registers (University) ; of Subscriptions,
vi, 48, 386 ; of Matriculations, viii,
386 ; of Convocation and Congrega-
tion, 263; of the Vice-Chancellor's
Court, xii; of University examinations,
22.

Registrar, of the University, 217, 248 ;
of the Vice-Chancellor's Court, 250.

registration, of dispensations, n, 60,
224; of graces, 29, 36, 80, 114, 117,
130, 136, 142, 224; of admissions, 48,
115, 126, 136; of licences, 81, 119,
124, 130; of determining bachelors,
52; of inceptors, 83, 129; of certifi-
cates, 123, 126; of incorporations,
346.

religious troubles in England (1540), 380.

rent-gatherer, 403 ; see collector of rents,
' receptor reddituum.'

residence, for B.A., 13 ; for M. A., 67; for
B.C.L., 113; for D.C.L., 116; for
M.B., 125; for M.D., 126; for B.D.,
132 ; for D.D., 139 ; in other Univer-
sities, 19, 73, 345, 347.

respondent in the Comitia, in Arts, 84 ;
in Law, 120; in Medicine, 129; in
Theology, 144.

' respondere,' ' respondens ' (in disputa-
tions), 22, 58, 121, 134.

' respondere,' (i) ' pro forma ' and ' pro
termino,' 22, 23 ; (ii) ' in parvisis,' i\ ;
' sub bacchalaureo,' 24, 58.

responsions, i, 22, 226.

revoking, a grace, 40, 82 ; a dispensation,
267.

Rheims, 379.

Rhetoric, lectures and disputations in, 9,
58, 66, 97, 98, 233.

Richmond, 145.

' rough-layer,' 388.

Royal Visits, see Elizabeth, James I.

' sacellum regium ' (S. George's, Wind-
sor), 147.

' sacerdos,' ' inopia sacerdotum ' (1558),
76.

sacerdos Universitatis, 53, 218.

sack (the wine so-called), 324.

Salisbury Cathedral, 139 bis.

salmon, 255.

saltire, 336.

INDEX V. WORDS AND MATTERS.

465

'sandalia,' 83, 87.

S. Andrews, University of, 236, 372, 380.

S. Asaph's diocese, 130.

Saxony, 264-282, is used to express the
nationality, ' Saxo.' The term, how-
ever, does not seem used in the limited
sense, but in a wider sense, perhaps as
an equivalent for ' Germanus.'

scavengers, 159.

' scholaris,' different senses 'of the term,
7, 382 ; required to show deference to
an M.A., 37, 167.

schoolmasters, 8, 18, 20, 63, 68, 71, 79,

94> 345-

Schools, the, 22, 96.
Schools Street, 102.
sconce, 9.
S. Clement's, 101.
Scotland, 141, 264, 272, 276, 279, 280,

388; Universities of, 4, 10, 226, 347;

see S. Andrew's, Aberdeen, Glasgow,

Edinburgh.
' scriba,' short title for the Registrar of

the University, 248.
'scriptor,' 288.

S. David's Cathedral, 145 ; diocese, 138.
Secretary of State, to Queen Mary, 145 ;

to James I, 281.
Secretary (' Secretarius ') in a foreign

University, 376, 377.
' semester,' 377.

' seneschallus ' (steward, q. v.)> 165.
Senior of the Act, 222, 320.
' Sententiae,' the Sentences, 36, 136.
sermons, 62, 96, 109, 131, 134, 136, 142,

229, 348; at S. Paul's Cross, 131, 137,

140.
' servientes,' 'servi,' servants, 381, 382,

383, 386, 388, 389-
serving-man, 289, 327.
sheriff of Oxon, 313.
shoemakers, xxx.

signature, see ' autograph,' ' mark.'
signs of Oxford Inns, 'the Bear' (1619),

322 ; 'the King's Arms' (1637), 323.
Silesia, 264, 265, 266, 281.
' simile primo,' a meeting hastily sum-
moned to transact business when it was

inconvenient to summon a regular

Convocation, 145.
' simpliciter concessa,' 29, 50, 60, 86,

89.

' sir,' contracted ' Sr,' the English equiva-
lent of ' Dominus,' 50.
S. John's Hall, Oxford, 365.
slater, 288, 383, 388, 391.
' Smalcaldicum bellum,' 377.
S. Martin's Church, 102, 132, 406.
S. Mary's Church, 5, 22, 29, 41, 53, 58,

59. 74. 83, 101, 102, 114, 120, 132,

137, 145, 158, 161, 262, 298, 305,

306.

S. Michael's Church at North Gate, 102.
S. Michael's at the South Gate, 102.
S. Mildred's Church, 102 ; S. Mildred's

Lane, 159.

VOL. II, PART I. H

smoking tobacco, 190.

Smyth's Sermons, 322.

snowfalls, 45, f,6.

' socculi,' 83, 87.

' solennis lectio,' used in two senses, (i.)

a technical sense, 76 ; (ii.) a general

sense, 78, note 2.
' solicitor Coll. Magd.,' 406.
' sophista generalis,' 22.
'sotilaria,' 87.
Southampton, 324.
South-Gate of Oxford, 102.
Spain, 155, 172,324.
spelling of names, xxii.
S. Peter's in the Bailey, S. Peter's in the

West, 103.
S. Peter's in the East, 101, 103, 132,

161.

spurriall, 336.
' Sr.,' see sir.

' stabularius,' innkeeper or ostler, 404.
stage, in S. Mary's, the, 230, 231, 320.
' stare in Comitiis,' 83, 85.
' stationarius,' stationer, 257, 342 foil.,

396» 4°4-

' stationer,' University, 218, 257, 261,
326. .

statutes of the University, 3; see 'Laudian
code.'

Steinfort, 277.

Steward (' seneschallus ') of the Univer-
sity, High, and Deputy, 241, 242.

Steward of the Chancellor, 381.

steward (' seneschallus ') of a College,
the same as the manciple or butler,
165, 37°-

Stockholm, 282.

' Stoda,' 137.

Strassburg, 280, 379.

Styria, 267.

' subcoquus,' 399.

' sub-dean ' of Ch. Ch., 289.

'subpileus,' 260.

' subpromus,' 402.

Subscription to the XXXIX Articles, at
matriculation, v, 5, 151 ; at degrees,
47, 151 ; for licence to preach, 131.

Subscription-Books, at matriculation, vi,
xvii, xxii, xxiii, 386, 398 ; at degrees,
48.

' subsellia,' 262.

' sub-seneschallus,' 242.

' subsidium,' 381.

' sub- vice-comes,' 313.

sumptuary laws, 2.

Sunday, 213 ; Sunday trading, 339.

' supplicatio,' ' supplicat,' 27, 28, 80, 227.

' suppositio ' (in a disputation), 39.

surgeon, xxx, 289, 344, 383.

surgery, licence in, 124.

' sutor vestiarius ' (tailor), 384.

' syndicus Universitatis,' 114.

synod at London (1604), 137.

Syriac, 380.

' systemata ' (summaries of books) con-
demned, 178 ; see ' compendia.'

466

INDEX V. WORDS AND MATTERS.

Swabia, 278.
Sweden, 282.
Switzerland, 264, 272, 280.

' tabellarius ' (carrier, q.v.), 3*5, 3*7,
405 ter.

' tabula rasa,' 177.

tailor, xxx, 302, 342, 343, 384.

Tarpheiing ^Ireland), 397.

tavern-keepers, 305, 321, 324.

taxation, 381, 385.

' tegularius ' (tiler or slater, q. v.).

terms, see residence.

testimonial, see letters testimonial.

tests, Anglican, 38, 75, 151, 167.

' textuarius,' 344.

' theatnim,' the stage (q. v.) in S. Mary's
put up for the Comitia, 320.

' theologus,' a student of Theology, or a
person holding a fellowship in that
faculty, 136 (see 132'), 194.
theses, subjects for disputation (called
' quaestiones ' when stated in an inter-
rogative form ; ' theses,' when stated
categorically), 169. See ' quaestiones.'

' tibicen,' 147.

tiling-work, 288.

tithes, 117, 215.

tobacco praised (1594), 190.

' tonsor' (barber, q.v.), 393.

touching for the King's evil, 194.

town-clerk of Oxford, 160, 313.

trade guilds, xxx, 384.

trades under control of the University, xxx.

trade, stigma attaching to, 186.

travel, foreign, 18, 34, 69, 72, 109, 174,

274, 275-
Treviso, 378.
troubles, religious, in England (1540),

380.

Tubingen, 275 bis.
' tun out ale,' 333.
tutors, at the University, a, 4, 164, 167 ;

in country houses, 20, 71.

unattached students, see non-collegiate

students,
undei graduates incorporating, 368, 374,

376-380 ; see ' scholaris.'
under-sheriff of Oxon, 313.
Universities, of Scotland, 4, 10, 347,

372, 380; foreign, 19, 70, 73, 123,

263, 267, 347, 374, .;8o.
University, a third in England (1609),

176.

Valence, 379.

vergenalls, virginalls, carriage of, 315,

3i9-

vergerer (of Ch. Ch.), 288.
' vesperiales theses' (in the Vesperies),

118, 197.

Vesperies, 82, 169.
Vice-Chancellor, 5, 42, 48, 49, 59, 217,

242, 251, 252, 254; see Court of the

Vice-Chancellor.

'vice-comes Oxon,' 313.

' vice-principalis ' of Jes. Coll., 289.

' vidua,' see widows.

Vienna, 267, 379.

' viis et modis,' a form of summons,

no.

vintners, 322.
vinum, see wine ; vinum Gallicum, 190 ;

vinum album, 190.
' virgifer,' 261.
Virginia, 176.
' visitatio,' 42.
visitations, Archbishop's, of Oxford

(J575)> "3 : of S. David's (1613), 138;

of Hereford (1605), 137.
visits, Royal, see Elizabeth, James I.
Vives, 322.
Vratislau, 281.
Vulgate version of Scripture, 197, 199,

201, 204.

' w,' as a vowel, 94.

Wales, xv, 72 ; President of Wales, 137.

Wanstead, 150.

Wanthoffen, 280.

Waynflet, Lines., 18, 71.

weaver, 343.

weights, 251.

Weiskirchen, 377.

Wells, Cathedral, 147 bis.

West-Gate of Oxford, 102.

Westminster Abbey, 376.

Westminster, Abbot of (1558), 145.

Westminster School, 71, 80 ; city of,
294.

Westphalia, 276.

wheat, price of, 341, 342, 343.

white bakers, 236, 252, 336, 337 ; white
bread, 340.

white wine, 190.

Whitsunday, 319, 333.

widows, of tradesmen admitted to con-
tinue their husbands' business, e. g.
vintners and innkeepers, 323 ; tavern-
keepers, 325 ; brewers, 328, 329, 330 ;
bakers, 338, 339.

widows, of privileged persons con-
tinued in the possession of the privi-
leges of the University, see widow
Floyd, 396 ; widow Garbrand, 399 ;
widow Lyllye, 402. See the thesis in
the Law comitia of 1593, 183.

wills of ' scholares ' and privileged per-
sons were proved in the Vice-Chan-
cellor's Court, xiii, 287, 386. An index
of them was published by Dr. Griffiths
in 1857.

Winchester, 71 bis, 139, 141, 150.

Windsor, 147, 148 bis, 310.

wine, assise of. 251, 324.

wine, presents of, to Congregation, 88,
89, 161.

wine, presents of, to the bedells, 222,
note 2.

wine-silver, a fee paid by certain gradu-
ates to the higher University officers

INDEX V. WORDS AND MATTERS. 46*7

in lieu of treating them to wine, 65, Worcester city, 316, 317.

218 foil. workman-foreman-brewer, 330.
wine, see French wine, white wine,

canary, sack, maligoe, claret. Xenophon's Life of Cyras, 322.
Wittenberg, 379.

Wood, Anthony a, x ; his MSS., v, 239, yeoman (' plebeus'). 344-

263 ; MS. notes by, 147, 222, 257, yeoman bedells, see bedells.

349> 356, 365-

woollen-cloth, 294. Zeland, 266, 274, 278, 280.

woollen-draper, 288. Zurich, 151, 272, 278, 281, 368.

o

3

Oxford. University

Register of the
University of Oxford

DA
690-
.097

03

v.2

pt. 1

PONTIFICAL INSTITUTE
OF MEDIAEVAL STUDIES

59 QUEEN'S PARK

TORONTO 5, CANADA